| Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.34 | I heard not of it before. | I heard not of it before. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.35 | I would it were not notorious. Was this gentlewoman | I would it were not notorious. Was this Gentlewoman |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.70.2 | He cannot want the best | He cannot want the best |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.78 | O, were that all! I think not on my father, | O were that all, I thinke not on my father, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.88 | Must I be comforted, not in his sphere. | Must I be comforted, not in his sphere; |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.99 | And yet I know him a notorious liar, | And yet I know him a notorious Liar, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.125 | is not politic in the commonwealth of nature to preserve | is not politicke, in the Common-wealth of Nature, to preserue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.144 | the canon. Keep it not; you cannot choose but loose by't. | the Cannon. Keepe it not, you cannot choose but loose by't. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.146 | is a goodly increase, and the principal itself not much | is a goodly increase, and the principall it selfe not much |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.156 | which wear not now. Your date is better in your pie and | which were not now: your Date is better in your Pye and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.162 | Not my virginity yet... | Not my virginity yet: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.173 | I know not what he shall. God send him well! | I know not what he shall, God send him well, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.178 | That wishing well had not a body in't | That wishing well had not a body in't, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.203 | I am so full of businesses I cannot answer thee | I am so full of businesses, I cannot answere thee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.217 | That makes me see, and cannot feed mine eye? | That makes me see, and cannot feede mine eye? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.222 | What hath been cannot be. Who ever strove | What hath beene, cannot be. Who euer stroue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.225 | But my intents are fixed, and will not leave me. | But my intents are fixt, and will not leaue me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.34 | Till their own scorn return to them unnoted | Till their owne scorne returne to them vnnoted |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.42 | He used as creatures of another place, | He vs'd as creatures of another place, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.50 | So in approof lives not his epitaph | So in approofe liues not his Epitaph, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.54 | He scattered not in ears, but grafted them | He scatter'd not in eares, but grafted them |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.55 | To grow there and to bear – ‘Let me not live', | To grow there and to beare: Let me not liue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.58 | When it was out, ‘ Let me not live,’ quoth he, | When it was out: Let me not liue (quoth hee) |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.9 | sirrah. The complaints I have heard of you I do not all | sirra: the complaints I haue heard of you I do not all |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.10 | believe; 'tis my slowness that I do not, for I know you | beleeue, 'tis my slownesse that I doe not: For I know you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.11 | lack not folly to commit them, and have ability enough | lacke not folly to commit them, & haue abilitie enough |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.13 | 'Tis not unknown to you, madam, I am a poor | 'Tis not vnknown to you Madam, I am a poore |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.16 | No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, | No maddam, / 'Tis not so well that I am poore, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.105 | thought, I dare vow for her, they touched not any | thought, I dare vowe for her, they toucht not anie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.109 | would not extend his might only where qualities were | would not extend his might onelie, where qualities were |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.135 | Why not a mother? When I said ‘ a mother,’ | why not a mother? when I sed a mother |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.148.2 | That I am not. | That I am not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.150 | The Count Rossillion cannot be my brother. | The Count Rosillion cannot be my brother: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.152 | No note upon my parents, his all noble. | No note vpon my Parents, his all noble, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.155.1 | He must not be my brother. | He must not be my brother. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.157 | So that my lord your son were not my brother – | So that my Lord your sonne were not my brother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.160 | So I were not his sister. Can't no other | So I were not his sister, cant no other, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.163 | God shield you mean it not! ‘ Daughter ’ and ‘ mother ’ | God shield you meane it not, daughter and mother |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.170 | To say thou dost not. Therefore tell me true; | To say thou doost not: therefore tell me true, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.178 | If it be not, forswear't; howe'er, I charge thee, | If it be not, forsweare't how ere I charge thee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.182.2 | Do not you love him, madam? | Doe not you loue him Madam? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.183 | Go not about; my love hath in't a bond | Goe not about; my loue hath in't a bond |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.184 | Whereof the world takes note. Come, come, disclose | Whereof the world takes note: Come, come, disclose: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.191 | Be not offended, for it hurts not him | Be not offended, for it hurts not him |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.192 | That he is loved of me. I follow him not | That he is lou'd of me; I follow him not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.199 | And lack not to lose still. Thus, Indian-like, | And lacke not to loose still; thus Indian like |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.203 | Let not your hate encounter with my love, | Let not your hate incounter with my loue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.209 | To her whose state is such that cannot choose | To her whose state is such, that cannot choose |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.211 | That seeks not to find that her search implies, | That seekes not to finde that, her search implies, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.213 | Had you not lately an intent – speak truly – | Had you not lately an intent, speake truely, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.221 | As notes whose faculties inclusive were | As notes, whose faculties inclusiue were, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.222 | More than they were in note. Amongst the rest | More then they were in note: Amongst the rest, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.233 | Are of a mind: he, that they cannot help him; | Are of a minde, he, that they cannot helpe him: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.234 | They, that they cannot help. How shall they credit | They, that they cannot helpe, how shall they credit |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.251 | What I can help thee to, thou shalt not miss. | What I can helpe thee to, thou shalt not misse. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.2 | Do not throw from you; and you, my lords, farewell. | Doe not throw from you, and you my Lords farewell: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.8 | No, no, it cannot be; and yet my heart | No, no, it cannot be; and yet my heart |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.9 | Will not confess he owes the malady | Will not confesse he owes the mallady |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.15 | Not to woo honour, but to wed it. When | Not to wooe honour, but to wed it, when |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.25.1 | 'Tis not his fault, the spark. | 'Tis not his fault the spark. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.91 | And not be all day neither. | And not be all day neither. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.92 | Thus he his special nothing ever prologues. | Thus he his speciall nothing euer prologues. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.115 | But may not be so credulous of cure, | But may not be so credulous of cure, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.119 | From her inaidible estate. I say we must not | From her inaydible estate: I say we must not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.129 | I cannot give thee less, to be called grateful. | I cannot giue thee lesse to be cal'd gratefull: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.145 | I must not hear thee. Fare thee well, kind maid. | I must not heare thee, fare thee wel kind maide, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.146 | Thy pains, not used, must by thyself be paid; | Thy paines not vs'd, must by thy selfe be paid, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.147 | Proffers not took reap thanks for their reward. | Proffers not tooke, reape thanks for their reward. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.149 | It is not so with Him that all things knows | It is not so with him that all things knowes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.154 | Of heaven, not me, make an experiment. | Of heauen, not me, make an experiment. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.155 | I am not an impostor, that proclaim | I am not an Impostrue, that proclaime |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.158 | My art is not past power, nor you past cure. | My Art is not past power, nor you past cure. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.178 | In common sense, sense saves another way. | In common sence, sence saues another way: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.189 | And well deserved. Not helping, death's my fee; | And well deseru'd: not helping, death's my fee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.206 | Though more to know could not be more to trust: | Though more to know, could not be more to trust: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.9 | manners he may easily put it off at court. He that cannot | manners, hee may easilie put it off at Court: hee that cannot |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.10 | make a leg, put off's cap, kiss his hand, and say nothing, | make a legge, put off's cap, kisse his hand, and say nothing, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.12 | fellow, to say precisely, were not for the court. But for | fellow, to say precisely, were not for the Court, but for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.43 | O Lord, sir! – Thick, thick; spare not me. | O Lord sir, thicke, thicke, spare not me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.48 | O Lord, sir! – Spare not me. | O Lord sir, spare not me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.50 | and ‘ spare not me?’ Indeed your ‘ O Lord, sir!’ is very | and spare not me? Indeed your O Lord sir, is very |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.54 | sir!’ I see things may serve long, but not serve ever. | sir: I see things may serue long, but not serue euer. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.61 | This is not much. | This is not much. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.62 | Not much commendation to them? | Not much commendation to them. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.63 | Not much employment for you. You understand | Not much imployement for you, you vnderstand |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.16 | Not to be helped. | Not to be help'd. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.25 | Why, your dolphin is not lustier. 'Fore me, I speak | Why your Dolphin is not lustier: fore mee I speake |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.29 | spirit that will not acknowledge it to be the – | spirit, that will not acknowledge it to be the--- |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.43 | Mor du vinager! Is not this Helen? | Mor du vinager, is not this Helen? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.61 | Not one of those but had a noble father. | Not one of those, but had a Noble father. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.88 | Be not afraid that I your hand should take; | Be not afraid that I your hand should take, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.97 | Fair one, I think not so. | Faire one, I thinke not so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.99 | wine; but if thou beest not an ass, I am a youth of fourteen; | wine. But if thou be'st not an asse, I am a youth of fourteene: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.101 | I dare not say I take you, but I give | I dare not say I take you, but I giue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.107.2 | Knowest thou not, Bertram, | Know'st thou not Bertram what shee ha's |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.123 | Of virtue for the name. But do not so. | Of vertue for the name: but doe not so: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.130 | Not by the title. She is young, wise, fair; | Not by the title. Shee is young, wise, faire, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.134 | And is not like the sire. Honours thrive | And is not like the sire: Honours thriue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.144 | I cannot love her nor will strive to do't. | I cannot loue her, nor will striue to doo't. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.152 | My love and her desert; that canst not dream | My loue, and her desert: that canst not dreame, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.154 | Shall weigh thee to the beam; that wilt not know | Shall weigh thee to the beame: That wilt not know, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.158 | Believe not thy disdain, but presently | Beleeue not thy disdaine, but presentlie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.174 | A counterpoise, if not to thy estate, | A counterpoize: If not to thy estate, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.188 | Ay. Is it not a language I speak? | I: Is it not a Language I speake? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.189 | A most harsh one, and not to be understood | A most harsh one, and not to bee vnderstoode |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.194 | another style. | another stile. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.198 | title age cannot bring thee. | title age cannot bring thee. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.199 | What I dare too well do, I dare not do. | What I dare too well do, I dare not do. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.205 | thee; when I lose thee again I care not. Yet art thou | thee, when I loose thee againe, I care not: yet art thou |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.206 | good for nothing but taking up, and that thou'rt scarce | good for nothing but taking vp, and that th'ourt scarce |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.208 | Hadst thou not the privilege of antiquity upon | Hadst thou not the priuiledge of Antiquity vpon |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.210 | Do not plunge thyself too far in anger, lest thou | Do not plundge thy selfe to farre in anger, least thou |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.213 | casement I need not open, for I look through thee. Give | casement I neede not open, for I look through thee. Giue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.218 | I have not, my lord, deserved it. | I haue not my Lord deseru'd it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.219 | Yes, good faith, every dram of it, and I will not | Yes good faith, eu'ry dramme of it, and I will not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.261 | birth and virtue gives you heraldry. You are not worth | birth and vertue giues you Heraldry. You are not worth |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.262 | another word, else I'd call you knave. I leave you. | another word, else I'de call you knaue. I leaue you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.268 | I will not bed her. | I will not bed her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.275 | I know not yet. | I know not yet. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.287 | That which I durst not speak. His present gift | That which I durst not speake. His present gift |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.2 | She is not well, but yet she has her health; she's | She is not well, but yet she has her health, she's |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.3 | very merry, but yet she is not well. But thanks be given | very merrie, but yet she is not well: but thankes be giuen |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.4 | she's very well and wants nothing i'th' world; but yet she | she's very well, and wants nothing i'th world: but yet she |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.5 | is not well. | is not well. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.7 | not very well? | not verie well? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.10 | One, that she's not in heaven, whither God send | One, that she's not in heauen, whether God send |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.21 | Why, I say nothing. | Why I say nothing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.23 | tongue shakes out his master's undoing. To say nothing, | tongue shakes out his masters vndoing: to say nothing, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.24 | to do nothing, to know nothing, and to have nothing, is | to do nothing, to know nothing, and to haue nothing, is |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.26 | little of nothing. | little of nothing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.1 | But I hope your lordship thinks not him a soldier. | But I hope your Lordshippe thinkes not him a souldier. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.5 | Then my dial goes not true: I took this lark for a | Then my Diall goes not true, I tooke this Larke for a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.11 | dangerous, since I cannot yet find in my heart to repent. | dangerous, since I cannot yet find in my heart to repent: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.29 | known truth to pass a thousand nothings with, should | known truth to passe a thousand nothings with, should |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.34 | I know not how I have deserved to run into | I know not how I haue deserued to run into |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.44 | man is his clothes. Trust him not in matter of heavy | man is his cloathes: Trust him not in matter of heauie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.50 | I think not so. | I thinke so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.51 | Why, do you not know him? | Why do you not know him? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.58 | You must not marvel, Helen, at my course, | You must not meruaile Helen at my course, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.59 | Which holds not colour with the time, nor does | Which holds not colour with the time, nor does |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.61 | On my particular. Prepared I was not | On my particular. Prepar'd I was not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.69 | To you that know them not. This to my mother. | To you that know them not. This to my mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.71.2 | Sir, I can nothing say | Sir, I can nothing say, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.79 | I am not worthy of the wealth I owe, | I am not worthie of the wealth I owe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.83 | Something, and scarce so much; nothing indeed. | Something, and scarse so much: nothing indeed, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.84 | I would not tell you what I would, my lord. | I would not tell you what I would my Lord: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.86 | Strangers and foes do sunder and not kiss. | Strangers and foes do sunder, and not kisse. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.87 | I pray you, stay not, but in haste to horse. | I pray you stay not, but in hast to horse. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.88 | I shall not break your bidding, good my lord. | I shall not breake your bidding, good my Lord: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.10 | The reasons of our state I cannot yield, | The reasons of our state I cannot yeelde, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.13 | By self-unable motion; therefore dare not | By selfe vnable motion, therefore dare not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.2 | save that he comes not along with her. | saue that he comes not along with her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.13 | old lings and our Isbels o'th' country are nothing like | old Lings, and our Isbels a'th Country, are nothing like |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.21 | me. I have wedded her, not bedded her, and sworn to make | me: I haue wedded her, not bedded her, and sworne to make |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.22 | the ‘ not ’ eternal. You shall hear I am run away; know it | the not eternall. You shall heare I am runne away, know it |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.27 | This is not well, rash and unbridled boy, | This is not well rash and vnbridled boy, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.36 | comfort: your son will not be killed so soon as I thought | comfort, your sonne will not be kild so soone as I thoght |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.46 | Do not say so. | Do not say so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.74 | Till I have no wife I have nothing in France. | Till I haue no wife, I haue nothing in France, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.77 | which his heart was not consenting to. | which his heart was not consenting too. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.78 | Nothing in France until he have no wife! | Nothing in France, vntill he haue no wife: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.79 | There's nothing here that is too good for him | There's nothing heere that is too good for him |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.85 | Parolles, was it not? | Parolles was it not? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.97 | Not so, but as we change our courtesies. | Not so, but as we change our courtesies, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.99 | ‘ Till I have no wife I have nothing in France.’ | Till I haue no wife I haue nothing in France. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.100 | Nothing in France until he has no wife! | Nothing in France vntill he has no wife: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.111 | That sings with piercing; do not touch my lord. | That sings with piercing, do not touch my Lord: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.115 | And though I kill him not, I am the cause | And though I kill him not, I am the cause |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.2 | Might you not know she would do as she has done | Might you not know she would do, as she has done, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.26 | Bless this unworthy husband? He cannot thrive, | Blesse this vnworthy husband, he cannot thriue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.20 | not the things they go under. Many a maid hath been | not the things they go vnder: many a maide hath beene |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.22 | terrible shows in the wrack of maidenhood, cannot for | terrible shewes in the wracke of maiden-hood, cannot for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.24 | the twigs that threatens them. I hope I need not to | the twigges that threatens them. I hope I neede not to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.28 | You shall not need to fear me. | You shall not neede to feare me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.30 | she will lie at my house; thither they send one another. | she will lye at my house, thither they send one another, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.50.1 | His face I know not. | His face I know not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.62.1 | I have not heard examined. | I haue not heard examin'd. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.79 | He were much goodlier. Is't not a handsome gentleman? | He were much goodlier. Is't not a handsom Gentleman |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.81 | 'Tis pity he is not honest. Yond's that same knave | 'Tis pitty he is not honest: yonds that same knaue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.100.1 | Worthy the note. | Worthy the note. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.3 | If your lordship find him not a hilding, | If your Lordshippe finde him not a Hilding, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.9 | my kinsman, he's a most notable coward, an infinite and | my kinsman, hee's a most notable Coward, an infinite and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.13 | too far in his virtue which he hath not, he might at some | too farre in his vertue which he hath not, he might at some |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.22 | knows not from the enemy. We will bind and hoodwink | knowes not from the enemie: wee will binde and hoodwinke |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.26 | at his examination. If he do not for the promise of his | at his examination, if he do not for the promise of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.35 | give him not John Drum's entertainment your inclining | giue him not Iohn drummes entertainement, your inclining |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.36 | cannot be removed. Here he comes. | cannot be remoued. Heere he comes. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.37 | O, for the love of laughter, hinder not the | O for the loue of laughter hinder not the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.46 | That was not to be blamed in the command | That was not to be blam'd in the command |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.48 | himself could not have prevented if he had been there to | him selfe could not haue preuented, if he had beene there to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.50 | Well, we cannot greatly condemn our success; | Well, wee cannot greatly condemne our successe: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.52 | not to be recovered. | not to be recouered. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.54 | It might, but it is not now. | It might, but it is not now. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.57 | I would have that drum or another, or hic jacet. | I would haue that drumme or another, or hic iacet. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.67 | But you must not now slumber in it. | But you must not now slumber in it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.74 | I know not what the success will be, my lord, | I know not what the successe wil be my Lord, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.78 | I love not many words. | I loue not many words. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.79 | No more than a fish loves water. Is not this a | No more then a fish loues water. Is not this a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.81 | undertake this business, which he knows is not to be | vndertake this businesse, which he knowes is not to be |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.84 | You do not know him, my lord, as we do. | You do not know him my Lord as we doe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.93 | fall tonight; for indeed he is not for your lordship's | all to night; for indeede he is not for your Lordshippes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.1 | If you misdoubt me that I am not she, | If you misdoubt me that I am not shee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.2 | I know not how I shall assure you further | I know not how I shall assure you further, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.5 | Nothing acquainted with these businesses, | Nothing acquainted with these businesses, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.6 | And would not put my reputation now | And would not put my reputation now |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.10 | Is so from word to word, and then you cannot, | Is so from word to word: and then you cannot |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.27 | To buy his will it would not seem too dear, | To buy his will, it would not seeme too deere, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.41 | To her unworthiness. It nothing steads us | To her vnworthinesse: It nothing steeds vs |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.47 | Where both not sin, and yet a sinful fact. | Where both not sinne, and yet a sinfull fact. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.3 | language you will; though you understand it not yourselves, | Language you will: though you vnderstand it not your selues, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.4 | no matter; for we must not seem to understand | no matter: for we must not seeme to vnderstand |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.8 | Art not acquainted with him? Knows he | Art not acquainted with him? knowes he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.9 | not thy voice? | not thy voice? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.17 | be a man of his own fancy, not to know what we speak | be a man of his owne fancie, not to know what we speak |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.18 | one to another; so we seem to know is to know straight | one to another: so we seeme to know, is to know straight |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.30 | creatures, not daring the reports of my tongue. | creatures, not daring the reports of my tongue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.34 | the recovery of this drum, being not ignorant of the | the recouerie of this drumme, being not ignorant of the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.37 | exploit. Yet slight ones will not carry it: they will say | exploit: yet slight ones will not carrie it. They will say, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.38 | ‘ Came you off with so little? ’ And great ones I dare not | came you off with so little? And great ones I dare not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.41 | another of Bajazeth's mule, if you prattle me into these | another of Baiazeths Mule, if you prattle mee into these |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.47 | We cannot afford you so. | We cannot affoord you so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.50 | 'Twould not do. | 'Twould not do. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.65.2 | Do not hide mine eyes. | Do not hide mine eyes. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.86.1 | If I do not, damn me. | If I do not, damne me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.5 | If the quick fire of youth light not your mind | If the quicke fire of youth light not your minde, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.14 | I prithee do not strive against my vows. | I prethee do not striue against my vowes: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.21 | 'Tis not the many oaths that makes the truth, | Tis not the many oathes that makes the truth, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.23 | What is not holy, that we swear not by, | What is not holie, that we sweare not by, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.32 | Be not so holy-cruel. Love is holy, | Be not so holy cruell: Loue is holie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.41.2 | Will you not, my lord? | Will you not my Lord? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.55 | I'll order take my mother shall not hear. | Ile order take, my mother shall not heare. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.62 | Another ring, that what in time proceeds | Another Ring, that what in time proceeds, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.64 | Adieu till then; then, fail not. You have won | Adieu till then, then faile not: you haue wonne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.1 | You have not given him his mother's letter? | You haue not giuen him his mothers letter. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.4 | it he changed almost into another man. | it, he chang'd almost into another man. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.25 | Is it not meant damnable in us to be | Is it not meant damnable in vs, to be |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.26 | trumpeters of our unlawful intents? We shall not then | Trumpeters of our vnlawfull intents? We shall not then |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.28 | Not till after midnight, for he is dieted to | Not till after midnight: for hee is dieted to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.34 | We will not meddle with him till he come, | We will not meddle with him till he come; |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.42 | I perceive by this demand you are not | I perceiue by this demand, you are not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.56 | death. Her death itself, which could not be her office to | death: her death it selfe, which could not be her office to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.72 | whipped them not, and our crimes would despair if they | whipt them not, and our crimes would dispaire if they |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.73 | were not cherished by our virtues. | were not cherish'd by our vertues. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.81 | They cannot be too sweet for the King's | They cannot be too sweete for the Kings |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.83 | Is't not after midnight? | i'st not after midnight? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.90 | needs; the last was the greatest, but that I have not ended | needs: the last was the greatest, but that I haue not ended |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.95 | I mean, the business is not ended, as fearing to | I meane the businesse is not ended, as fearing to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.111 | Nothing of me, has 'a? | Nothing of me, ha's a? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.116 | nothing of me. | nothing of me: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.126 | bids you answer to what I shall ask you out of a note. | bids you answer to what I shall aske you out of a Note. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.141 | – that had the whole theoric of war in the knot of his | that had the whole theoricke of warre in the knot of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.165 | not to fifteen thousand poll; half of the which dare not | not to fifteene thousand pole, halfe of the which, dare not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.169 | Nothing but let him have thanks. Demand | Nothing, but let him haue thankes. Demand |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.176 | or whether he thinks it were not possible with well-weighing | or whether he thinkes it were not possible with well-waighing |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.184 | shrieve's fool with child, a dumb innocent that could not | Shrieues fool with childe, a dumbe innocent that could not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.191 | Nay, look not so upon me; we shall hear of | Nay looke not so vpon me: we shall heare of |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.198 | In good sadness, I do not know; either it is | In good sadnesse I do not know, either it is |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.203 | I do not know if it be it or no. | I do not know if it be it or no. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.207 | That is not the Duke's letter, sir; that is an | That is not the Dukes letter sir: that is an |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.223 | Men are to mell with, boys are not to kiss; | Men are to mell with, boyes are not to kis. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.225 | Who pays before, but not when he does owe it. | Who payes before, but not when he does owe it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.236 | My life, sir, in any case! Not that I am afraid | My life sir in any case: Not that I am afraide |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.246 | not keeping of oaths; in breaking 'em he is stronger than | not keeping of oaths, in breaking em he is stronger then |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.253 | that an honest man should not have; what an | that an honest man should not haue; what an |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.254 | honest man should have, he has nothing. | honest man should haue, he has nothing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.261 | soldiership I know not, except in that country he had | souldiership I know not, except in that Country, he had |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.264 | man what honour I can, but of this I am not certain. | man what honour I can, but of this I am not certaine. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.278 | E'en a crow o'th' same nest; not altogether so | E'ne a Crow a'th same nest: not altogether so |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.311 | Rossillion? An I were not a very coward I'd compel it of | Rossillion, and I were not a verie Coward, I'de compell it of |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.314 | scarf; that has a knot on't yet. | scarfe, that has a knot on't yet. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.315 | Who cannot be crushed with a plot? | Who cannot be crush'd with a plot? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.1 | That you may well perceive I have not wronged you | That you may well perceiue I haue not wrong'd you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.18 | To recompense your love. Doubt not but heaven | To recompence your loue: Doubt not but heauen |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.7 | I would I had not known him; it was the | I would I had not knowne him, it was the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.11 | could not have owed her a more rooted love. | could not haue owed her a more rooted loue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.13 | a thousand sallets ere we light on such another herb. | a thousand sallets ere wee light on such another hearbe. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.16 | They are not herbs, you knave, they are | They are not hearbes you knaue, they are |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.18 | I am no great Nabuchadnezzar, sir, I have not | I am no great Nabuchadnezar sir, I haue not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.34 | Why, sir, if I cannot serve you I can serve as great | Why sir, if I cannot serue you, I can serue as great |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.42 | Hold thee, there's my purse. I give thee not this | Hold thee there's my purse, I giue thee not this |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.55 | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.66 | I like him well, 'tis not amiss. And I was about to | I like him well, 'tis not amisse: and I was about to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.2 | Must wear your spirits low. We cannot help it; | Must wear your spirits low, we cannot helpe it: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.6.1 | As nothing can unroot you. | As nothing can vnroote you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.12 | I do presume, sir, that you are not fallen | I do presume sir, that you are not falne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.1 | The King's not here. | The Kings not heere. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.2 | Not here, sir? | Not heere sir? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.3 | Not indeed. | Not indeed, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.10 | Nay, you need not to stop your nose, sir. I | Nay you neede not to stop your nose sir: I |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.20 | not a musk-cat, that has fallen into the unclean fishpond | not a Muscat, that ha's falne into the vncleane fish-pond |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.31 | herself is a good lady and would not have knaves thrive | her selfe is a good Lady, and would not haue knaues thriue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.14 | Offence of mighty note, but to himself | Offence of mighty note; but to himselfe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.22 | All repetition. Let him not ask our pardon; | All repetition: Let him not aske our pardon, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.32 | I am not a day of season, | I am not a day of season, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.38 | Not one word more of the consumed time. | Not one word more of the consumed time, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.62 | Not knowing them until we know their grave. | Not knowing them, vntill we know their graue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.80.2 | Hers it was not. | Hers it was not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.98 | I could not answer in that course of honour | I could not answer in that course of Honour |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.103 | Hath not in nature's mystery more science | Hath not in natures mysterie more science, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.116 | That thou art so inhuman – 'twill not prove so, | That thou art so inhumane, 'twill not proue so: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.117 | And yet I know not; thou didst hate her deadly, | And yet I know not, thou didst hate her deadly, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.118 | And she is dead; which nothing but to close | And she is dead, which nothing but to close |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.129 | Whether I have been to blame or no, I know not: | Whether I haue beene too blame or no, I know not, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.186 | He had not my virginity. | He had not my virginity. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.191 | Do not believe him. O behold this ring | Do not beleeue him. O behold this Ring, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.224.2 | I have it not. | I haue it not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.235 | Not fearing the displeasure of your master, | Not fearing the displeasure of your master: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.248 | He loved her, sir, and loved her not. | He lou'd her sir, and lou'd her not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.256 | But wilt thou not speak all thou knowest? | But wilt thou not speake all thou know'st? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.260 | Limbo and of furies and I know not what; yet I was in | Limbo, and of Furies, and I know not what: yet I was in |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.270 | It was not given me, nor I did not buy it. | It was not giuen me, nor I did not buy it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.271.2 | It was not lent me neither. | It was not lent me neither. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.272.2 | I found it not. | I found it not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.279 | Take her away, I do not like her now. | Take her away, I do not like her now, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.287 | Because he's guilty and he is not guilty. | Because he's guiltie, and he is not guilty: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.289 | I'll swear I am a maid and he knows not. | Ile sweare I am a Maid, and he knowes not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.306.1 | The name and not the thing. | The name, and not the thing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.315 | If it appear not plain and prove untrue, | If it appeare not plaine, and proue vntrue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.11 | Take but good note, and you shall see in him | Take but good note, and you shall see in him |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.21 | If the scarce-bearded Caesar have not sent | If the scarse-bearded Casar haue not sent |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.26 | You must not stay here longer. Your dismission | You must not stay heere longer, your dismission |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.41 | Why did he marry Fulvia, and not love her? | Why did he marry Fuluia, and not loue her? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.42 | I'll seem the fool I am not. Antony | Ile seeme the Foole I am not. Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.45 | Let's not confound the time with conference harsh. | Let's not confound the time with Conference harsh; |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.46 | There's not a minute of our lives should stretch | There's not a minute of our liues should stretch |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.53 | Tonight we'll wander through the streets and note | to night / Wee'l wander through the streets, and note |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.55 | Last night you did desire it. (To the Messenger) Speak not to us. | Last night you did desire it. Speake not to vs. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.57 | Sir, sometimes, when he is not Antony, | Sir sometimes when he is not Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.16 | I make not, but foresee. | I make not, but foresee. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.22 | Vex not his prescience; be attentive. | Vex not his prescience, be attentiue. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.48 | There's a palm presages chastity, if nothing else. | There's a Palme presages Chastity, if nothing els. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.51 | (to Charmian) Go, you wild bedfellow, you cannot | Go you wilde Bedfellow, you cannot |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.53 | Nay, if an oily palm be not a fruitful prognostication, | Nay, if an oyly Palme bee not a fruitfull Prognostication, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.53 | I cannot scratch mine ear. Prithee, tell her | I cannot scratch mine eare. Prythee tel her |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.59 | Am I not an inch of fortune better than she? | Am I not an inch of Fortune better then she? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.62 | Not in my husband's nose. | Not in my Husbands nose. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.65 | woman that cannot go, sweet Isis, I beseech thee, and | woman that cannot go, sweet Isis, I beseech thee, and |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.80.2 | Not he; the Queen. | Not he, the Queene. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.81.3 | Was he not here? | Was he not heere? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.88 | We will not look upon him. Go with us. | We will not looke vpon him: Go with vs. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.106 | Speak to me home; mince not the general tongue. | Speake to me home, / Mince not the generall tongue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.113 | Exit | Exit Messenger. Enter another Messenger. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.118 | Enter another Messenger, with a letter | Enter another Messenger with a Letter. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.139 | It were pity to cast them away for nothing, though | It were pitty to cast them away for nothing, though |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.141 | nothing. Cleopatra, catching but the least noise of this, | nothing. Cleopatra catching but the least noyse of this, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.148 | nothing but the finest part of pure love. We cannot call | nothing but the finest part of pure Loue. We cannot cal |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.151 | cannot be cunning in her; if it be, she makes a shower | cannot be cunning in her; if it be, she makes a showre |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.155 | piece of work, which not to have been blessed withal | peece of worke, which not to haue beene blest withall, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.173 | Cannot endure my absence. | Cannot endure my absence. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.175 | cannot be without you; especially that of Cleopatra's, | cannot be without you, especially that of Cleopatra's, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.178 | Have notice what we purpose. I shall break | Haue notice what we purpose. I shall breake |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.180 | And get her leave to part. For not alone | And get her loue to part. For not alone |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.195 | And not a serpent's poison. Say our pleasure, | And not a Serpents poyson. Say our pleasure, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.1.2 | I did not see him since. | I did not see him since. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.3 | I did not send you. If you find him sad, | I did not send you. If you finde him sad, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.7 | You do not hold the method to enforce | You do not hold the method, to enforce |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.8.2 | What should I do I do not? | What should I do, I do not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.9 | In each thing give him way. Cross him in nothing. | In each thing giue him way, crosse him in nothing. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.11 | Tempt him not so too far. I wish, forbear. | Tempt him not so too farre. I wish forbeare, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.16 | It cannot be thus long; the sides of nature | It cannot be thus long, the sides of Nature |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.1 | Will not sustain it. | Will not sustaine it. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.22 | Let her not say 'tis I that keep you here. | Let her not say 'tis I that keepe you heere, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.51 | Into the hearts of such as have not thrived | Into the hearts of such, as haue not thriued |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.57 | Though age from folly could not give me freedom, | Though age from folly could not giue me freedom |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.83 | But this is not the best. Look, prithee, Charmian, | But this is not the best. Looke prythee Charmian, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.87 | Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it. | Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.88 | Sir, you and I have loved, but there's not it. | Sir, you and I haue lou'd, but there's not it: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.96 | Since my becomings kill me when they do not | Since my becommings kill me, when they do not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.2 | It is not Caesar's natural vice to hate | It is not Casars Naturall vice, to hate |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.5 | The lamps of night in revel; is not more manlike | The Lampes of night in reuell: Is not more manlike |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.10.2 | I must not think there are | I must not thinke / There are, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.14 | Rather than purchased, what he cannot change | Rather then purchaste: what he cannot change, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.16 | You are too indulgent. Let's grant it is not | You are too indulgent. Let's graunt it is not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.23 | Whom these things cannot blemish – yet must Antony | Whom these things cannot blemish) yet must Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.71.1 | So much as lanked not. | So much as lank'd not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.83.2 | Doubt not, sir; | Doubt not sir, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.7.2 | Madam, I trust, not so. | Madam, I trust not so. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.9 | Not now to hear thee sing. I take no pleasure | Not now to heare thee sing. I take no pleasure |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.12 | May not fly forth of Egypt. Hast thou affections? | May not flye forth of Egypt. Hast thou Affections? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.15 | Not in deed, madam; for I can do nothing | Not in deed Madam, for I can do nothing |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.53 | O well-divided disposition! Note him, | Oh well diuided disposition: Note him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.54 | Note him, good Charmian, 'tis the man; but note him! | Note him good Charmian, 'tis the man; but note him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.55 | He was not sad, for he would shine on those | He was not sad, for he would shine on those |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.56 | That make their looks by his; he was not merry, | That make their lookes by his. He was not merrie, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.68 | Be choked with such another emphasis! | Be choak'd with such another Emphasis, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.3 | That what they do delay they not deny. | that what they do delay, they not deny. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.32 | A better ear. Menas, I did not think | A better eare. Menas, I did not thinke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.38.2 | I cannot hope | I cannot hope, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.42.1 | Not moved by Antony. | Not mou'd by Anthony. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.42.2 | I know not, Menas, | I know not Menas, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.44 | Were't not that we stand up against them all, | Were't not that we stand vp against them all: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.49 | The petty difference, we yet not know. | The petty difference, we yet not know: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.8.1 | I would not shave't today. | I would not shaue't to day. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.8.2 | 'Tis not a time | 'Tis not a time |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.12.1 | Not if the small come first. | Not if the fmall come first. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.16.2 | I do not know, | I do not know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.18 | That which combined us was most great, and let not | That which combin'd vs was most great, and let not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.33 | I learn you take things ill which are not so, | I learne, you take things ill, which are not so: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.34.1 | Or, being, concern you not. | Or being, concerne you not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.35 | If, or for nothing or a little, I | if or for nothing, or a little, I |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.39.1 | It not concerned me. | It not concern'd me. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.52 | That drew their swords with you. Did he not rather | That drew their swords with you, did he not rather |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.58.1 | It must not be with this. | It must not be with this. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.60.2 | Not so, not so; | Not so, not so: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.61 | I know you could not lack, I am certain on't, | I know you could not lacke, I am certaine on't, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.64 | Could not with graceful eyes attend those wars | Could not with gracefull eyes attend those Warres |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.66 | I would you had her spirit in such another; | I would you had her spirit, in such another, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.68 | You may pace easy, but not such a wife. | You may pace easie, but not such a wife. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.72 | Made out of her impatience – which not wanted | Made out of her impatience: which not wanted |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.75.1 | But say I could not help it. | But say I could not helpe it. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.84 | Be nothing of our strife; if we contend, | Be nothing of our strife: if we contend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.97 | Shall not make poor my greatness, nor my power | Shall not make poore my greatnesse, nor my power |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.107 | Or, if you borrow one another's love for the | Or if you borrow one anothers Loue for the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.110 | in when you have nothing else to do. | in, when you haue nothing else to do. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.116 | I do not much dislike the matter, but | I do not much dislike the matter, but |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.117 | The manner of his speech; for't cannot be | The manner of his speech: for't cannot be, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.125.2 | Say not so, Agrippa. | Say not, say Agrippa; |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.128 | I am not married, Caesar. Let me hear | I am not marryed Casar: let me heere |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.132 | With an unslipping knot, take Antony | With an vn-slipping knot, take Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.139 | Would then be nothing. Truths would be tales, | Would then be nothing. Truth's would be tales, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.143 | For 'tis a studied, not a present thought, | For 'tis a studied not a present thought, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.145 | Not till he hears how Antony is touched | Not till he heares how Anthony is toucht, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.159 | I did not think to draw my sword 'gainst Pompey, | I did not think to draw my Sword 'gainst Pompey, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.174.1 | Not lack your company. | not lacke your companie. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.175 | Not sickness should detain me. | not sickenesse should detaine me. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.188 | deserved noting. | deserued noting. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.239 | Never; he will not. | Neuer he will not: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.240 | Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale | Age cannot wither her, nor custome stale |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.5 | Read not my blemishes in the world's report. | Read not my blemishes in the worlds report: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.6 | I have not kept my square, but that to come | I haue not kept my square, but that to come |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.14 | I see it in my motion, have it not in my | I see it in my motion: haue it not in my |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.19 | Therefore, O Antony, stay not by his side. | Therefore (oh Anthony) stay not by his side |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.22 | Where Caesar's is not. But near him thy angel | Where Casars is not. But neere him, thy Angell |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.39 | To trumpet such good tidings? If not well, | To trumpet such good tidings. If not well, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.41.1 | Not like a formal man. | Not like a formall man. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.44 | Or friends with Caesar, or not captive to him, | Or friends with Casar, or not Captiue to him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.50 | I do not like ‘But yet’; it does allay | I do not like but yet, it does alay |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.67 | I that do bring the news made not the match. | I that do bring the newes, made not the match. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.68 | Say 'tis not so, a province I will give thee, | Say 'tis not so, a Prouince I will giue thee, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.77 | Some innocents 'scape not the thunderbolt. | Some Innocents scape not the thunderbolt: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.80 | Though I am mad, I will not bite him. Call! | Though I am mad, I will not byte him: Call? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.81.2 | I will not hurt him. | I will not hurt him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.90 | I cannot hate thee worser than I do | I cannot hate thee worser then I do, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.99 | Take no offence that I would not offend you; | Take no offence, that I would not offend you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.103 | That art not what th'art sure of! Get thee hence. | That art not what th'art sure of. Get thee hence, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.113 | Her inclination. Let him not leave out | Her inclination, let him not leaue out |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.115 | Let him for ever go – let him not, Charmian. | Let him for euer go, let him not Charmian, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.119 | But do not speak to me. Lead me to my chamber. | But do not speake to me. Lead me to my Chamber. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.1.2 | with drum and trumpet; at another, Caesar, Lepidus, | with Drum and Trumpet: at another Casar, Lepidus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.10 | Chief factors for the gods: I do not know | Chiefe Factors for the Gods. I do not know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.24 | Thou canst not fear us, Pompey, with thy sails. | Thou can'st not feare vs Pompey with thy sailes. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.28 | But since the cuckoo builds not for himself, | But since the Cuckoo buildes not for himselfe, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.32 | Which do not be entreated to, but weigh | Which do not be entreated too, But waigh |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.49 | I did not think, sir, to have met you here. | I did not thinke Sir, to haue met you heere, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.53.2 | Well, I know not | Well, I know not, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.79 | It nothing ill becomes thee. | It nothing ill becomes thee: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.89 | though it cannot be denied what I have done by land. | thogh it cannot be denied what I haue done by Land. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.105 | If he do, sure he cannot weep't back again. | If he do, sure he cannot weep't backe againe. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.106 | Y'have said, sir. We looked not for Mark Antony | Y'haue said Sir, we look'd not for Marke Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.115 | would not prophesy so. | wold not Prophesie so. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.122 | Who would not have his wife so? | Who would not haue his wife so? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.123 | Not he that himself is not so; which is Mark | Not he that himselfe is not so: which is Marke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.6 | As they pinch one another by the | As they pinch one another by the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.13 | me no service as a partisan I could not heave. | me no seruice, as a Partizan I could not heaue. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.15 | not to be seen to move in't, are the holes where eyes | not to be seene to moue in't, are the holes where eyes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.30 | I am not so well as I should be, but I'll ne'er | I am not so well as I should be: / But Ile ne're |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.32 | Not till you have slept; I fear me you'll be | Not till you haue slept: I feare me you'l bee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.74 | And not have spoke on't. In me 'tis villainy; | And not haue spoke on't. In me 'tis villanie, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.76 | 'Tis not my profit that does lead mine honour; | 'Tis not my profit that does lead mine Honour: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.82 | Who seeks, and will not take when once 'tis offered, | Who seekes and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.89 | 'A bears the third part of the world, man; seest not? | A beares the third part of the world man: seest not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.94 | This is not yet an Alexandrian feast. | This is not yet an Alexandrian Feast. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.127.2 | Take heed you fall not. | Take heed you fall not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.1 | Menas, I'll not on shore. | Menas: Ile not on shore, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.12 | I have done enough. A lower place, note well, | I haue done enough. A lower place note well |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.1.1 | Enter Agrippa at one door, Enobarbus at another | Enter Agrippa at one doore, Enobarbus at another. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.16 | Hoo! Hearts, tongues, figures, scribes, bards, poets, cannot | Hoo, Hearts, Tongues, Figure, Scribes, Bards, Poets, cannot |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.28 | Let not the piece of virtue which is set | Let not the peece of Vertue which is set |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.33.1 | This be not cherished. | This be not cherisht. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.33.2 | Make me not offended | Make me not offended, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.34.3 | You shall not find, | You shall not finde, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.47 | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.60 | You shall hear from me still; the time shall not | You shall heare from me still: the time shall not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.3 | Herod of Jewry dare not look upon you | Herod of Iury dare not looke vpon you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.11.2 | She is not, madam. | She is not Madam. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.14 | That's not so good. He cannot like her long. | That's not so good: he cannot like her long. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.23.1 | Cannot make better note. | cannot make better note. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.24 | I do perceive't. There's nothing in her yet. | I do perceiu't, / There's nothing in her yet. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.34 | Thou must not take my former sharpness ill. | Thou must not take my former sharpenesse ill, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.40.2 | Nothing, madam. | Nothing Madam. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.1 | Nay, nay, Octavia, not only that; | Nay, nay Octauia, not onely that, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.6 | Spoke scantly of me; when perforce he could not | spoke scantly of me, / When perforce he could not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.9 | When the best hint was given him, he not took't, | When the best hint was giuen him: he not look't, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.11 | Believe not all; or, if you must believe, | Beleeue not all, or if you must beleeue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.12 | Stomach not all. A more unhappy lady, | Stomacke not all. A more vnhappie Lady, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.23 | I lose myself; better I were not yours | I loose my selfe: better I were not yours |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.7 | Pompey, presently denied him rivality, would not let | Pompey: presently denied him riuality, would not let |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.8 | him partake in the glory of the action; and, not resting | him partake in the glory of the action, and not resting |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.25 | Sextus Pompeius spoiled, we had not rated him | Sextus Pompeius spoil'd, we had not rated him |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.38 | Nor must not then be yielded to in this. | Nor must not then be yeelded to in this. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.41 | You have not called me so, nor have you cause. | You haue not call'd me so, nor haue you cause. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.42 | Why have you stol'n upon us thus? You come not | Why haue you stoln vpon vs thus? you come not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.48 | Longing for what it had not. Nay, the dust | Longing for what it had not. Nay, the dust |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.56 | To come thus was I not constrained, but did it | To come thus was I not constrain'd, but did it |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.62.1 | Do not say so, my lord. | Do not say so, my Lord. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.82 | Be you not troubled with the time, which drives | Be you not troubled with the time, which driues |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.86 | Nothing more dear to me. You are abused | Nothing more deere to me: You are abus'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | I will be even with thee, doubt it not. | I will be euen with thee, doubt it not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.4.1 | And sayst it is not fit. | And say'st it it not fit. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.5 | Is't not denounced against us? Why should not we | If not, denounc'd against vs, why should not we |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.12 | What should not then be spared. He is already | What should not then be spar'd. He is already |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.18 | Appear there for a man. Speak not against it; | Appeare there for a man. Speake not against it, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.19.1 | I will not stay behind. | I will not stay behinde. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.20.2 | Is it not strange, Canidius, | Is it not strange Camidius, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.33 | Which serve not for his vantage, be shakes off; | Which serue not for his vantage, he shakes off, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.34.2 | Your ships are not well manned. | Your Shippes are not well mann'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.61 | O noble emperor, do not fight by sea. | Oh Noble Emperor, do not fight by Sea, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.62 | Trust not to rotten planks. Do you misdoubt | Trust not to rotten plankes: Do you misdoubt |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.69 | Not in the power on't. So our leader's led, | Not in the power on't: so our Leaders leade, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.71 | The legions and the horse whole, do you not? | the Legions and the Horse whole, do you not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.3 | Strike not by land; keep whole: provoke not battle | Strike not by Land, / Keepe whole, prouoke not Battaile |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.4 | Till we have done at sea. Do not exceed | Till we haue done at Sea. Do not exceede |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.16 | Mine eyes did sicken at the sight, and could not | Mine eyes did sicken at the sight, and could not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.6.2 | Fly? Not we. | Fly? Not wee. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.17 | Sweep your way for you. Pray you, look not sad, | Sweepe your way for you. Pray you looke not sad, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.69 | Fall not a tear, I say; one of them rates | Fall not a teare I say, one of them rates |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.6.1 | Not many moons gone by. | Not many Moones gone by. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.12 | Requires to live in Egypt; which not granted, | Requires to liue in Egypt, which not granted |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.24 | She shall not sue unheard. So to them both. | She shall not sue vnheard. So to them both. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.29 | From thine invention, offers. Women are not | From thine inuention, offers. Women are not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.7 | The itch of his affection should not then | The itch of his Affection should not then |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.21 | Of youth upon him; from which the world should note | Of youth vpon him: from which, the world should note |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.50 | Or needs not us. If Caesar please, our master | Or needs not vs. If Casar please, our Master |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.54 | Not to consider in what case thou stand'st | Not to consider in what case thou stand'st |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.56 | He knows that you embraced not Antony | He knowes that you embrace not Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.60.1 | Not as deserved. | Not as deserued. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.61 | What is most right. Mine honour was not yielded, | what is most right. Mine Honour / Was not yeelded, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.122.1 | You know not what it is. | You know not what it is. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.135 | Thou wast not made his daughter; and be thou sorry | Thou was't not made his daughter, and be thou sorrie |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.143 | Not what he knew I was. He makes me angry, | Not what he knew I was. He makes me angry, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.157.2 | Not know me yet? | Not know me yet? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | He will not fight with me, Domitius? | He will not fight with me, Domitian? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.2 | Why should he not? | Why should he not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.21 | Scant not my cups, and make as much of me | Scant not my Cups, and make as much of me, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.26 | Haply you shall not see me more; or if, | Haply you shall not see me more, or if, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.28 | You'll serve another master. I look on you | You'l serue another Master. I looke on you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.30 | I turn you not away, but, like a master | I turne you not away, but like a Master |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.36.1 | Transform us not to women. | Transforme vs not to women. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.3 | Heard you of nothing strange about the streets? | Heard you of nothing strange about the streets. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.4 | Nothing. What news? | Nothing: what newes? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.15.1 | It signs well, does it not? | It signes well, do's it not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.23 | Ay. Is't not strange? | I, is't not strange? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.4 | If fortune be not ours today, it is | If Fortune be not ours to day, it is |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.11.1 | Is not this buckled well? | Is not this buckled well? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.27 | That means to be of note, begins betimes. | That meanes to be of note, begins betimes. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.8 | He shall not hear thee, or from Caesar's camp | He shall not heare thee, or from Casars Campe, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.11.1 | He has not with him. | he has not with him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.25 | Mock not, Enobarbus. | Mocke not Enobarbus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.35 | If swift thought break it not, a swifter mean | If swift thought breake it not: a swifter meane |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.6 | Not as you served the cause, but as't had been | Not as you seru'd the Cause, but as't had beene |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.1 | If we be not relieved within this hour, | If we be not releeu'd within this houre, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.31 | To th' court of guard; he is of note. Our hour | to'th'Court of Guard: he is of note: / Our houre |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.x.2.1 | We please them not by land. | We please them not by Land. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.1 | Yet they are not joined. Where yond pine does stand | Yet they are not ioyn'd: / Where yon'd Pine does stand, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.5 | Say they know not, they cannot tell, look grimly, | Say, they know not, they cannot tell, looke grimly, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.6 | And dare not speak their knowledge. Antony | And dare not speake their knowledge. Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.9.1 | Of what he has and has not. | Of what he has, and has not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiii.5 | The soul and body rive not more in parting | The Soule and Body riue not more in parting, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.14 | Yet cannot hold this visible shape, my knave. | Yet cannot hold this visible shape (my Knaue) |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.21 | Nay, weep not, gentle Eros, there is left us | Nay, weepe not gentle Eros, there is left vs |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.38 | The sevenfold shield of Ajax cannot keep | The seuen-fold shield of Aiax cannot keepe |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.68 | Thou strik'st not me; 'tis Caesar thou defeat'st. | Thou strik'st not me, / 'Tis Casar thou defeat'st. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.71.1 | Though enemy, lost aim and could not? | (Though Enemy) lost ayme, and could not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.77.2 | I would not see't. | I would not see't. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.81 | When I did make thee free, swor'st thou not then | When I did make thee free, swor'st yu not then |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.97 | I should, and thou couldst not. My queen and Eros | I should, and thou could'st not, my Queene and Eros |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.103.2 | How? Not dead? Not dead? | How, not dead? Not dead? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.108.2 | Not I. | Not I. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.115 | Wilt thou not answer, man? | wilt thou not answer man? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.124 | Would not be purged, she sent you word she was dead; | Would not be purg'd, she sent you word she was dead: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.133 | Woe, woe are we, sir, you may not live to wear | Woe, woe are we sir, you may not liue to weare |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.135 | Nay, good my fellows, do not please sharp fate | Nay good my Fellowes, do not please sharp fate |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.7 | His death's upon him, but not dead. | His death's vpon him, but not dead. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.14 | Not Caesar's valour hath o'erthrown Antony, | Not Casars Valour hath o'rethrowne Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.21.2 | I dare not, dear; | I dare not Deere, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.22 | Dear my lord, pardon. I dare not, | Deere my Lord pardon: I dare not, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.23 | Lest I be taken. Not th' imperious show | Least I be taken: not th'Imperious shew |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.47.1 | They do not go together. | They do not go together. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.55 | The noblest; and do now not basely die, | The Noblest: and do now not basely dye, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.56 | Not cowardly put off my helmet to | Not Cowardly put off my Helmet to |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.67 | And there is nothing left remarkable | And there is nothing left remarkeable |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.11 | I'll be to Caesar; if thou pleasest not, | Ile be to Casar: if yu pleasest not, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.18 | Is not a single doom; in the name lay | Is not a single doome, in the name lay |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.20 | Not by a public minister of justice | Not by a publike minister of Iustice, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.39 | Or look on thine. We could not stall together | Or looke on thine: we could not stall together, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.59 | Determine for her. For Caesar cannot live | Determine for her. For Casar cannot leaue |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.3 | Not being Fortune, he's but Fortune's knave, | Not being Fortune, hee's but Fortunes knaue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.14 | I do not greatly care to be deceived, | I do not greatly care to be deceiu'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.22 | Y'are fall'n into a princely hand; fear nothing. | Y'are falne into a Princely hand, feare nothing, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.40 | Do not yourself such wrong, who are in this | Doe not your selfe such wrong, who are in this |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.41.1 | Relieved, but not betrayed. | Releeu'd, but not betraid. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.43 | Do not abuse my master's bounty by | do not abuse my Masters bounty, by |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.51 | I'll not sleep neither. This mortal house I'll ruin, | Ile not sleepe neither. This mortall house Ile ruine, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.53 | Will not wait pinioned at your master's court, | Will not waite pinnion'd at your Masters Court, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.72.1 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.75.1 | Is't not your trick? | Is't not your tricke? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.75.2 | I understand not, madam. | I vnderstand not, Madam. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.77 | O, such another sleep, that I might see | Oh such another sleepe, that I might see |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.78.1 | But such another man! | But such another man. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.114 | Arise! You shall not kneel. | Arise, you shall not kneele: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.121 | I cannot project mine own cause so well | I cannot proiect mine owne cause so well |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.140 | Not petty things admitted. Where's Seleucus? | Not petty things admitted. Where's Seleucus? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.144 | To myself nothing. Speak the truth, Seleucus. | To my selfe nothing. Speake the truth Seleucus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.147.1 | Speak that which is not. | speake that which is not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.149 | Nay, blush not, Cleopatra. I approve | Nay blush not Cleopatra, I approue |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.180 | Not what you have reserved nor what acknowledged, | Not what you haue reseru'd, nor what acknowledg'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.185 | Make not your thoughts your prisons. No, dear queen, | Make not your thoughts your prisons: No deere Queen, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.190.2 | Not so. Adieu. | Not so: Adieu. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.191 | He words me, girls, he words me, that I should not | He words me Gyrles, he words me, / That I should not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.234 | That will not be denied your highness' presence. | That will not be deny'de your Highnesse presence, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.238 | My resolution's placed, and I have nothing | My Resolution's plac'd, and I haue nothing |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.244 | That kills and pains not? | That killes and paines not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.245 | Truly I have him; but I would not be the party | Truly I haue him: but I would not be the partie |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.253 | not do but in the way of honesty; how she died of the | not do, but in the way of honesty, how she dyed of the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.264 | Look you, the worm is not to be trusted but in | Looke you, the Worme is not to bee trusted, but in |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.268 | Very good. Give it nothing, I pray you, for it is | Very good: giue it nothing I pray you, for it is |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.269 | not worth the feeding. | not worth the feeding. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.271 | You must not think I am so simple but I know | You must not think I am so simple, but I know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.272 | the devil himself will not eat a woman. I know that a | the diuell himselfe will not eate a woman: I know, that a |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.273 | woman is a dish for the gods, if the devil dress her not. | woman is a dish for the Gods, if the diuell dresse her not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.297 | It is not worth leave-taking. | It is not worth leaue-taking. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.303 | With thy sharp teeth this knot intrinsicate | With thy sharpe teeth this knot intrinsicate, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.308 | Dost thou not see my baby at my breast, | Dost thou not see my Baby at my breast, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.312 | She applies another asp to her arm | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.319.2 | Speak softly, wake her not. | Speake softly, wake her not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.322 | Approach, ho! All's not well; Caesar's beguiled. | Approach hoa, / All's not well: Casar's beguild. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.336.1 | I do not see them bleed. | I do not see them bleede. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.345 | As she would catch another Antony | As she would catch another Anthony |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.9 | of my birth, that differs not from the stalling of an | of my birth, that differs not from the stalling of an |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.13 | gain nothing under him but growth, for the which his | gaine nothing vnder him but growth, for the which his |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.15 | Besides this nothing that he so plentifully gives me, the | besides this nothing that he so plentifully giues me, the |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.28 | Nothing: I am not taught to make anything. | Nothing: I am not taught to make any thing. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.45 | born, but the same tradition takes not away my blood, | borne, but the same tradition takes not away my bloud, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.56 | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.62 | I will not till I please: you shall hear me. My | I will not till I please: you shall heare mee: my |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.71 | Well, sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with | Well sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.79 | would not have spoke such a word. | would not haue spoke such a word. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.84 | Was not Charles, the Duke's wrestler, here to | Was not Charles the Dukes Wrastler heere to |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.130 | notice of my brother's purpose herein, and have by | notice of my Brothers purpose heerein, and haue by |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.139 | do not mightily grace himself on thee, he will practise | doe not mightilie grace himselfe on thee, hee will practise |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.143 | and almost with tears I speak it – there is not one so | (and almost with teares I speake it) there is not one so |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.154 | yet I know not why – hates nothing more than he. Yet | (yet I know not why) hates nothing more then he: yet |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.159 | altogether misprised. But it shall not be so long; this | altogether misprised: but it shall not be so long, this |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.160 | wrestler shall clear all. Nothing remains but that I | wrastler shall cleare all: nothing remaines, but that I |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.5 | must not learn me how to remember any extraordinary | must not learne mee how to remember any extraordinary |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.7 | Herein I see thou lovest me not with the full weight | Heerein I see thou lou'st mee not with the full waight |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.40 | to Nature's: Fortune reigns in gifts of the world, not in | to Natures: Fortune reignes in gifts of the world, not in |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.43 | she not by Fortune fall into the fire? Though Nature | she not by Fortune fall into the fire? though nature |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.44 | hath given us wit to flout at Fortune, hath not Fortune | hath giuen vs wit to flout at Fortune, hath not Fortune |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.49 | Peradventure this is not Fortune's work neither, | Peraduenture this is not Fortunes work neither, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.65 | and yet was not the knight forsworn. | and yet was not the Knight forsworne. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.73 | but if you swear by that that is not, you are not forsworn: | but if you sweare by that that is not, you are not forsworn: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.82 | The more pity that fools may not speak | The more pittie that fooles may not speak |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.100 | Nay, if I keep not my rank – | Nay, if I keepe not my ranke. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.132 | music in his sides? Is there yet another dotes upon | Musicke in his sides? Is there yet another doates vpon |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.139 | Come on. Since the youth will not be entreated, his | Come on, since the youth will not be intreated / His |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.149 | youth I would fain dissuade him, but he will not be | youth, I would faine disswade him, but he will not bee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.152 | Do so: I'll not be by. | Do so: Ile not be by. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.168 | Do, young sir, your reputation shall not therefore | Do yong Sir, your reputation shall not therefore |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.170 | that the wrestling might not go forward. | that the wrastling might not go forward. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.171 | I beseech you, punish me not with your hard | I beseech you, punish mee not with your harde |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.178 | world no injury, for in it I have nothing: only in the | world no iniurie, for in it I haue nothing: onely in the |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.192 | No, I warrant your grace, you shall not entreat | No, I warrant your Grace you shall not entreat |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.195 | You mean to mock me after; you should not | You meane to mocke me after: you should not |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.204 | Yes, I beseech your grace, I am not yet well | Yes I beseech your Grace, I am not yet well |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.207 | He cannot speak, my lord. | He cannot speake my Lord. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.216 | Hadst thou descended from another house. | Hadst thou descended from another house: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.218 | I would thou hadst told me of another father. | I would thou had'st told me of another Father. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.221 | His youngest son, and would not change that calling | His yongest sonne, and would not change that calling |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.238 | Can I not say ‘ I thank you ’? My better parts | Can I not say, I thanke you? My better parts |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.247 | I cannot speak to her, yet she urged conference. | I cannot speake to her, yet she vrg'd conference. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.2 | not a word? | Not a word? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.3 | Not one to throw at a dog. | Not one to throw at a dog. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.14 | holiday foolery. If we walk not in the trodden paths, | holiday foolerie, if we walke not in the trodden paths |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.32 | for my father hated his father dearly; yet I hate not | for my father hated his father deerely; yet I hate not |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.34 | No, faith, hate him not, for my sake. | No faith, hate him not for my sake. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.35 | Why should I not? Doth he not deserve well? | Why should I not? doth he not deserue well? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.47 | If that I do not dream or be not frantic – | If that I doe not dreame, or be not franticke, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.48 | As I do trust I am not – then, dear uncle, | (As I doe trust I am not) then deere Vncle, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.53 | Let it suffice thee that I trust thee not. | Let it suffice thee that I trust thee not. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.54 | Yet your mistrust cannot make me a traitor. | Yet your mistrust cannot make me a Traitor; |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.59 | Treason is not inherited, my lord, | Treason is not inherited my Lord, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.62 | Then, good my liege, mistake me not so much | Then good my Leige, mistake me not so much, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.67 | I did not then entreat to have her stay; | I did not then intreat to haue her stay, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.80 | When she is gone. Then open not thy lips: | When she is gone: then open not thy lips |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.84 | I cannot live out of her company. | I cannot liue out of her companie. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.90 | I charge thee, be not thou more grieved than I am. | I charge thee be not thou more grieu'd then I am. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.91.2 | Thou hast not, cousin. | Thou hast not Cosen, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.92 | Prithee, be cheerful; knowest thou not the Duke | Prethee be cheerefull; know'st thou not the Duke |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.93.2 | That he hath not. | That he hath not. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.94 | No, hath not? Rosalind lacks then the love | No, hath not? Rosaline lacks then the loue |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.97 | No, let my father seek another heir. | No, let my Father seeke another heire: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.100 | And do not seek to take your change upon you, | And doe not seeke to take your change vpon you, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.112.2 | Were it not better, | Were it not better, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.129 | Would he not be a comfort to our travel? | Would he not be a comfort to our trauaile? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.136 | To liberty, and not to banishment. | To libertie, and not to banishment. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.2 | Hath not old custom made this life more sweet | Hath not old custome made this life more sweete |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.3 | Than that of painted pomp? Are not these woods | Then that of painted pompe? Are not these woods |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.5 | Here feel we not the penalty of Adam, | Heere feele we not the penaltie of Adam, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.18 | I would not change it. Happy is your grace | I would not change it, happy is your Grace |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.39 | Coursed one another down his innocent nose | Cours'd one another downe his innocent nose |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.44 | Did he not moralize this spectacle? | Did he not moralize this spectacle? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.2 | It cannot be; some villains of my court | It cannot be, some villaines of my Court |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.4 | I cannot hear of any that did see her. | I cannot heare of any that did see her, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.20 | And let not search and inquisition quail | And let not search and inquisition quaile, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.10 | Know you not, master, to some kind of men | Know you not Master, to seeme kinde of men, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.17 | Come not within these doors; within this roof | Come not within these doores: within this roofe |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.20 | Yet not the son, I will not call him son | (Yet not the son, I will not call him son) |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.28 | Abhor it, fear it, do not enter it. | Abhorre it, feare it, doe not enter it. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.30 | No matter whither, so you come not here. | No matter whether, so you come not here. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.34 | This I must do, or know not what to do: | This I must do, or know not what to do: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.35 | Yet this I will not do, do how I can. | Yet this I will not do, do how I can, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.38 | But do not so. I have five hundred crowns, | But do not so: I haue fiue hundred Crownes, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.50 | Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo | Nor did not with vnbashfull forehead woe, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.58 | When service sweat for duty, not for meed! | When seruice sweate for dutie, not for meede: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.59 | Thou art not for the fashion of these times, | Thou art not for the fashion of these times, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.62 | Even with the having; it is not so with thee. | Euen with the hauing, it is not so with thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.64 | That cannot so much as a blossom yield | That cannot so much as a blossome yeelde, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.75 | Yet fortune cannot recompense me better | Yet fortune cannot recompence me better |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.76 | Than to die well, and not my master's debtor. | Then to die well, and not my Masters debter. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.2 | I care not for my spirits, if my legs were | I care not for my spirits, if my legges were |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.3 | not weary. | not wearie. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.8 | I pray you, bear with me, I cannot go no further. | I pray you beare with me, I cannot goe no further. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.21 | No, Corin, being old thou canst not guess, | No Corin, being old, thou canst not guesse, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.30 | If thou rememberest not the slightest folly | If thou remembrest not the slightest folly, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.32 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.33 | Or if thou hast not sat as I do now, | Or if thou hast not sat as I doe now, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.35 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.36 | Or if thou hast not broke from company | Or if thou hast not broke from companie, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.38 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.62 | Peace, fool, he's not thy kinsman. | Peace foole, he's not thy kinsman. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.75 | But I am shepherd to another man, | But I am shepheard to another man, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.76 | And do not shear the fleeces that I graze. | And do not sheere the Fleeces that I graze: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.82 | By reason of his absence, there is nothing | By reason of his absence there is nothing |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.3 | And turn his merry note | And tnrne his merrie Note, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.14 | My voice is ragged, I know I cannot please you. | My voice is ragged, I know I cannot please you. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.15 | I do not desire you to please me, I do desire you | I do not desire you to please me, / I do desire you |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.16 | to sing. Come, more, another stanzo. Call you 'em | to sing: / Come, more, another stanzo: Cal you'em |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.19 | Nay, I care not for their names; they owe me | Nay, I care not for their names, they owe mee |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.20 | nothing. Will you sing? | nothing. Wil you sing? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.26 | the beggarly thanks. Come, sing; and you that will not, | the beggerly thankes. Come sing; and you that wil not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.43 | I'll give you a verse to this note, that I made | Ile giue you a verse to this note, / That I made |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.57 | I'll go sleep, if I can; if I cannot, I'll rail against all the | Ile go sleepe if I can: if I cannot, Ile raile against all the |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.15 | will bear thee to some shelter, and thou shalt not die | wil beare thee / To some shelter, and thou shalt not die |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.19 | ‘ Call me not fool till heaven hath sent me fortune.’ | Call me not foole, till heauen hath sent me fortune, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.55 | Not to seem senseless of the bob: if not, | Seeme senselesse of the bob. If not, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.72 | Doth it not flow as hugely as the sea, | Doth it not flow as hugely as the Sea, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.80 | That says his bravery is not on my cost, | That sayes his brauerie is not on my cost, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.90 | Nor shalt not, till necessity be served. | Nor shalt not, till necessity be seru'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.101 | An you will not be answered with reason, I must | And you will not be answer'd with reason, I must |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.134.1 | I will not touch a bit. | I will not touch a bit. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.135 | And we will nothing waste till you return. | And we will nothing waste till you returne. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.137 | Thou seest we are not all alone unhappy. | Thou seest, we are not all alone vnhappie: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.172 | Welcome, fall to. I will not trouble you | Welcome, fall too: I wil not trouble you, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.176 | Thou art not so unkind | Thou art not so vnkinde, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.178 | Thy tooth is not so keen, | Thy tooth is not so keene, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.179 | Because thou art not seen, | because thou art not seene, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.186 | That dost not bite so nigh | that dost not bight so nigh |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.189 | Thy sting is not so sharp | thy sting is not so sharpe, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.190 | As friend remembered not. | as freind remembred not. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.1 | Not see him since? Sir, sir, that cannot be. | Not see him since? Sir, sir, that cannot be: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.2 | But were I not the better part made mercy, | But were I not the better part made mercie, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.3 | I should not seek an absent argument | I should not seeke an absent argument |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.18 | respect it is not in the court, it is tedious. As it is a spare | respect it is not in the Court, it is tedious. As it is a spare |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.37 | For not being at court? Your reason. | For not being at Court? your reason. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.43 | Not a whit, Touchstone. Those that are good | Not a whit Touchstone, those that are good |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.46 | court. You told me you salute not at the court but you | Court. You told me, you salute not at the Court, but you |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.52 | Why, do not your courtier's hands sweat? | Why do not your Courtiers hands sweate? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.53 | And is not the grease of a mutton as wholesome as the | and is not the grease of a Mutton, as wholesome as the |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.74 | That is another simple sin in you, to bring | That is another simple sinne in you, to bring |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.79 | match. If thou beest not damned for this, the devil | match. If thou bee'st not damn'd for this, the diuell |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.80 | himself will have no shepherds. I cannot see else how | himselfe will haue no shepherds, I cannot see else how |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.141 | Helen's cheek, but not her heart, | Helens cheeke, but not his heart, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.157 | retreat, though not with bag and baggage, yet with | retreit, though not with bagge and baggage, yet with |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.164 | Ay, but the feet were lame, and could not bear | I, but the feet were lame, and could not beare |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.204 | delay me not the knowledge of his chin. | delay me not the knowledge of his chin. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.242 | Do you not know I am a woman? When I | Do you not know I am a woman, when I |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.244 | You bring me out. Soft, comes he not here? | You bring me out. Soft, comes he not heere? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.245 | 'Tis he. Slink by, and note him. | 'Tis he, slinke by, and note him. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.258 | I do not like her name. | I do not like her name. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.263 | You are full of pretty answers: have you not been | You are ful of prety answers: haue you not bin |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.266 | Not so; but I answer you right painted cloth, | Not so: but I answer you right painted cloath, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.275 | 'Tis a fault I will not change for your best | 'Tis a fault I will not change, for your best |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.297 | And why not the swift foot of Time? Had not | And why not the swift foote of time? Had not |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.310 | that hath not the gout: for the one sleeps easily because | that hath not the Gowt : for the one sleepes easily because |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.311 | he cannot study, and the other lives merrily because he | he cannot study, and the other liues merrily, because he |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.321 | between term and term, and then they perceive not how | betweene Terme and Terme, and then they perceiue not how |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.335 | many lectures against it, and I thank God I am not a | many Lectors against it, and I thanke God, I am not a |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.341 | one another as halfpence are, every one fault seeming | one another, as halfe pence are, euerie one fault seeming |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.356 | of rushes I am sure you are not prisoner. | of rushes, I am sure you art not prisoner. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.358 | A lean cheek, which you have not; a blue eye | A leane cheeke, which you haue not: a blew eie |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.359 | and sunken, which you have not; an unquestionable | and sunken, which you haue not: an vnquestionable |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.360 | spirit, which you have not; a beard neglected, which | spirit, which you haue not: a beard neglected, which |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.361 | you have not – but I pardon you for that, for simply | you haue not: (but I pardon you for that, for simply |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.385 | and the reason why they are not so punished and cured | and the reason why they are not so punish'd and cured, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.404 | sound sheep's heart, that there shall not be one spot of | sound sheepes heart, that there shal not be one spot of |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.406 | I would not be cured, youth. | I would not be cured, youth. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.10 | When a man's verses cannot be understood, | When a mans verses cannot be vnderstood, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.15 | I do not know what ‘ poetical ’ is. Is it honest in | I do not know what Poetical is: is it honest in |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.25 | Would you not have me honest? | Would you not haue me honest? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.30 | Well, I am not fair, and therefore I pray the gods | Well, I am not faire, and therefore I pray the Gods |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.34 | I am not a slut, though I thank the gods I am | I am not a slut, though I thanke the Goddes I am |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.63 | I will not take her on gift of any man. | I wil not take her on guift of any man. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.65 | not lawful. | not lawfull. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.81 | I am not in the mind but I were better to | I am not in the minde, but I were better to |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.82 | be married of him than of another, for he is not like to | bee married of him then of another, for he is not like to |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.83 | marry me well; and not being well married, it will be a | marrie me wel: and not being wel married, it wil be a |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.88 | Oliver. Not | Oliuer: Not |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.91 | Leave me not behind thee | leaue me not behind thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.95 | I will not to wedding with thee. | I wil not to wedding with thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.3 | that tears do not become a man. | that teares do not become a man. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.4 | But have I not cause to weep? | But haue I not cause to weepe? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.15 | of winter's sisterhood kisses not more religiously; the | of winters sisterhood kisses not more religiouslie, the |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.18 | morning, and comes not? | morning, and comes not? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.21 | Yes, I think he is not a pick-purse nor a horse-stealer, | Yes, I thinke he is not a picke purse, nor a horsestealer, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.24 | Not true in love? | Not true in loue? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.25 | Yes, when he is in – but I think he is not in. | Yes, when he is in, but I thinke he is not in. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.27 | ‘ Was ’ is not ‘ is.’ Besides, the oath of lover is no | Was, is not is: besides, the oath of Louer is no |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.1 | Sweet Phebe, do not scorn me, do not, Phebe. | Sweet Phebe doe not scorne me, do not Phebe |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.2 | Say that you love me not, but say not so | Say that you loue me not, but say not so |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.5 | Falls not the axe upon the humbled neck | Falls not the axe vpon the humbled neck, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.8 | I would not be thy executioner. | I would not be thy executioner, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.9 | I fly thee, for I would not injure thee. | I flye thee, for I would not iniure thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.18 | Or if thou canst not, O for shame, for shame, | Or if thou canst not, oh for shame, for shame, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.19 | Lie not, to say mine eyes are murderers! | Lye not, to say mine eyes are murtherers: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.25 | Which I have darted at thee, hurt thee not, | Which I haue darted at thee, hurt thee not, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.32 | Come not thou near me; and when that time comes, | Come not thou neere me: and when that time comes, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.33 | Afflict me with thy mocks, pity me not, | Afflict me with thy mockes, pitty me not, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.34 | As till that time I shall not pity thee. | As till that time I shall not pitty thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.45 | No, faith, proud mistress, hope not after it: | No faith proud Mistresse, hope not after it, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.46 | 'Tis not your inky brows, your black silk hair, | 'Tis not your inkie browes, your blacke silke haire, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.54 | 'Tis not her glass but you that flatters her, | 'Tis not her glasse, but you that flatters her, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.60 | Sell when you can, you are not for all markets. | Sell when you can, you are not for all markets: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.72 | I pray you, do not fall in love with me, | I pray you do not fall in loue with mee, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.78 | And be not proud, though all the world could see, | And be not proud, though all the world could see, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.82 | ‘Who ever loved that loved not at first sight?' | Who euer lov'd, that lou'd not at first sight? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.90 | Thou hast my love; is not that neighbourly? | Thou hast my loue, is not that neighbourly? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.93 | And yet it is not that I bear thee love; | And yet it is not, that I beare thee loue, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.97 | But do not look for further recompense | But doe not looke for further recompence |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.106 | Not very well, but I have met him oft, | Not very well, but I haue met him oft, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.109 | Think not I love him, though I ask for him. | Thinke not I loue him, though I ask for him, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.113 | It is a pretty youth – not very pretty – | It is a pretty youth, not very prettie, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.118 | He is not very tall – yet for his years he's tall. | He is not very tall, yet for his yeeres hee's tall: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.127 | I love him not, nor hate him not; and yet | I loue him not, nor hate him not: and yet |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.132 | I marvel why I answered not again. | I maruell why I answer'd not againe, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.8 | Why, 'tis good to be sad and say nothing. | Why, 'tis good to be sad and say nothing. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.22 | nothing is to have rich eyes and poor hands. | nothing, is to haue rich eyes and poore hands. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.36 | another trick, never come in my sight more. | another tricke, neuer come in my sight more. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.79 | Not out of your apparel, and yet out of your | Not out of your apparrell, and yet out of your |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.80 | suit. Am not I your Rosalind? | suite: Am not I your Rosalind? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.83 | Well, in her person, I say I will not have you. | Well, in her person, I say I will not haue you. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.87 | was not any man died in his own person, videlicit, in a | was not anie man died in his owne person (videlicet) in a |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.92 | nun, if it had not been for a hot midsummer night: for, | Nun; if it had not bin for a hot Midsomer-night, for |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.97 | time to time and worms have eaten them, but not for | time to time, and wormes haue eaten them, but not for |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.99 | I would not have my right Rosalind of this | I would not haue my right Rosalind of this |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.101 | By this hand, it will not kill a fly. But come, | By this hand, it will not kill a flie: but come, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.110 | Are you not good? | Are you not good? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.117 | I cannot say the words. | I cannot say the words. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.142 | I will weep for nothing, like Diana in the fountain, and I | I will weepe for nothing, like Diana in the Fountaine, & I |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.149 | Or else she could not have the wit to do this. | Or else shee could not haue the wit to doe this: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.161 | her without her tongue. O, that woman that cannot make | her without her tongue: ô that woman that cannot make |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.165 | Alas, dear love, I cannot lack thee two hours! | Alas, deere loue, I cannot lacke thee two houres. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.175 | mend me, and by all pretty oaths that are not dangerous, | mend mee, and by all pretty oathes that are not dangerous, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.192 | cannot be sounded: my affection hath an unknown | cannot bee sounded: my affection hath an vnknowne |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.200 | deep I am in love. I'll tell thee, Aliena, I cannot be out | deepe I am in loue: ile tell thee Aliena, I cannot be out |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.19 | Is not a thing to laugh to scorn. | Is not a thing to laugh to scorne. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.1 | How say you now? Is it not past two o'clock? | How say you now, is it not past two a clock? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.9 | I know not the contents, but as I guess | I know not the contents, but as I guesse |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.16 | She says I am not fair, that I lack manners, | Shee saies I am not faire, that I lacke manners, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.17 | She calls me proud, and that she could not love me | She calls me proud, and that she could not loue me |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.19 | Her love is not the hare that I do hunt! | Her loue is not the Hare that I doe hunt, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.22 | No, I protest, I know not the contents; | No, I protest, I know not the contents, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.35 | Could not drop forth such giant rude invention, | Could not drop forth such giant rude inuention, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.69 | instrument and play false strains upon thee? Not to be | instrument, and play false straines vpon thee? not to be |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.74 | you be a true lover, hence, and not a word, for here | you bee a true louer hence, and not a word; for here |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.89 | And browner than her brother'. Are not you | And browner then her brother: are not you |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.119 | To prey on nothing that doth seem as dead. | To prey on nothing, that doth seeme as dead: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.136 | 'Twas I, but 'tis not I: I do not shame | 'Twas I: but 'tis not I: I doe not shame |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.169 | This was not counterfeit, there is too great testimony | This was not counterfeit, there is too great testimony |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.12 | for: we shall be flouting, we cannot hold. | for: we shall be flouting: we cannot hold. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.27 | good; and yet it is not, it is but so so. Art thou wise? | good: and yet it is not, it is but so, so: Art thou wise? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.43 | Now, you are not ‘ ipse,’ for I am he. | now you are not ipse, for I am he. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.34 | asked one another the reason; no sooner knew the | ask'd one another the reason: no sooner knew the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.39 | they will together; clubs cannot part them. | they will together. Clubbes cannot part them. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.42 | it is to look into happiness through another man's eyes! | it is, to looke into happines through another mans eies: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.46 | Why, then, tomorrow I cannot serve your | Why then to morrow, I cannot serue your |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.52 | I speak not this that you should bear a good | I speake not this, that you should beare a good |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.56 | yourself good, and not to grace me. Believe then, if you | your selfe good, and not to grace me. Beleeue then, if you |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.59 | in his art, and yet not damnable. If you do love | in his Art, and yet not damnable. If you do loue |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.63 | is not impossible to me, if it appear not inconvenient | is not impossible to me, if it appeare not inconuenient |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.74 | I care not if I have: it is my study | I care not if I haue: it is my studie |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.103 | To her that is not here, nor doth not hear. | To her, that is not heere, nor doth not heare. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.116 | I'll not fail, if I live. | Ile not faile, if I liue. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.40 | no great matter in the ditty, yet the note was very | no great matter in the dittie, yet ye note was very |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.43 | not our time. | not our time. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.3 | I sometimes do believe, and sometimes do not, | I sometimes do beleeue, and somtimes do not, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.35 | There is sure another flood toward, and these | There is sure another flood toward, and these |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.69 | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, he was in the | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, hee was in the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.71 | sent him word again it was not well cut, he would send | sent him word againe, it was not well cut, he wold send |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.73 | Quip Modest. If again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he disabled | quip modest. If againe, it was not well cut, he disabled |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.75 | again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he would answer, I spake not | againe it was not well cut, he would answer I spake not |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.77 | not well cut,’ he would say, I lie: this is called the | not well cut, he wold say, I lie: this is call'd the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.80 | And how oft did you say his beard was not well | And how oft did you say his beard was not well |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.83 | nor he durst not give me the Lie Direct. And | nor he durst not giue me the lye direct: and |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.95 | with an ‘ If.’ I knew when seven justices could not take | with an If. I knew when seuen Iustices could not take |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.101 | Is not this a rare fellow, my lord? He's as good | Is not this a rare fellow my Lord? He's as good |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.119 | I'll have no father, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Father, if you be not he: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.120 | I'll have no husband, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Husband, if you be not he: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.121 | Nor ne'er wed woman, if you be not she. | Nor ne're wed woman, if you be not shee. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.146 | I will not eat my word, now thou art mine, | I wil not eate my word, now thou art mine, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.196 | It is not the fashion to see the lady the epilogue, | It is not the fashion to see the Ladie the Epilogue: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.202 | I in, then, that am neither a good epilogue nor cannot | I in then, that am neither a good Epilogue, nor cannot |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.213 | liked me, and breaths that I defied not; and, I am sure, | lik'd me, and breaths that I defi'de not : And I am sure, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.4 | I am not partial to infringe our laws. | I am not partiall to infringe our Lawes; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.25 | Cannot amount unto a hundred marks; | Cannot amount vnto a hundred Markes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.32 | A heavier task could not have been imposed | A heauier taske could not haue beene impos'd, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.35 | Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, | Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.39 | And by me, had not our hap been bad. | And by me; had not our hap beene bad: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.45 | From whom my absence was not six months old | From whom my absence was not sixe moneths olde, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.50 | There had she not been long but she became | There had she not beene long, but she became |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.53 | As could not be distinguished but by names. | As could not be distinguish'd but by names. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.59 | My wife, not meanly proud of two such boys, | My wife, not meanely prowd of two such boyes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.66 | But longer did we not retain much hope, | But longer did we not retaine much hope; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.97 | Nay, forward, old man; do not break off so, | Nay forward old man, doe not breake off so, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.98 | For we may pity, though not pardon thee. | For we may pitty, though not pardon thee. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.99 | O, had the gods done so, I had not now | Oh had the gods done so, I had not now |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.109 | With lesser weight but not with lesser woe, | With lesser waight, but not with lesser woe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.113 | At length another ship had seized on us, | At length another ship had seiz'd on vs, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.117 | Had not their bark been very slow of sail; | Had not their backe beene very slow of saile; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.143 | Now trust me, were it not against our laws, | Now trust me, were it not against our Lawes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.145 | Which princes, would they, may not disannul, | Which Princes would they may not disanull, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.148 | And passed sentence may not be recalled | And passed sentence may not be recal'd |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.5 | And, not being able to buy out his life, | And not being able to buy out his life, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.34 | Commends me to the thing I cannot get. | Commends me to the thing I cannot get: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.36 | That in the ocean seeks another drop, | That in the Ocean seekes another drop, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.48 | The meat is cold because you come not home. | The meate is colde, because you come not home: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.49 | You come not home because you have no stomach. | You come not home, because you haue no stomacke: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.57 | The saddler had it, sir. I kept it not. | The Sadler had it Sir, I kept it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.58 | I am not in a sportive humour now. | I am not in a sportiue humor now: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.59 | Tell me, and dally not: where is the money? | Tell me, and dally not, where is the monie? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.84 | But not a thousand marks between you both. | But not a thousand markes betweene you both. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.86 | Perchance you will not bear them patiently. | Perchance you will not beare them patiently. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.94 | Nay, an you will not, sir, I'll take my heels. | Nay, and you will not sir, Ile take my heeles. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.105 | I greatly fear my money is not safe. | I greatly feare my monie is not safe. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.16 | There's nothing situate under heaven's eye | There's nothing situate vnder heauens eye, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.27 | Not this, but troubles of the marriage-bed. | Not this, but troubles of the marriage bed. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.50 | Spake he so doubtfully thou couldst not feel | Spake hee so doubtfully, thou couldst not feele |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.58.2 | I mean not cuckold-mad, | I meane not Cuckold mad, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.68 | I know not thy mistress. Out on thy mistress!’ | I know not thy mistresse, out on thy mistresse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.95 | That's not my fault; he's master of my state. | That's not my fault, hee's master of my state. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.97 | By him not ruined? Then is he the ground | By him not ruin'd? Then is he the ground |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.114 | Since that my beauty cannot please his eye, | Since that my beautie cannot please his eie, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.5 | I could not speak with Dromio since at first | I could not speake with Dromio, since at first |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.14 | Even now, even here, not half an hour since. | Euen now, euen here, not halfe an howre since. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.15 | I did not see you since you sent me hence | I did not see you since you sent me hence |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.40 | Dost thou not know? | Dost thou not know? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.41 | Nothing, sir, but that I am | Nothing sir, but that I am |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.53 | that you gave me for nothing. | that you gaue me for nothing. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.55 | to give you nothing for something. But say, sir, is it | to giue you nothing for something. But say sir, is it |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.68 | purchase me another dry basting. | purchase me another drie basting. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.79 | May he not do it by fine | May he not doe it by fine |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.82 | and recover the lost hair of another man. | and recouer the lost haire of another man. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.90 | Not a man of those but he hath | Not a man of those but he hath |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.98 | Nay, not sound, I pray | Nay not sound I pray |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.101 | Nay, not sure in a thing | Nay, not sure in a thing |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.107 | should not drop in his porridge. | should not drop in his porrage. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.112 | But your reason was not | But your reason was not |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.121 | I am not Adriana, nor thy wife. | I am not Adriana, nor thy wife. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.133 | Ah, do not tear away thyself from me; | Ah doe not teare away thy selfe from me; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.138 | As take from me thyself, and not me too. | As take from me thy selfe, and not me too. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.143 | Wouldst thou not spit at me, and spurn at me, | Wouldst thou not spit at me, and spurne at me, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.156 | Plead you to me, fair dame? I know you not. | Plead you to me faire dame? I know you not: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.181 | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.202 | Why pratest thou to thyself, and answerest not? | Why prat'st thou to thy selfe, and answer'st not? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.204 | I am transformed, master, am not I? | I am transformed Master, am I not? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.2 | My wife is shrewish when I keep not hours. | My wife is shrewish when I keepe not howres; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.25 | And welcome more common, for that's nothing but words. | And welcome more common, for thats nothing but words. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.29 | Better cheer may you have, but not with better heart. | Better cheere may you haue, but not with better hart. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.40 | Wherefore? For my dinner. I have not dined today. | Wherefore? for my dinner: I haue not din'd to day. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.41 | Nor today here you must not. Come again when you may. | Nor to day here you must not come againe when you may. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.52 | Have at you with another. That‘s ‘When? Can you tell?’ | Haue at you with another, that's when? can you tell? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.69 | There is something in the wind, that we cannot get in. | There is something in the winde, that we cannot get in. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.76 | Ay, and break it in your face, so he break it not behind. | I and breake it in your face, so he break it not behinde. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.85 | Have patience, sir. O, let it not be so. | Haue patience sir, oh let it not be so, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.92 | And doubt not, sir, but she will well excuse | And doubt not sir, but she will well excuse |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.118 | Be it for nothing but to spite my wife – | (Be it for nothing but to spight my wife) |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.9 | Let not my sister read it in your eye. | Let not my sister read it in your eye: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.10 | Be not thy tongue thy own shame's orator. | Be not thy tongue thy owne shames Orator: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.21 | Alas, poor women, make us but believe – | Alas poore women, make vs not beleeue |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.29 | Sweet mistress, what your name is else I know not, | Sweete Mistris, what your name is else I know not; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.31 | Less in your knowledge and your grace you show not | Lesse in your knowledge, and your grace you show not, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.45 | O, train me not, sweet mermaid, with thy note | Oh traine me not sweet Mermaide with thy note, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.54 | Not mad, but mated. How I do not know. | Not mad, but mated, how I doe not know. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.88 | beast – not that, I being a beast, she would have me, | beast, not that I beeing a beast she would haue me, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.93 | a one as a man may not speak of without he say ‘ sir-reverence.’ | a one, as a man may not speake of, without he say sir reuerence, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.99 | wench, and all grease; and I know not what use to put | wench, & al grease, and I know not what vse to put |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.107 | nothing like so clean kept. For why? She sweats a man | nothing like so cleane kept: for why? she sweats a man |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.112 | flood could not do it. | flood could not do it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.116 | not measure her from hip to hip. | not measure her from hip to hip. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.138 | Faith, I saw it not, but I felt | Faith I saw it not: but I felt |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.147 | O, sir, I did not look so low. | Oh sir, I did not looke so low. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.153 | And I think if my breast had not been made of faith, and my heart of steel, | And I thinke, if my brest had not beene made of faith, and my heart of steele, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.157 | I will not harbour in this town tonight. | I will not harbour in this Towne to night. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.179 | Made it for me, sir! I bespoke it not. | Made it for me sir, I bespoke it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.180 | Not once, nor twice, but twenty times you have. | Not once, nor twice, but twentie times you haue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.187 | What I should think of this I cannot tell. | What I should thinke of this, I cannot tell: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.190 | I see a man here needs not live by shifts, | I see a man heere needs not liue by shifts, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.2 | And since I have not much importuned you; | And since I haue not much importun'd you, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.3 | Nor now I had not, but that I am bound | Nor now I had not, but that I am bound |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.26 | If it were chained together, and therefore came not. | If it were chain'd together: and therefore came not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.27 | Saving your merry humour, here's the note | Sauing your merrie humor: here's the note |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.34 | I am not furnished with the present money; | I am not furnish'd with the present monie: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.41 | No, bear it with you lest I come not time enough. | No beare it with you, least I come not time enough. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.43 | An if I have not, sir, I hope you have; | And if I haue not sir, I hope you haue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.50 | I should have chid you for not bringing it, | I should haue chid you for not bringing it, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.59 | My business cannot brook this dalliance. | My businesse cannot brooke this dalliance, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.61 | If not, I'll leave him to the officer. | If not, Ile leaue him to the Officer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.78 | I would not spare my brother in this case | I would not spare my brother in this case, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.85 | To your notorious shame, I doubt it not. | To your notorious shame, I doubt it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.17 | I cannot nor I will not hold me still. |
I cannot, nor I will not hold me still. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.18 | My tongue, though not my heart, shall have his will. |
My tongue, though not my heart, shall haue his will. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.42 | I do not know the matter, he is 'rested on the case. | I doe not know the matter, hee is rested on the case. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.44 | I know not at whose suit he is arrested well; |
I know not at whose suite he is arested well; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.50 | Not on a band, but on a stronger thing: |
Not on a band, but on a stronger thing: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.51 | A chain, a chain – do you not hear it ring? |
A chaine, a chaine, doe you not here it ring. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.58 | Nay, he's a thief, too. Have you not heard men say |
Nay, he's a theefe too: haue you not heard men say, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.61 | Hath he not reason to turn back an hour in a day? |
Hath he not reason to turne backe an houre in a day? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.1 | There's not a man I meet but doth salute me | There's not a man I meete but doth salute me |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.16 | Not that Adam that kept the | Not that Adam that kept the |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.21 | I understand thee not. | I vnderstand thee not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.48 | Satan, avoid! I charge thee, tempt me not! | Sathan auoide, I charge thee tempt me not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.57 | light wenches will burn. Come not near her. | light wenches will burne, come not neere her. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.70 | And I'll be gone, sir, and not trouble you. | And Ile be gone sir, and not trouble you. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.78 | I hope you do not mean to cheat me so. | I hope you do not meane to cheate me so? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.1 | Fear me not, man. I will not break away. | Feare me not man, I will not breake away, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.5 | And will not lightly trust the messenger | And will not lightly trust the Messenger, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.25 | I might not feel your blows. | I might not feele your blowes. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.26 | Thou art sensible in nothing but blows; and so is an ass. | Thou art sensible in nothing but blowes, and so is an Asse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.29 | hour of my nativity to this instant, and have nothing at | houre of my Natiuitie to this instant, and haue nothing at |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.43 | How say you now? Is not your husband mad? | How say you now? Is not your husband mad? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.56 | Peace, doting wizard, peace. I am not mad. | Peace doting wizard, peace; I am not mad. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.57 | O that thou wert not, poor distressed soul! | Oh that thou wer't not, poore distressed soule. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.67 | Sir, sooth to say, you did not dine at home. | Sir sooth to say, you did not dine at home. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.68 | Were not my doors locked up, and I shut out? | Were not my doores lockt vp, and I shut out? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.70 | And did not she herself revile me there? | And did not she her selfe reuile me there? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.72 | Did not her kitchen-maid rail, taunt, and scorn me? | Did not her Kitchen maide raile, taunt, and scorne me? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.74 | And did not I in rage depart from thence? | And did not I in rage depart from thence? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.84 | But surely, master, not a rag of money. | But surely Master not a ragge of Monie. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.85 | Went'st not thou to her for a purse of ducats? | Wentst not thou to her for a purse of Duckets. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.89 | That I was sent for nothing but a rope. | That I was sent for nothing but a rope. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.95 | I did not, gentle husband, lock thee forth. | I did not gentle husband locke thee forth. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.104 | O, bind him, bind him, let him not come near me! | Oh binde him, binde him, let him not come neere me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.110 | He is my prisoner, and you shall not have him. | he is my prisoner, and you shall not haue him. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.125 | Will you be bound for nothing? Be mad, good master – | Will you be bound for nothing, be mad good Master, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.134 | He did bespeak a chain for me, but had it not. | He did bespeake a Chain for me, but had it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.155 | I will not stay tonight for all the town; | I will not stay to night for all the Towne, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.15 | And not without some scandal to yourself, | And not without some scandall to your selfe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.33 | Hold, hurt him not, for God's sake; he is mad. | Hold, hurt him not for God sake, he is mad, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.42 | I knew he was not in his perfect wits. | I knew he was not in his perfect wits. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.49 | Hath he not lost much wealth by wrack of sea? | Hath he not lost much wealth by wrack of sea, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.50 | Buried some dear friend? Hath not else his eye | Buried some deere friend, hath not else his eye |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.58.2 | Ay, but not rough enough. | I but not rough enough. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.61 | Ay, but not enough. | I, but not enough. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.63 | In bed he slept not for my urging it. | In bed he slept not for my vrging it, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.64 | At board he fed not for my urging it. | At boord he fed not for my vrging it: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.89 | Why bear you these rebukes, and answer not? | Why beare you these rebukes, and answer not? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.92 | No, not a creature enters in my house. | No, not a creature enters in my house. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.102 | Be patient, for I will not let him stir | Be patient, for I will not let him stirre, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.109 | I will not hence and leave my husband here. | I will not hence, and leaue my husband heere: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.112 | Be quiet, and depart. Thou shalt not have him. | Be quiet and depart, thou shalt not haue him. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.132 | He shall not die, so much we tender him. | He shall not die, so much we tender him. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.135 | It cannot be that she hath done thee wrong. | It cannot be that she hath done thee wrong. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.148 | Anon, I wot not by what strong escape, | Anon I wot not, by what strong escape |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.157 | And will not suffer us to fetch him out, | And will not suffer vs to fetch him out, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.181 | I have not breathed almost since I did see it. | I haue not breath'd almost since I did see it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.185 | Come, stand by me. Fear nothing. Guard with halberds! | Come stand by me, feare nothing: guard with Halberds. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.219 | That goldsmith there, were he not packed with her, | That Goldsmith there, were he not pack'd with her, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.224 | Our dinner done, and he not coming thither, | Our dinner done, and he not comming thither, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.229 | Which, God he knows, I saw not. for the which | Which God he knowes, I saw not. For the which, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.256 | That he dined not at home, but was locked out. | That he din'd not at home, but was lock'd out. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.273 | If he were mad, he would not plead so coldly. | If he were mad, he would not pleade so coldly: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.287 | Is not your name, sir, called Antipholus? | Is not your name sir call'd Antipholus? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.288 | And is not that your bondman Dromio? | And is not that your bondman Dromio? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.295 | You are not Pinch's patient, are you, sir? | You are not Pinches patient, are you sir? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.301 | But tell me yet, dost thou not know my voice? | But tell me yet, dost thou not know my voice? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.305 | Ay, sir, but I am sure I do not, | I sir, but I am sure I do not, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.308 | Not know my voice? O time's extremity, | Not know my voice, oh times extremity |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.311 | Knows not my feeble key of untuned cares? | Knowes not my feeble key of vntun'd cares? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.318 | All these old witnesses, I cannot err, | All these old witnesses, I cannot erre. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.325 | Can witness with me that it is not so. | Can witnesse with me that it is not so. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.338 | Egeon art thou not? or else his ghost. | Egeon art thou not? or else his ghost. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.353 | If I dream not, thou art Æmilia. | If I dreame not, thou art Aemilia, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.361 | What then became of them I cannot tell. | What then became of them, I cannot tell: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.364 | No, sir, not I. I came from Syracuse. | No sir, not I, I came from Siracuse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.365 | Stay, stand apart. I know not which is which. | Stay, stand apart, I know not which is which. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.371.2 | And are not you my husband? | And are not you my husband? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.377 | If this be not a dream I see and hear. | If this be not a dreame I see and heare. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.379 | I think it be, sir. I deny it not. | I thinke it be sir, I denie it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.381 | I think I did, sir. I deny it not. | I thinke I did sir, I deny it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.383 | By Dromio, but I think he brought it not. | By Dromio, but I thinke he brought it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.391 | It shall not need. Thy father hath his life. | It shall not neede, thy father hath his life. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.417 | She now shall be my sister, not my wife! | She now shall be my sister, not my wife, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.418 | Methinks you are my glass, and not my brother. | Me thinks you are my glasse, & not my brother: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.421 | Not I, sir. You are my elder. | Not I sir, you are my elder. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.426 | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.23 | for bread, not in thirst for revenge. | for Bread, not in thirst for Reuenge. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.33 | Nay, but speak not maliciously. | Nay, but speak not maliciously. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.39 | What he cannot help in his nature, you | What he cannot helpe in his Nature, you |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.42 | If I must not, I need not be barren of | If I must not, I neede not be barren of |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.55 | Our business is not unknown to th' | Our busines is not vnknowne to th' |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.62 | We cannot, sir, we are undone already. | We cannot Sir, we are vndone already. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.71 | The gods, not the patricians, make it, and | The Gods, not the Patricians make it, and |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.72 | Your knees to them, not arms, must help. Alack, | Your knees to them (not armes) must helpe. Alacke, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.83 | wars eat us not up, they will; and there's all the love they | Warres eate vs not vppe, they will; and there's all the loue they |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.91 | Well, I'll hear it, sir. Yet you must not | Well, Ile heare it Sir: yet you must not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.112.1 | They are not such as you. | They are not such as you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.125.2 | Note me this, good friend – | Note me this good Friend; |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.127 | Not rash like his accusers, and thus answered. | Not rash like his Accusers, and thus answered. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.140.2 | ‘ Though all at once cannot | Though all at once, cannot |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.186 | Would feed on one another? What's their seeking? | Would feede on one another? What's their seeking? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.193 | And feebling such as stand not in their liking | And feebling such as stand not in their liking, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.205 | That meat was made for mouths, that the gods sent not | That meate was made for mouths. That the gods sent not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.215 | Sicinius Velutus, and I know not. 'Sdeath! | Sicinius Velutus, and I know not. Sdeath, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.254 | Being moved, he will not spare to gird the gods. | Being mou'd, he will not spare to gird the Gods. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.262 | In whom already he's well-graced – cannot | In whom already he's well grac'd, cannot |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.272 | Though Martius earned them not; and all his faults | Though Martius earn'd them not: and all his faults |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.274.1 | In aught he merit not. | In ought he merit not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.3.2 | Is it not yours? | Is it not yours? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.6 | Had circumvention? 'Tis not four days gone | Had circumuention: 'tis not foure dayes gone |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.9 | They have pressed a power, but it is not known | They haue prest a Power, but it is not knowne |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.30.1 | Th' have not prepared for us. | Th'haue not prepar'd for vs. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.30.2 | O, doubt not that. | O doubt not that, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.8 | kings' entreaties a mother should not sell him an hour | Kings entreaties, a Mother should not sel him an houre |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.11 | to hang by th' wall, if renown made it not stir – | to hang by th' wall, if renowne made it not stirre, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.15 | I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man-child | I sprang not more in ioy at first hearing he was a Man-child, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.29 | Indeed you shall not. | Indeed you shall not: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.42 | When she did suckle Hector, looked not lovelier | When she did suckle Hector, look'd not louelier |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.73 | Not out of doors? | Not out of doores? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.75 | Indeed, no, by your patience. I'll not over the | Indeed no, by your patience; Ile not ouer the |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.80 | with my prayers, but I cannot go thither. | with my prayers: but I cannot go thither. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.82 | 'Tis not to save labour, nor that I want love. | 'Tis not to saue labour, nor that I want loue. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.83 | You would be another Penelope. Yet they say | You would be another Penelope: yet they say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.93 | Verily I do not jest with you. There came news | Verily I do not iest with you: there came newes |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.100 | down before their city Corioles. They nothing doubt | down before their Citie Carioles, they nothing doubt |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.110 | No, at a word, madam. Indeed I must not. I | No / At a word Madam; Indeed I must not, / I |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.4 | They lie in view, but have not spoke as yet. | They lye in view, but haue not spoke as yet. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.23 | They fear us not, but issue forth their city. | They feare vs not, but issue forth their Citie. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.33 | Further than seen, and one infect another | Farther then seene, and one infect another |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.43.1 | Alarum. The Volsces fly, and Martius follows | Another Alarum, and Martius followes |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.45 | Not for the fliers. Mark me, and do the like. | Not for the flyers: Marke me, and do the like. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.46 | Foolhardiness, not I. | Foole-hardinesse, not I. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.58 | Were not so rich a jewel. Thou wast a soldier | Weare not so rich a Iewell. Thou was't a Souldier |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.59 | Even to Cato's wish, not fierce and terrible | Euen to Calues wish, not fierce and terrible |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.16.2 | Sir, praise me not. | Sir, praise me not: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.17 | My work hath yet not warmed me. Fare you well. | My worke hath yet not warm'd me. Fare you well: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.14 | Methinks thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? | Me thinkes thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.16 | 'Tis not a mile; briefly we heard their drums. | 'Tis not a mile: briefely we heard their drummes. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.25 | The shepherd knows not thunder from a tabor | The Shepherd knowes not Thunder frõ a Taber, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.28 | Ay, if you come not in the blood of others, | I, if you come not in the blood of others, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.46 | Will the time serve to tell? I do not think. | Will the time serue to tell, I do not thinke: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.48.1 | If not, why cease you till you are so? | If not, why cease you till you are so? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.60 | And that you not delay the present, but, | And that you not delay the present (but |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.77 | If these shows be not outward, which of you | If these shewes be not outward, which of you |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.5.1 | We cannot keep the town. | We cannot keepe the Towne. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.5.2 | Fear not our care, sir. | Feare not our care Sir. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.3 | Not Afric owns a serpent I abhor | Not Affricke ownes a Serpent I abhorre |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.9 | And made what work I pleased. 'Tis not my blood | And made what worke I pleas'd: 'Tis not my blood, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.13 | Thou shouldst not scape me here. | Thou should'st not scape me heere. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.14 | Officious and not valiant, you have shamed me | Officious and not valiant, you haue sham'd me |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.1.2 | door, Cominius, with the Romans; at another door, | Doore Cominius, with the Romanes: At another Doore |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.2 | Thou't not believe thy deeds. But I'll report it | Thou't not beleeue thy deeds: but Ile report it, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.19.2 | You shall not be | You shall not be |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.26 | In sign of what you are, not to reward | In signe of what you are, not to reward |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.29.2 | Should they not, | Should they not: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.37 | But cannot make my heart consent to take | But cannot make my heart consent to take |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.47 | For that I have not washed my nose that bled, | for that I haue not wash'd / My Nose that bled, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.48 | Or foiled some debile wretch, which without note | or foyl'd some debile Wretch, / Which without note, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.4 | I would I were a Roman, for I cannot, | I would I were a Roman, for I cannot, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.13 | Hath not that honour in't it had; for where | Hath not that Honor in't it had: For where |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.17 | Bolder, though not so subtle. My valour's poisoned | Bolder, though not so subtle: my valors poison'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.29.2 | Will not you go? | Will not you go? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.4 | Not according to the prayer of the people, for | Not according to the prayer of the people, for |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.5 | they love not Martius. | they loue not Martius. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.16 | two have not in abundance? | two haue not in abundance? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.24 | Because you talk of pride now – will you not | Because you talke of Pride now, will you not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.32 | We do it not alone, sir. | We do it not alone, sir. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.45 | one that loves a cup of hot wine with not a drop of allaying | one that loues a cup of hot Wine, with not a drop of alaying |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.51 | Meeting two such wealsmen as you are – I cannot call | Meeting two such Weales men as you are (I cannot call |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.53 | palate adversely, I make a crooked face at it. I cannot | Palat aduersly, I make a crooked face at it, I can |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.81 | When you speak best unto the purpose, it is not worth | when you speake best vnto the purpose. It is not woorth |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.82 | the wagging of your beards; and your beards deserve not | the wagging of your Beards, and your Beards deserue not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.104 | another, his wife another, and I think there's one at home | another, his Wife another, and (I thinke) there's one at home |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.113 | than a horse-drench. Is he not wounded? He was wont | then a Horse-drench. Is he not wounded? he was wont |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.117 | So do I too – if it be not too much. Brings 'a | So doe I too, if it be not too much: brings a |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.125 | that. An he had stayed by him, I would not have been so | that: and he had stay'd by him, I would not haue been so |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.133 | Wondrous? Ay, I warrant you, and not without | Wondrous: I, I warrant you, and not without |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.174 | I know not where to turn. O, welcome home. | I know not where to turne. / Oh welcome home: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.179 | That is not glad to see thee. You are three | That is not glad to see thee. / Yon are three, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.181 | We have some old crab-trees here at home that will not | we haue / Some old Crab-trees here at home, / That will not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.189 | From whom I have received not only greetings, | From whom I haue receiu'd not onely greetings, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.193 | There's one thing wanting, which I doubt not but | there's one thing wanting, / Which (I doubt not) but |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.216 | He cannot temperately transport his honours | He cannot temp'rately transport his Honors, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.218.3 | Doubt not | Doubt not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.247 | Shall touch the people – which time shall not want, | Shall teach the People, which time shall not want, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.6 | proud and loves not the common people. | prowd, and loues not the common people. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.9 | there be many that they have loved, they know not | there be many that they haue loued, they know not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.10 | wherefore. So that, if they love they know not why, they | wherefore: so that if they loue they know not why, they |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.15 | If he did not care whether he had their | If he did not care whether he had their |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.19 | nothing undone that may fully discover him their opposite. | nothing vndone, that may fully discouer him their opposite. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.24 | and his ascent is not by such easy degrees as those | and his assent is not by such easie degrees as those, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.29 | that for their tongues to be silent and not confess so much | that for their Tongues to be silent, and not confesse so much, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.47 | Leave nothing out for length, and make us think | Leaue nothing out for length, and make vs thinke |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.63 | But tie him not to be their bedfellow. | but tye him not to be their Bed-fellow: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.69.1 | My words disbenched you not. | my words dis-bench'd you not? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.71 | You soothed not, therefore hurt not. But your people, | You sooth'd not, therefore hurt not: but your People, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.75.1 | To hear my nothings monstered. | To heare my Nothings monster'd. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.81 | Should not be uttered feebly. It is held | Should not be vtter'd feebly: it is held, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.84 | The man I speak of cannot in the world | The man I speake of, cannot in the World |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.101 | I cannot speak him home. He stopped the fliers, | I cannot speake him home: he stopt the flyers, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.121 | He cannot but with measure fit the honours | He cannot but with measure fit the Honors |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.134 | Let me o'erleap that custom, for I cannot | Let me o're-leape that custome: for I cannot |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.139.2 | Put them not to't. | Put them not too't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.148.2 | Do not stand upon't. | Doe not stand vpon't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.2 | ought not to deny him. | ought not to deny him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.15 | corn, he himself stuck not to call us the many-headed | Corne, he himselfe stucke not to call vs the many-headed |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.17 | We have been called so of many; not | We haue beene call'd so of many, not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.26 | Nay, your wit will not so soon out as | Nay your wit will not so soone out as |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.27 | another man's will – 'tis strongly wedged up in a blockhead; | another mans will, 'tis strongly wadg'd vp in a blocke-head: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.40 | behaviour. We are not to stay all together, but to come | behauiour: we are not to stay altogether, but to come |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.47 | O sir, you are not right. Have you not known | Oh Sir, you are not right: haue you not knowne |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.49 | ‘ I pray, sir ’ – Plague upon't! I cannot bring | I pray Sir? / Plague vpon't, I cannot bring |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.54 | You must not speak of that. You must desire them | you must not speak of that, / You must desire them |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.65 | Ay, but not mine own desire. | I, but mine owne desire. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.66 | How not your own desire? | How not your owne desire? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.88 | country, and you have not deserved nobly. | Countrey, and you haue not deserued Nobly. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.92 | not indeed loved the common people. | not indeede loued the Common people. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.94 | that I have not been common in my love. I will, sir, flatter | that I haue not bin common in my Loue, I will sir flatter |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.107 | I will not seal your knowledge with showing | I wil not Seale your knowledge with shewing |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.131 | He has done nobly, and cannot go without | Hee ha's done Nobly, and cannot goe without |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.157 | Amen, sir. To my poor unworthy notice, | Amen, Sir: to my poore vnworthy notice, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.160 | No, 'tis his kind of speech – he did not mock us. | No, 'tis his kind of speech, he did not mock vs. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.161 | Not one amongst us, save yourself, but says | Not one amongst vs, saue your selfe, but sayes |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.168 | But by your voices will not so permit me; | But by your Voyces, will not so permit me. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.172 | I have no further with you.’ Was not this mockery? | I haue no further with you. Was not this mockerie? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.175.2 | Could you not have told him – | Could you not haue told him, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.195 | Which easily endures not article | Which easily endures not Article, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.201 | That his contempt shall not be bruising to you | That his Contempt shall not be brusing to you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.206 | Of him that did not ask but mock, bestow | of him that did not aske, but mock, / Bestow |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.208 | He's not confirmed; we may deny him yet. | Hee's not confirm'd, we may deny him yet. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.219 | And his old hate unto you. Besides, forget not | And his old Hate vnto you: besides, forget not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.234 | Ay, spare us not. Say we read lectures to you, | I, spare vs not: Say, we read Lectures to you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.29 | Hath he not passed the noble and the common? | Hath he not pass'd the Noble, and the Common? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.36 | You being their mouths, why rule you not their teeth? | You being their Mouthes, why rule you not their Teeth? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.37.1 | Have you not set them on? | Haue you not set them on? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.40 | Suffer't, and live with such as cannot rule | Suffer't, and liue with such as cannot rule, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.2 | Call't not a plot. | Call't not a Plot: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.46.2 | Not to them all. | Not to them all. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.48.2 | Not unlike | Not vnlike |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.59 | Becomes not Rome, nor has Coriolanus | Becomes not Rome: nor ha's Coriolanus |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.63.1 | Not now, not now. | Not now, not now. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.63.2 | Not in this heat, sir, now. | Not in this heat, Sir, now. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.67 | Regard me as I do not flatter, and | regard me, as I doe not flatter, / And |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.73 | Who lack not virtue, no, nor power, but that | Who lack not Vertue, no, nor Power, but that |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.77 | Not fearing outward force, so shall my lungs | Not fearing outward force: So shall my Lungs |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.81 | As if you were a god to punish, not | as if you were a God, / To punish; Not |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.88.1 | Not poison any further. | not poyson any further. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.95 | The horn and noise o'th' monster's, wants not spirit | The horne, and noise o'th' Monsters, wants not spirit |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.100 | Be not as common fools; if you are not, | Be not as common Fooles; if you are not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.121 | Was not our recompense, resting well assured | Was not our recompence, resting well assur'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.124 | They would not thread the gates. This kind of service | They would not thred the Gates: This kinde of Seruice |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.125 | Did not deserve corn gratis. Being i'th' war, | Did not deserue Corne gratis. Being i'th' Warre, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.127 | Most valour, spoke not for them. Th' accusation | Most Valour spoke not for them. Th'Accusation |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.145 | Cannot conclude but by the yea and no | Cannot conclude, but by the yea and no |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.149 | Nothing is done to purpose. Therefore, beseech you – | Nothing is done to purpose. Therefore beseech you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.156 | The multitudinous tongue, let them not lick | The Multitudinous Tongue, let them not licke |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.160 | Not having the power to do the good it would | Not hauing the power to do the good it would |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.167 | When what's not meet, but what must be, was law, | When what's not meet, but what must be, was Law, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.189 | Confusion's near. I cannot speak. You Tribunes | Confusions neere, I cannot speake. You, Tribunes |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.196 | This is the way to kindle, not to quench. | this is the way to kindle, not to quench. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.235 | You cannot tent yourself. Be gone, beseech you. | You cannot Tent your selfe: be gone, 'beseech you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.238 | Though in Rome littered; not Romans, as they are not, | Though in Rome litter'd: not Romans, as they are not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.240 | Put not your worthy rage into your tongue. | put not your worthy Rage into your Tongue, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.241.1 | One time will owe another. | One time will owe another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.255 | He would not flatter Neptune for his trident, | He would not flatter Neptune for his Trident, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.262.1 | Could he not speak 'em fair? | could he not speake 'em faire? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.273 | Do not cry havoc, where you should but hunt | Do not cry hauocke, where you shold but hunt |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.305 | Being once gangrened, is not then respected | Being once gangren'd, is not then respected |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.316 | Have we not had a taste of his obedience? | Haue we not had a taste of his Obedience? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.329.2 | Go not home. | Go not home. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.331 | Where, if you bring not Martius, we'll proceed | Where if you bring not Martius, wee'l proceede |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.8 | Does not approve me further, who was wont | Do's not approue me further, who was wont |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.22 | You had not showed them how ye were disposed | You had not shew'd them how ye were dispos'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.27 | Unless, by not so doing, our good city | Vnlesse by not so doing, our good Citie |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.38 | For them! I cannot do it to the gods. | For them, I cannot do it to the Gods, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.45.1 | That they combine not there. | That they combine not there? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.47 | The same you are not, which for your best ends | The same you are not, which for your best ends |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.53 | To th' people, not by your own instruction, | to th' people: / Not by your owne instruction, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.71 | Not what is dangerous present, but the loss | Not what is dangerous present, but the losse |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.80 | That will not hold the handling, say to them | That will not hold the handling: or say to them, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.82 | Hast not the soft way which, thou dost confess, | Hast not the soft way, which thou do'st confesse |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.110.1 | Thou hast not done before. | Thou hast not done before. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.120 | That hath received an alms! I will not do't, | That hath receiu'd an Almes. I will not doo't, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.20 | Let them not cease, but with a din confused | Let them not cease, but with a dinne confus'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.27 | Of contradiction. Being once chafed, he cannot | Of contradiction. Being once chaft, he cannot |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.37.1 | And not our streets with war! | And not our streets with Warre. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.53 | That when he speaks not like a citizen, | That when he speakes not like a Citizen, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.54 | You find him like a soldier. Do not take | You finde him like a Soldier: do not take |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.76 | We need not put new matter to his charge. | We neede not put new matter to his charge: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.90 | But with a grain a day, I would not buy | But with a graine a day, I would not buy |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.97 | Given hostile strokes, and that not in the presence | Giuen Hostile strokes, and that not in the presence |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.129 | Your ignorance – which finds not till it feels, | Your ignorance (which findes not till it feeles, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.20 | Droop not. Adieu. Farewell, my wife, my mother. | Droope not, Adieu: Farewell my Wife, my Mother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.29 | Believe't not lightly – though I go alone, | Beleeu't not lightly, though I go alone |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.41 | A cause for thy repeal, we shall not send | A cause for thy Repeale, we shall not send |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.54 | As any ear can hear. Come, let's not weep. | As any eare can heare. Come, let's not weepe, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.8.2 | Let's not meet her. | Let's not meet her. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.10 | They have ta'en note of us. Keep on your way. | They haue tane note of vs: keepe on your way. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.12.2 | Peace, peace, be not so loud. | Peace, peace, be not so loud. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.17 | Ay, fool, is that a shame? Note but this, fool: | I foole, is that a shame. Note but this Foole, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.18 | Was not a man my father? Hadst thou foxship | Was not a man my Father? Had'st thou Foxship |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.31 | As he began, and not unknit himself | As he began, and not vnknit himselfe |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.32.1 | The noble knot he made. | The Noble knot he made. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.36.1 | Will not have earth to know. | Will not haue earth to know. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.45 | I would the gods had nothing else to do | I would the Gods had nothing else to do, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.10 | in Rome? I have a note from the Volscian state to find | in Rome: I haue a Note from the Volcean state to finde |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.14 | Hath been? Is it ended then? Our state thinks not | Hath bin; is it ended then? Our State thinks not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.33 | He cannot choose. I am most fortunate thus | He cannot choose: I am most fortunate, thus |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.4 | Have I heard groan and drop. Then know me not, | Haue I heard groane, and drop: Then know me not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.21 | Some trick not worth an egg, shall grow dear friends | Some tricke not worth an Egge, shall grow deere friends |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.3 | Enter another Servingman | Enter another Seruingman. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.6 | Appear not like a guest. | appeare not like a Guest. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.22 | I cannot get him out o'th' house. Prithee, call my master | I cannot get him out o'th' house: Prythee call my Master |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.26 | Let me but stand – I will not hurt your hearth. | Let me but stand, I will not hurt your Harth. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.36 | What, you will not? Prithee tell | What you will not? Prythee tell |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.47 | No, I serve not thy master. | No, I serue not thy Master. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.57.1 | Why speak'st not? Speak, man. What's thy name? | Why speak'st not? Speake man: What's thy name? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.58 | Not yet thou know'st me, and, seeing me, dost not | not yet thou know'st me, and seeing me, dost not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.67 | I know thee not. Thy name? | I know thee not? Thy Name? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.82 | Hath brought me to thy hearth, not out of hope – | Hath brought me to thy Harth, not out of Hope |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.83 | Mistake me not – to save my life; for if | (Mistake me not) to saue my life: for if |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.96 | Thou dar'st not this, and that to prove more fortunes | Thou dar'st not this, and that to proue more Fortunes |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.100 | Which not to cut would show thee but a fool, | Which not to cut, would shew thee but a Foole, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.103 | And cannot live but to thy shame, unless | And cannot liue but to thy shame, vnlesse |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.108 | And say ‘ 'Tis true,’ I'd not believe them more | And say 'tis true; I'de not beleeue them more |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.129 | And waked half dead with nothing. Worthy Martius, | And wak'd halfe dead with nothing. Worthy Martius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.138.1 | Though not for Rome itself. | Though not for Rome it selfe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.160 | methought – I cannot tell how to term it. | me thought, I cannot tell how to tearme it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.171 | Nay, not so neither. But I take him | Nay not so neither: but I take him |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.173 | Faith, look you, one cannot tell | Faith looke you, one cannot tell |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.180 | I would not be a Roman, of all | I would not be a Roman of all |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.187 | I do not say ‘thwack our general', | I do not say thwacke our Generall, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.194 | and notched him like a carbonado. | and notcht him like a Carbinado. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.214 | sir, as it were, durst not – look you, sir – show themselves, | sir as it were, durst not (looke you sir) shew themselues |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.226 | world again. This peace is nothing but to rust iron, | World againe: / This peace is nothing, but to rust Iron, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.234 | may be said to be a ravisher, so it cannot be denied but | may be saide to be a Rauisher, so it cannot be denied, but |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.237 | another. | another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.239 | need one another. The wars for my money. I hope to see | neede one another: / The Warres for my money. I hope to see |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.1 | We hear not of him, neither need we fear him. | We heare not of him, neither need we fear him, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.13 | Your Coriolanus is not much missed | Your Coriolanus is not much mist, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.18 | Nay, I hear nothing. His mother and his wife | Nay I heare nothing: / His Mother and his wife, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.19 | Hear nothing from him. | heare nothing from him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.33.2 | I think not so. | I thinke not so. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.46 | And durst not once peep out. | And durst not once peepe out. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.48 | Go see this rumourer whipped. It cannot be | Go see this Rumorer whipt, it cannot be, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.49.2 | Cannot be! | Cannot be? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.56.2 | Tell not me. | Tell not me: |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.57.1 | I know this cannot be. | I know this cannot be. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.57.2 | Not possible. | Not possible. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.62.1 | Nothing but his report. | Nothing but his report. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.66 | How probable I do not know – that Martius, | How probable I do not know, that Martius |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.111 | The Tribunes cannot do't for shame; the people | The Tribunes cannot doo't for shame; the people |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.118 | That should consume it, I have not the face | That should consume it, I haue not the face |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.122.2 | Say not we brought it. | Say not, we brought it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.135 | And not a hair upon a soldier's head | And not a haire vpon a Souldiers head |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.136 | Which will not prove a whip. As many coxcombs | Which will not proue a whip: As many Coxcombes |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.152 | Go, masters, get you home. Be not dismayed; | Go Masters get you home, be not dismaid, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.160 | I do not like this news. | I do not like this Newes. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.2 | I do not know what witchcraft's in him, but | I do not know what Witchcraft's in him: but |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.6.2 | I cannot help it now, | I cannot helpe it now, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.12.1 | What cannot be amended. | What cannot be amended. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.13 | I mean for your particular – you had not | (I meane for your particular) you had not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.18 | When he shall come to his account, he knows not | When he shall come to his account, he knowes not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.36 | A noble servant to them, but he could not | A Noble seruant to them, but he could not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.42 | Not to be other than one thing, not moving | Not to be other then one thing, not moouing |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.46 | As he hath spices of them all – not all, | (As he hath spices of them all) not all, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.52 | Hath not a tomb so evident as a chair | Hath not a Tombe so euident as a Chaire |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.1 | No, I'll not go. You hear what he hath said | No, Ile not go: you heare what he hath said |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.8.1 | He would not seem to know me. | He would not seeme to know me. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.12 | He would not answer to; forbade all names; | He would not answer too: Forbad all Names, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.13 | He was a kind of nothing, titleless, | He was a kinde of Nothing, Titlelesse, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.25 | He could not stay to pick them in a pile | He could not stay to picke them, in a pile |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.35 | In this so-never-needed help, yet do not | In this so neuer-needed helpe, yet do not |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.39.2 | No, I'll not meddle. | No: Ile not meddle. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.51 | He was not taken well; he had not dined. | He was not taken well, he had not din'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.61.1 | And cannot lose your way. | And cannot lose your way. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.63.3 | Not? | Not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.69 | He sent in writing after me, what he would not, | He sent in writing after me: what he would not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.5 | You may not pass, you must return. Our general | You may not passe, you must returne: our Generall |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.13.1 | Is not here passable. | Is not heere passable. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.26 | should not pass here; no, though it were as virtuous to | should not passe heere: no, though it were as vertuous to |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.32 | must say you cannot pass. Therefore, go back. | must say you cannot passe. Therefore go backe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.33 | Has he dined, canst thou tell? For I would not | Ha's he din'd can'st thou tell? For I would not |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.51 | Come, my captain knows you not. | Come, my Captaine knowes you not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.53 | My general cares not for you. Back, I say, | My Generall cares not for you. Back I say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.60 | shall perceive that a Jack guardant cannot office me from | shall perceiue, that a Iacke gardant cannot office me from |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.62 | him. If thou stand'st not i'th' state of hanging, or of | him: if thou stand'st not i'th state of hanging, or of |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.78 | Wife, mother, child, I know not. My affairs | Wife, Mother, Child, I know not. My affaires |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.83 | Than pity note how much. Therefore be gone. | Then pitty: Note how much, therefore be gone. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.87 | And would have sent it. Another word, Menenius, | And would haue sent it. Another word Menenius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.101 | it not from another. Let your general do his worst. For | it not from another: Let your Generall do his worst. For |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.106 | the rock, the oak not to be wind-shaken. | the Rock, / The Oake not to be winde-shaken. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.7 | A private whisper – no, not with such friends | a priuat whisper, no not with such frends |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.15 | And cannot now accept, to grace him only | And cannot now accept, to grace him onely, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.21 | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.28 | Which can make gods forsworn? I melt, and am not | Which can make Gods forsworne? I melt, and am not |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.33 | Great Nature cries ‘ Deny not.’ Let the Volsces | Great Nature cries, Deny not. Let the Volces |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.38 | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.43 | Forgive my tyranny; but do not say | Forgiue my Tyranny: but do not say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.62.1 | What cannot be slight work. | What cannot be, slight worke. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.81 | Be held by you denials. Do not bid me | Be held by you denials. Do not bid me |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.83 | Again with Rome's mechanics. Tell me not | Againe, with Romes Mechanickes. Tell me not |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.84 | Wherein I seem unnatural. Desire not | Wherein I seeme vnnaturall: Desire not t'allay |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.87 | You have said you will not grant us any thing – | You haue said you will not grant vs any thing: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.88 | For we have nothing else to ask but that | For we haue nothing else to aske, but that |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.94 | Should we be silent and not speak, our raiment | Should we be silent & not speak, our Raiment |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.119 | I purpose not to wait on fortune till | I purpose not to waite on Fortune, till |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.120 | These wars determine. If I cannot persuade thee | These warres determine: If I cannot perswade thee, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.124 | Trust to't, thou shalt not – on thy mother's womb | (Trust too't, thou shalt not) on thy Mothers wombe |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.127.2 | 'A shall not tread on me! | A shall not tread on me: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.129 | Not of a woman's tenderness to be | Not of a womans tendernesse to be, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.131.2 | Nay, go not from us thus. | Nay, go not from vs thus: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.153 | That should but rive an oak. Why dost not speak? | That should but riue an Oake. Why do'st not speake? |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.156 | He cares not for your weeping. Speak thou, boy. | He cares not for your weeping. Speake thou Boy, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.165 | And spurn me back. But if it be not so, | And spurne me backe: But, if it be not so |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.166 | Thou art not honest, and the gods will plague thee | Thou art not honest, and the Gods will plague thee |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.174 | This boy, that cannot tell what he would have | This Boy that cannot tell what he would haue, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.190 | If not most mortal to him. But let it come. | If not most mortall to him. But let it come: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.191 | Aufidius, though I cannot make true wars, | Auffidius, though I cannot make true Warres, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.199 | I'll not to Rome, I'll back with you, and pray you, | Ile not to Rome, Ile backe with you, and pray you |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.210 | Could not have made this peace. | Could not haue made this peace. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.23 | finished with his bidding. He wants nothing of a god but | finisht with his bidding. He wants nothing of a God but |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.32 | unto us. When we banished him we respected not them; | vnto vs. When we banish'd him, we respected not them: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.33 | and, he returning to break our necks, they respect not us. | and he returning to breake our necks, they respect not vs. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.37 | The Roman ladies bring not comfort home | The Romane Ladies bring not comfort home, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.38 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.42.1 | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.56 | I'd not have given a doit. Hark, how they joy! | I'de not haue giuen a doit. Harke, how they ioy. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.15.2 | Sir, I cannot tell. | Sir, I cannot tell, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.39 | I seemed his follower, not partner; and | I seem'd his Follower, not Partner; and |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.61.2 | I have not deserved it. | I haue not deseru'd it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.84.2 | Read it not, noble Lords; | Read it not Noble Lords, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.101.1 | Name not the god, thou boy of tears! | Name not the God, thou boy of Teares. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.107 | Must give this cur the lie; and his own notion – | Must giue this Curre the Lye: and his owne Notion, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.128.1 | And trouble not the peace. | And trouble not the peace. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.135 | Tread not upon him. Masters all, be quiet. | Tread not vpon him Masters, all be quiet, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.138 | Provoked by him you cannot – the great danger | Prouok'd by him, you cannot) the great danger |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.1 | You do not meet a man but frowns: our bloods | YOu do not meet a man but Frownes. / Our bloods |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.12 | That most desired the match. But not a courtier, | That most desir'd the Match. But not a Courtier, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.14 | Of the king's looks, hath a heart that is not | Of the Kings lookes, hath a heart that is not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.22 | In him that should compare. I do not think | In him, that should compare. I do not thinke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.28 | I cannot delve him to the root: his father | I cannot delue him to the roote: His Father |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.65.1 | That could not trace them! | That could not trace them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.1 | No, be assured you shall not find me, daughter, | No, be assur'd you shall not finde me (Daughter) |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.14.1 | Hath charged you should not speak together. | Hath charg'd you should not speake together. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.17 | I something fear my father's wrath, but nothing – | I something feare my Fathers wrath, but nothing |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.21 | Of angry eyes: not comforted to live, | Of angry eyes: not comforted to liue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.33 | If the king come, I shall incur I know not | If the King come, I shall incurre, I know not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.44 | But keep it till you woo another wife, | But keepe it till you woo another Wife, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.45.2 | How, how? Another? | How, how? Another? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.61.2 | There cannot be a pinch in death | There cannot be a pinch in death |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.65 | Harm not yourself with your vexation, | Harme not your selfe with your vexation, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.70 | O blessed, that I might not! I chose an eagle, | O blessed, that I might not: I chose an Eagle, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.83 | Not after our command. Away with her, | Not after our command. Away with her, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.101 | On his command: he would not suffer me | On his command: he would not suffer mee |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.102 | To bring him to the haven: left these notes | To bring him to the Hauen: left these Notes |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.7 | No, faith: not so much as his patience. | No faith: not so much as his patience. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.9 | be not hurt. It is a throughfare for steel, if it be not | bee not hurt. It is a through-fare for Steele if it be not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.13 | The villain would not stand me. | The Villaine would not stand me. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.21 | I would they had not come between us. | I would they had not come betweene vs. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.28 | brain go not together. She's a good sign, but I have | Braine go not together. Shee's a good signe, but I haue |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.30 | She shines not upon fools, lest the reflection | She shines not vpon Fooles, least the reflection |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.34 | I wish not so, unless it had been the fall | I wish not so, vnlesse it had bin the fall |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.3 | And I not have it, 'twere a paper lost | And I not haue it, 'twere a Paper lost |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.25 | I did not take my leave of him, but had | I did not take my leaue of him, but had |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.29 | The shes of Italy should not betray | The Shees of Italy should not betray |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.2 | of a crescent note, expected to prove so worthy as | of a Cressent note, expected to proue so woorthy, as |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.14 | own, words him – I doubt not – a great deal from the | owne, words him (I doubt not) a great deale from the |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.44 | but upon my mended judgement – if I offend not to | but vpon my mended iudgement (if I offend to |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.45 | say it is mended – my quarrel was not altogether | say it is mended) my Quarrell was not altogether |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.60 | That lady is not now living; or this gentleman's | That Lady is not now liuing; or this Gentlemans |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.63 | You must not so far prefer her 'fore ours of Italy. | You must not so farre preferre her, 'fore ours of Italy. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.65 | abate her nothing, though I profess myself her | abate her nothing, though I professe my selfe her |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.66 | adorer, not her friend. | Adorer, not her Friend. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.71 | I have beheld, I could not believe she excelled many: | I haue beheld, I could not beleeue she excelled many: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.72 | but I have not seen the most precious diamond that | but I haue not seene the most pretious Diamond that |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.81 | merit for the gift. The other is not a thing for sale, | merite for the guift. The other is not a thing for sale, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.93 | or loss of that, you term her frail: I do nothing | or losse of that, you terme her fraile, I do nothing |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.94 | doubt you have store of thieves; notwithstanding, I | doubt you haue store of Theeues, notwithstanding I |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.95 | fear not my ring. | feare not my Ring. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.112 | and I doubt not you sustain what you're | and I doubt not you sustaine what y'are |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.132 | ladies' flesh at a million a dram, you cannot preserve | Ladies flesh at a Million a Dram, you cannot preseure |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.157 | your enemy; she is not worth our debate. If she | your Enemy, shee is not worth our debate. If shee |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.158 | remain unseduced, you not making it appear otherwise, | remaine vnseduc'd, you not making it appeare otherwise: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.169 | Signior Iachimo will not from it. Pray, let us follow | Signior Iachimo will not from it. / Pray let vs follow |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.2.1 | Make haste. Who has the note of them? | Make haste. Who ha's the note of them? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.11 | Thou ask'st me such a question. Have I not been | Thou ask'st me such a Question: Haue I not bene |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.12 | Thy pupil long? Hast thou not learned me how | Thy Pupill long? Hast thou not learn'd me how |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.16 | Unless thou think'st me devilish – is't not meet | (Vnlesse thou think'st me diuellish) is't not meete |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.20 | We count not worth the hanging – but none human – | We count not worth the hanging (but none humane) |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.33 | I do not like her. She doth think she has | I do not like her. She doth thinke she ha's |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.35 | And will not trust one of her malice with | And will not trust one of her malice, with |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.47 | She will not quench, and let instructions enter | She will not quench, and let instructions enter |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.53 | Is at last gasp. Return he cannot, nor | Is at last gaspe. Returne he cannot, nor |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.55 | Is to exchange one misery with another, | Is to exchange one misery with another, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.59 | Who cannot be new built, nor has no friends, | Who cannot be new built, nor ha's no Friends |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.61 | Thou know'st not what: but take it for thy labour: | Thou know'st not what: But take it for thy labour, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.63 | Five times redeemed from death. I do not know | Fiue times redeem'd from death. I do not know |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.70 | Who shall take notice of thee. I'll move the king | Who shall take notice of thee. Ile moue the King |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.76 | Not to be shaked: the agent for his master, | Not to be shak'd: the Agent for his Master, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.22 | He is one of the noblest note, to whose kindnesses | He is one of the Noblest note, to whose kindnesses |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.36 | Upon the numbered beach, and can we not | Vpon the number'd Beach, and can we not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.39 | It cannot be i'th' eye: for apes and monkeys, | It cannot be i'th'eye: for Apes, and Monkeys |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.46 | Not so allured to feed. | Not so allur'd to feed. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.63.1 | Not knowing why. | Not knowiug why. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.71 | What woman is, yea what she cannot choose | What woman is, yea what she cannot choose |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.77.2 | Not he, I hope. | Not he I hope. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.78 | Not he: but yet heaven's bounty towards him might | Not he: But yet Heauen's bounty towards him, might |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.93.1 | Not mine to speak on't. | Not mine to speake on't. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.113.2 | And himself. Not I, | And himselfe, not I |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.131 | Must not in haste abuse – if it be true, | Must not in haste abuse) if it be true, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.143 | Thou wouldst have told this tale for virtue, not | Thou would'st haue told this tale for Vertue, not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.155 | He not respects at all. What ho, Pisanio! | He not respects at all. What hoa, Pisanio? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.171 | More than a mortal seeming. Be not angry, | More then a mortall seeming. Be not angrie |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.176 | Which you know cannot err. The love I bear him | Which you know, cannot erre. The loue I beare him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.204.1 | But not away tomorrow! | But not away to morrow. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.5 | oaths of him, and might not spend them at my | oathes of him, and might not spend them at my |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.11 | When a gentleman is disposed to swear, it is not for | When a Gentleman is dispos'd to sweare: it is not for |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.17 | I am not vexed more at any thing in th' earth: a pox | I am not vext more at any thing in th'earth: a pox |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.18 | on't! I had rather not be so noble as I am: they dare | on't. I had rather not be so Noble as I am: they dare |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.19 | not fight with me, because of the queen my mother: | not fight with me, because of the Queene my Mother: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.26 | It is not fit your lordship should undertake | It is not fit you Lordship should vndertake |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.34 | A stranger, and I know not on't? | A Stranger, and I not know on't? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.36 | knows it not. | knowes it not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.39 | Leonatus? A banished rascal; and he's another, | Leonatus? A banisht Rascall; and he's another, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.44 | You cannot derogate, my lord. | You cannot derogate my Lord. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.45 | Not easily, I think. | Not easily I thinke. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.47 | issues being foolish do not derogate. | Issues being foolish do not derogate. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.54 | Cannot take two from twenty, for his heart, | Cannot take two from twenty for his heart, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.5 | Take not away the taper, leave it burning: | Take not away the Taper, leaue it burning: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.24 | To note the chamber: I will write all down: | To note the Chamber, I will write all downe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.28 | Ah, but some natural notes about her body | Ah, but some naturall notes about her Body, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.34 | As slippery as the Gordian knot was hard. | As slippery as the Gordian-knot was hard. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.4 | But not every man patient after the noble temper | But not euery man patient after the noble temper |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.9 | It's almost morning, is't not? | it's almost morning, is't not? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.27 | your music the better: if it do not, it is a vice in her | your Musicke the better: if it do not, it is a voyce in her |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.32 | up so early: he cannot choose but take this service I | vp so earely: he cannot choose but take this Seruice I |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.37 | Will she not forth? | Will she not forth? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.39 | no notice. | no notice. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.41 | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.52.2 | Senseless? Not so. | Senselesse? Not so. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.59 | We must extend our notice. Our dear son, | We must extend our notice: Our deere Sonne, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.63 | If she be up, I'll speak with her: if not, | If she be vp, Ile speake with her: if not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.72 | Can it not do, and undo? I will make | Can it not do, and vndoo? I will make |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.74 | I yet not understand the case myself. | I yet not vnderstand the case my selfe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.92.1 | That I regard it not. | That I regard it not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.93 | But that you shall not say I yield being silent, | But that you shall not say, I yeeld being silent, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.94 | I would not speak. I pray you spare me: 'faith | I would not speake. I pray you spare me, 'faith |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.99 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.100.1 | Fools are not mad folks. | Fooles are not mad Folkes. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.107 | By th' very truth of it, I care not for you, | By th'very truth of it, I care not for you, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.118 | But brats and beggary – in self-figured knot, | But Brats and Beggery) in selfe-figur'd knot, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.120 | The consequence o'th' crown, and must not foil | The consequence o'th'Crowne, and must not foyle |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.121 | The precious note of it; with a base slave, | The precious note of it; with a base Slaue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.123.1 | A pantler; not so eminent. | A Pantler; not so eminent. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.146 | I hope it be not gone to tell my lord | I hope it be not gone, to tell my Lord |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.147.2 | 'Twill not be lost. | 'Twill not be lost. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.1 | Fear it not, sir: I would I were so sure | Feare it not Sir: I would I were so sure |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.4 | Not any: but abide the change of time, | Not any: but abide the change of Time, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.19 | In our not-fearing Britain than have tidings | In our not-fearing-Britaine, then haue tydings |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.39.1 | But not approached. | But not approach'd. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.40 | Sparkles this stone as it was wont, or is't not | Sparkles this Stone as it was wont, or is't not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.46.2 | Not a whit, | Not a whit, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.47.2 | Make not, sir, | Make note Sir |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.49.1 | Must not continue friends. | Must not continue Friends. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.50 | If you keep covenant. Had I not brought | If you keepe Couenant: had I not brought |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.54 | Together with your ring; and not the wronger | Together with your Ring; and not the wronger |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.58 | And ring is yours. If not, the foul opinion | And Ring is yours. If not, the foule opinion |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.64 | I will confirm with oath, which I doubt not | I will confirme with oath, which I doubt not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.66.1 | You need it not. | You neede it not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.67 | Where, I confess, I slept not, but profess | (Where I confesse I slept not, but professe |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.84 | Was as another Nature, dumb; outwent her, | Was as another Nature dumbe, out-went her, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.94 | Of what is in her chamber nothing saves | Of what is in her Chamber, nothing saues |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.110 | Where there's another man. The vows of women | Where there's another man. The Vowes of Women, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.112 | Than they are to their virtues, which is nothing. | Then they are to their Vertues, which is nothing: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.114 | And take your ring again, 'tis not yet won: | And take your Ring againe, 'tis not yet wonne: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.124 | She would not lose it: her attendants are | She would not loose it: her Attendants are |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.131 | This is not strong enough to be believed | This is not strong enough to be beleeu'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.140 | Another stain, as big as hell can hold, | Another staine, as bigge as Hell can hold, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.146.2 | I'll deny nothing. | Ile deny nothing. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.156 | Did call my father, was I know not where | Did call my Father, was, I know not where |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.166 | This yellow Iachimo, in an hour, was't not? | This yellow Iachimo in an houre, was't not? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.167 | Or less; at first? Perchance he spoke not, but | Or lesse; at first? Perchance he spoke not, but |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.174 | It is the woman's part: be it lying, note it, | It is the Womans part: be it Lying, note it, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.181 | They are not constant, but are changing still; | They are not constant, but are changing still; |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.183 | Not half so old as that. I'll write against them, | Not halfe so old as that. Ile write against them, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.186 | The very devils cannot plague them better. | The very Diuels cannot plague them better. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.1.2 | one door, and at another, Caius Lucius and Attendants | one doore, and at another, Caius, Lucius; and Attendants. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.12 | There be many Caesars ere such another Julius: | There be many Casars, / Ere such another Iulius: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.13 | Britain's a world by itself, and we will nothing pay | Britaine's a world / By it selfe, and we will nothing pay |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.22 | With sands that will not bear your enemies' boats, | With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.24 | Caesar made here, but made not here his brag | Casar made heere, but made not heere his bragge |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.42 | Cassibelan: I do not say I am one: but I have a hand. | Cassibulan, I doe not say I am one: but I haue a hand. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.68 | For fury, not to be resisted. Thus defied, | For fury, not to be resisted. Thus defide, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.76 | Which not to read would show the Britons cold: | Which not to reade, would shew the Britaines cold: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.77.1 | So Caesar shall not find them. | So Casar shall not finde them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.1 | How? Of adultery? Wherefore write you not | How? of Adultery? Wherefore write you not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.31 | Of my lord's health, of his content: yet not | Of my Lords health, of his content: yet not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.37 | And men in dangerous bonds pray not alike: | And men in dangerous Bondes pray not alike, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.41 | take me in his dominion – could not be so cruel to | take me in his Dominion) could not be so cruell to |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.43 | renew me with your eyes. Take notice that I am in | renew me with your eyes. Take notice that I am in |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.52 | May plod it in a week, why may not I | May plod it in a weeke, why may not I |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.55 | O let me bate – but not like me: yet long'st | (Oh let me bate) but not like me: yet long'st |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.56 | But in a fainter kind. O, not like me: | But in a fainter kinde. Oh not like me: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.79 | I see before me, man: nor here, nor here, | I see before me (Man) nor heere, not heere; |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.81 | That I cannot look through. Away, I prithee, | That I cannot looke through. Away, I prythee, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.1 | A goodly day not to keep house with such | A goodly day, not to keepe house with such, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.8 | We house i'th' rock, yet use thee not so hardly | We house i'th'Rocke, yet vse thee not so hardly |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.16 | This service is not service, so being done, | This Seruice, is not Seruice; so being done, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.23 | Richer than doing nothing for a robe, | Richer, then doing nothing for a Babe: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.28 | Have never winged from view o'th' nest; nor know not | Haue neuer wing'd from view o'th'nest; nor knowes not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.34 | A prison, or a debtor that not dares | A Prison, or a Debtor, that not dares |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.39 | The freezing hours away? We have seen nothing: | The freezing houres away? We haue seene nothing: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.58 | First, with the best of note. Cymbeline loved me, | First, with the best of Note. Cymbeline lou'd me, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.60 | Was not far off: then was I as a tree | Was not farre off: then was I as a Tree |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.65 | My fault being nothing – as I have told you oft – | My fault being nothing (as I haue told you oft) |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.74 | This is not hunter's language; he that strikes | This is not Hunters Language; he that strikes |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.23 | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weak surmises, | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weake Surmises, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.26 | must act for me, if thy faith be not tainted with the | must acte for me, if thy Faith be not tainted with the |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.57 | Put on for villainy; not born where't grows, | Put on for Villainy; not borne where't growes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.70 | Fear not, 'tis empty of all things, but grief: | Feare not, 'tis empty of all things, but Greefe: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.71 | Thy master is not there, who was indeed | Thy Master is not there, who was indeede |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.75.1 | Thou shalt not damn my hand. | Thou shalt not damne my hand. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.76 | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.102.1 | I have not slept one wink. | I haue not slept one winke. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.118.1 | I thought you would not back again. | I thought you would not backe againe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.119.2 | Not so, neither: | Not so neither: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.121 | My purpose would prove well: it cannot be | My purpose would proue well: it cannot be, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.126 | I'll give but notice you are dead, and send him | Ile giue but notice you are dead, and send him |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.134 | With that harsh, noble, simple nothing, | With that harsh, noble, simple nothing: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.136.2 | If not at court, | If not at Court, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.137.1 | Then not in Britain must you bide. | Then not in Britaine must you bide. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.139 | Are they not but in Britain? I'th' world's volume | Are they not but in Britaine? I'th'worlds Volume |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.140 | Our Britain seems as of it, but not in't: | Our Britaine seemes as of it, but not in't: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.147 | That which, t' appear itself, must not yet be | That which t'appeare it selfe, must not yet be, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.151 | That though his actions were not visible, yet | That though his Actions were not visible, yet |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.154 | Though peril to my modesty, not death on't, | Though perill to my modestie, not death on't |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.5 | Will not endure his yoke; and for ourself | Will not endure his yoake; and for our selfe |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.16 | Leave not the worthy Lucius, good my lords, | Leaue not the worthy Lucius, good my Lords |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.26.2 | 'Tis not sleepy business, | 'Tis not sleepy businesse, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.30 | Where is our daughter? She hath not appeared | Where is our Daughter? She hath not appear'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.34 | We have noted it. Call her before us, for | We haue noted it. Call her before vs, for |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.52 | Not seen of late? Grant heavens, that which I fear | Not seene of late? Grant Heauens, that which I |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.56.1 | I have not seen these two days. | I haue not seene these two dayes. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.86 | I will not ask again. Close villain, | I will not aske againe. Close Villaine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.89 | From whose so many weights of baseness cannot | From whose so many waights of basenesse, cannot |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.104.1 | May prove his travel, not her danger. | May proue his trauell, not her danger. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.110 | wouldst not be a villain, but do me true service, | would'st not be a Villain, but do me true seruice: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.120 | beggar Posthumus, thou canst not in the course of | Begger Posthumus, thou canst not in the course of |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.161 | And find not her whom thou pursuest. Flow, flow, | And finde not her, whom thou pursuest. Flow, flow |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.19 | I were best not call; I dare not call: yet famine, | I were best not call; I dare not call: yet Famine |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.12.2 | Stay, come not in: | Stay, come not in: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.15 | By Jupiter, an angel! Or, if not, | By Iupiter an Angell: or if not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.18 | Good masters, harm me not: | Good masters harme me not: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.21 | I have stolen nought, nor would not, though I had found | I haue stolne nought, nor would not, though I had found |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.30.1 | Have died had I not made it. | Haue dyed, had I not made it. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.58 | That nothing-gift of differing multitudes, | That nothing-guift of differing Multitudes |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.59 | Could not outpeer these twain. Pardon me, gods! | Could not out-peere these twaine. Pardon me Gods, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.4 | him that made the tailor, not be fit too? The rather – | him that made the Taylor, not be fit too? The rather |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.7 | I dare speak it to myself, for it is not vainglory | I dare speake it to my selfe, for it is not Vainglorie |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.10 | no less young, more strong, not beneath him in fortunes, | no lesse young, more strong, not beneath him in Fortunes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.25 | and the fellow dares not deceive me. | and the Fellow dares not deceiue me. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.1 | You are not well: remain here in the cave, | You are not well: Remaine heere in the Caue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.3.1 | Are we not brothers? | Are we not Brothers? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.7 | So sick I am not, yet I am not well: | So sicke I am not, yet I am not well: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.8 | But not so citizen a wanton as | But not so Citizen a wanton, as |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.12 | Cannot amend me. Society is no comfort | Cannot amend me. Society, is no comfort |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.13 | To one not sociable: I am not very sick, | To one not sociable: I am not very sicke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.20 | In my good brother's fault: I know not why | In my good Brothers fault: I know not why |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.24.1 | ‘ My father, not this youth.’ | My Father, not this youth. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.28 | I'm not their father, yet who this should be, | I'me not their Father, yet who this should bee, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.38.2 | I could not stir him: | I could not stirre him: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.44.1 | We'll not be long away. | Wee'l not be long away. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.44.2 | Pray be not sick, | Pray be not sicke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.53 | Was that it was, for not being such a smile; | Was that it was, for not being such a Smile: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.56.2 | I do note | I do note, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.62 | I cannot find those runagates, that villain | I cannot finde those Runnagates, that Villaine |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.64 | Means he not us? I partly know him, 'tis | Meanes he not vs? I partly know him, 'tis |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.66 | I saw him not these many years, and yet | I saw him not these many yeares, and yet |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.76 | To who? To thee? What art thou? Have not I | To who? to thee? What art thou? Haue not I |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.78 | Thy words I grant are bigger: for I wear not | Thy words I grant are bigger: for I weare not |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.81.1 | Know'st me not by my clothes? | Know'st me not by my Cloathes? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.84.1 | My tailor made them not. | My Taylor made them not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.90 | I cannot tremble at it, were it Toad, or Adder, Spider, | I cannot tremble at it, were it Toad, or Adder, Spider, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.93.2 | I am sorry for't: not seeming | I am sorry for't: not seeming |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.94.2 | Art not afeard? | Art not afeard? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.96.1 | At fools I laugh: not fear them. | At Fooles I laugh: not feare them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.103 | I cannot tell: long is it since I saw him, | I cannot tell: Long is it since I saw him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.104 | But time hath nothing blurred those lines of favour | But Time hath nothing blurr'd those lines of Fauour |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.110 | I mean, to man, he had not apprehension | I meane to man; he had not apprehension |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.114 | There was no money in't: not Hercules | There was no money in't: Not Hercules |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.116 | Yet I not doing this, the fool had borne | Yet I not doing this, the Foole had borne |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.126 | Protects not us, then why should we be tender, | Protects not vs, then why should we be tender, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.133 | Was nothing but mutation, ay, and that | Was nothing but mutation, I, and that |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.134 | From one bad thing to worse, not frenzy, not | From one bad thing to worse: Not Frenzie, / Not |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.141 | He'ld fetch us in, yet is't not probable | Heel'd fetch vs in, yet is't not probable |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.155 | Would, Polydore, thou hadst not done't: though valour | Would (Polidore) thou had'st not done't: though valour |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.173 | Not wagging his sweet head; and yet, as rough – | Not wagging his sweet head; and yet, as rough |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.179 | Civility not seen from other, valour | Ciuility not seene from other: valour |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.191 | It did not speak before. All solemn things | It did not speake before. All solemne things |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.193 | Triumphs for nothing, and lamenting toys, | Triumphes for nothing, and lamenting Toyes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.202 | My brother wears thee not the one half so well | My Brother weares thee not the one halfe so well, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.211 | Not as death's dart, being laughed at: his right cheek | Not as deaths dart being laugh'd at: his right Cheeke |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.218.1 | And worms will not come to thee. | And Wormes will not come to thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.220 | I'll sweeten thy sad grave: thou shalt not lack | Ile sweeten thy sad graue: thou shalt not lacke |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.223 | The leaf of eglantine, whom not to slander, | The leafe of Eglantine, whom not to slander, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.224 | Out-sweetened not thy breath: the ruddock would | Out-sweetned not thy breath: the Raddocke would |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.230 | And do not play in wench-like words with that | And do not play in Wench-like words with that |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.232 | And not protract with admiration what | And not protract with admiration, what |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.237 | As once to our mother: use like note and words, | As once to our Mother: vse like note, and words, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.240 | I cannot sing: I'll weep, and word it with thee; | I cannot sing: Ile weepe, and word it with thee; |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.241 | For notes of sorrow out of tune are worse | For Notes of sorrow, out of tune, are worse |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.272 | Fear not slander, censure rash. | Feare not Slander, Censure rash. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.279 | Nothing ill come near thee! | Nothing ill come neere thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.299 | And cook to honest creatures. But 'tis not so: | And Cooke to honest Creatures. But 'tis not so: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.300 | 'Twas but a bolt of nothing, shot at nothing, | 'Twas but a bolt of nothing, shot at nothing, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.307 | Without me, as within me: not imagined, felt. | Without me, as within me: not imagin'd, felt. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.327 | And cordial to me, have I not found it | And Cordiall to me, haue I not found it |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.367.2 | I am nothing; or if not, | I am nothing; or if not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.368 | Nothing to be were better. This was my master, | Nothing to be were better: This was my Master, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.374.1 | Find such another master. | Finde such another Master. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.382 | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.385 | Sent by a consul to me should not sooner | Sent by a Consull to me, should not sooner |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.14 | I nothing know where she remains: why gone, | I nothing know where she remaines: why gone, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.33 | And meet the time, as it seeks us. We fear not | And meete the Time, as it seekes vs. We feare not |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.42 | Wherein I am false, I am honest; not true, to be true. | Wherein I am false, I am honest: not true, to be true. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.44 | Even to the note o'th' king, or I'll fall in them: | Euen to the note o'th'King, or Ile fall in them: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.46 | Fortune brings in some boats that are not steered. | Fortune brings in some Boats, that are not steer'd. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.10 | Of Cloten's death – we being not known, not mustered | Of Clotens death (we being not knowne, not muster'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.15 | In such a time nothing becoming you, | In such a time, nothing becomming you, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.16.2 | It is not likely | It is not likely, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.20 | That they will waste their time upon our note, | That they will waste their time vpon our note, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.23 | Though Cloten then but young – you see, not wore him | (Though Cloten then but young) you see, not wore him |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.25 | Hath not deserved my service nor your loves, | Hath not deseru'd my Seruice, nor your Loues, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.32 | I and my brother are not known; yourself | I, and my Brother are not knowne; your selfe |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.34.1 | Cannot be questioned. | Cannot be question'd. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.6 | Every good servant does not all commands: | Euery good Seruant do's not all Commands: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.1.2 | Briton Army at another: Leonatus Posthumus following, like a | Britaine Army at another: Leonatus Posthumus following like a |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.12 | The lane is guarded: nothing routs us but | The Lane is guarded: Nothing rowts vs, but |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.24 | ‘ Our Britain's harts die flying, not our men: | Our Britaines hearts dye flying, not our men, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.31 | The rest do nothing – with this word ‘ Stand, stand,’ | The rest do nothing. With this word stand, stand, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.53 | Nay, do not wonder at it: you are made | Nay, do not wonder at it: you are made |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.59.1 | Nay, be not angry, sir. | Nay, be not angry Sir. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.60 | Who dares not stand his foe, I'll be his friend: | Who dares not stand his Foe, Ile be his Friend: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.69 | Could not find death where I did hear him groan, | Could not finde death, where I did heare him groane, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.90 | Who had not now been drooping here if seconds | Who had not now beene drooping heere, if Seconds |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.92 | A leg of Rome shall not return to tell | A legge of Rome shall not returne to tell |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.94 | As if he were of note: bring him to th' king. | As if he were of note: bring him to'th'King. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.1 | You shall not now be stol'n, you have locks upon you: | You shall not now be stolne, / You haue lockes vpon you: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.14 | I cannot do it better than in gyves, | I cannot do it better then in Gyues, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.21 | On their abatement: that's not my desire. | On their abatement; that's not my desire. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.23 | 'Tis not so dear, yet 'tis a life; you coined it: | 'Tis not so deere, yet 'tis a life; you coyn'd it, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.24 | 'Tween man and man they weigh not every stamp; | 'Tweene man, and man, they waigh not euery stampe: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.43 | Lucina lent not me her aid, | Lucina lent not me her ayde, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.99 | Be not with mortal accidents opprest, | Be not with mortall accidents opprest, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.129 | Wake, and find nothing. But, alas, I swerve: | Wake, and finde nothing. But (alas) I swerue: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.130 | Many dream not to find, neither deserve, | Many Dreame not to finde, neither deserue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.132 | That have this golden chance, and know not why. | That haue this Golden chance, and know not why: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.134 | Be not, as is our fangled world, a garment | Be not, as is our fangled world, a Garment |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.147 | Tongue, and brain not: either both, or nothing, | Tongue, and braine not: either both, or nothing, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.149 | As sense cannot untie. Be what it is, | As sense cannot vntye. Be what it is, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.174 | Indeed sir, he that sleeps feels not the toothache: | Indeed Sir, he that sleepes, feeles not the Tooth-Ache: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.178 | know not which way you shall go. | know not which way you shall go. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.181 | not seen him so pictured: you must either be | not seene him so pictur'd: you must either bee |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.184 | not know, or jump the after-inquiry on your own | not know: or iump the after-enquiry on your owne |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.189 | and will not use them. | and will not vse them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.5 | Stepped before targes of proof, cannot be found: | Stept before Targes of proofe, cannot be found: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.25.1 | And not o'th' court of Britain. | And not o'th'Court of Britaine. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.38 | Affected greatness got by you: not you: | Affected Greatnesse got by you: not you: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.41 | And but she spoke it dying, I would not | And but she spoke it dying, I would not |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.60 | The evils she hatched were not effected: so | The euils she hatch'd, were not effected: so |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.63 | Were not in fault, for she was beautiful; | Were not in fault, for she was beautifull: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.69 | Thou com'st not, Caius, now for tribute; that | Thou comm'st not Caius now for Tribute, that |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.77 | We should not, when the blood was cool, have threatened | We should not when the blood was cool, haue threatend |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.79 | Will have it thus, that nothing but our lives | Will haue it thus, that nothing but our liues |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.90 | Cannot deny: he hath done no Briton harm, | Cannot deny: he hath done no Britaine harme, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.95 | And art mine own. I know not why, wherefore, | And art mine owne. I know not why, wherefore, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.101 | I do not bid thee beg my life, good lad, | I do not bid thee begge my life, good Lad, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120.1 | Is not this boy revived from death? | Is not this Boy reuiu'd from death? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120.2 | One sand another | One Sand another |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.121 | Not more resembles that sweet rosy lad, | Not more resembles that sweet Rosie Lad: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.124 | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes us not, forbear; | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes vs not, forbeare |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.173 | And – not dispraising whom we praised, therein | And (not dispraising whom we prais'd, therein |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.196 | Of hope, not longing, mine Italian brain | Of hope, not longing; mine Italian braine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.203 | With tokens thus, and thus: averring notes | With Tokens thus, and thus: auerring notes |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.206 | Of secret on her person, that he could not | Of secret on her person, that he could not |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.238.1 | Breathe not where princes are. | Breath not where Princes are. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.241 | That box I gave you was not thought by me | That box I gaue you, was not thought by mee |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.266.1 | Wilt thou not speak to me? | Wilt thou not speake to me? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.267 | Though you did love this youth, I blame ye not, | Though you did loue this youth, I blame ye not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.273.1 | Is gone, we know not how, nor where. | Is gone, we know not how, nor where. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.277 | If I discovered not which way she was gone, | If I discouer'd not which way she was gone, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.286.1 | I further know not. | I further know not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.288 | I would not thy good deeds should from my lips | I would not thy good deeds, should from my lips |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.293 | Were nothing prince-like; for he did provoke me | Were nothing Prince-like; for he did prouoke me |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.296 | And am right glad he is not standing here | And am right glad he is not standing heere |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.306.1 | They were not born for bondage. | They were not borne for bondage. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.321.1 | I know not how a traitor. | I know not how, a Traitor. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.322.1 | The whole world shall not save him. | The whole world shall not saue him. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.322.2 | Not too hot; | Not too hot; |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.328 | Then spare not the old father. Mighty sir, | Then spare not the old Father. Mighty Sir, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.356 | If these be they, I know not how to wish | If these be they, I know not how to wish |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.390 | I know not how much more, should be demanded | I know not how much more should be demanded, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.418.2 | Kneel not to me: | Kneele not to me: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.10.2 | Not a mouse stirring. | Not a Mouse stirring. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.22 | I have seen nothing. | I haue seene nothing. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.24 | And will not let belief take hold of him | And will not let beleefe take hold of him |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.30.1 | Tush, tush, 'twill not appear. | Tush, tush, 'twill not appeare. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.43 | Looks 'a not like the King? Mark it, Horatio. | Lookes it not like the King? Marke it Horatio. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.52 | 'Tis gone and will not answer. | 'Tis gone, and will not answer. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.54 | Is not this something more than fantasy? | Is not this something more then Fantasie? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.56 | Before my God, I might not this believe | Before my God, I might not this beleeue |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.58.2 | Is it not like the King? | Is it not like the King? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.67 | In what particular thought to work I know not. | In what particular thought to work, I know not: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.76 | Does not divide the Sunday from the week. | Do's not diuide the Sunday from the weeke, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.22 | He hath not failed to pester us with message | He hath not fayl'd to pester vs with Message, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.41 | We doubt it nothing. Heartily farewell. | We doubt it nothing, heartily farewell. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.44 | You cannot speak of reason to the Dane | You cannot speake of Reason to the Dane, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.46 | That shall not be my offer, not thy asking? | That shall not be my Offer, not thy Asking? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.47 | The head is not more native to the heart, | The Head is not more Natiue to the Heart, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.67 | Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun. | Not so my Lord, I am too much i'th' Sun. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.70 | Do not for ever with thy vailed lids | Do not for euer with thy veyled lids |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.76 | ‘ Seems,’ madam? Nay, it is. I know not ‘ seems.’ | Seemes Madam? Nay, it is: I know not Seemes: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.77 | 'Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother, | 'Tis not alone my Inky Cloake (good Mother) |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.83 | That can denote me truly. These indeed ‘seem'; | That can denote me truly. These indeed Seeme, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.108 | As of a father. For, let the world take note, | As of a Father; For let the world take note, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.118 | Let not thy mother lose her prayers, Hamlet. | Let not thy Mother lose her Prayers Hamlet: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.119 | I pray thee stay with us. Go not to Wittenberg. | I prythee stay with vs, go not to Wittenberg. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.131 | Or that the Everlasting had not fixed | Or that the Euerlasting had not fixt |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.138 | But two months dead, nay, not so much, not two! | But two months dead: Nay, not so much; not two, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.141 | That he might not beteem the winds of heaven | That he might not beteene the windes of heauen |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.146 | Let me not think on't. Frailty, thy name is woman. | Let me not thinke on't: Frailty, thy name is woman. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.158 | It is not, nor it cannot come to good. | It is not, nor it cannot come to good. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.170 | I would not hear your enemy say so, | I would not haue your Enemy say so; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.177 | I prithee do not mock me, fellow-student. | I pray thee doe not mock me (fellow Student) |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.188 | I shall not look upon his like again. | I shall not look vpon his like againe. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.206 | Stand dumb and speak not to him. This to me | Stand dumbe and speake not to him. This to me |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.212.1 | These hands are not more like. | These hands are not more like. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.214.1 | Did you not speak to it? | Did you not speake to it? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.229 | Then saw you not his face? | Then saw you not his face? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.240.1 | Not when I saw't. | Not when I saw't. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.255 | My father's spirit! In arms! All is not well. | My Fathers Spirit in Armes? All is not well: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.3 | And convoy is assistant, do not sleep | And Conuoy is assistant; doe not sleepe, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.8 | Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting, | Froward, not permanent; sweet not lasting |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.11 | For nature crescent does not grow alone | For nature cressant does not grow alone, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.17 | His greatness weighed, his will is not his own. | His greatnesse weigh'd, his will is not his owne; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.19 | He may not, as unvalued persons do, | Hee may not, as vnuallued persons doe, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.38 | Virtue itself 'scapes not calumnious strokes. | Vertue it selfe scapes not calumnious stroakes, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.47 | Do not, as some ungracious pastors do, | Doe not as some vngracious Pastors doe, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.51.1 | And recks not his own rede. | And reaks not his owne reade. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.51.2 | O, fear me not. | Oh, feare me not. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.64 | But do not dull thy palm with entertainment | But doe not dull thy palme, with entertainment |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.71 | But not expressed in fancy; rich, not gaudy; | But not exprest in fancie; rich, not gawdie: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.80 | Thou canst not then be false to any man. | Thou canst not then be false to any man. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.96 | You do not understand yourself so clearly | You doe not vnderstand your selfe so cleerely, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.104 | I do not know, my lord, what I should think. | I do not know, my Lord, what I should thinke. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.107 | Which are not sterling. Tender yourself more dearly, | Which are not starling. Tender your selfe more dearly; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.108 | Or – not to crack the wind of the poor phrase, | Or not to crack the winde of the poore Phrase, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.120 | You must not take for fire. From this time | You must not take for fire. For this time Daughter, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.127 | Do not believe his vows. For they are brokers, | Doe not beleeue his vowes; for they are Broakers, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.128 | Not of that dye which their investments show, | Not of the eye, which their Inuestments show: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.132 | I would not, in plain terms, from this time forth | I would not, in plaine tearmes, from this time forth, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.5 | Indeed? I heard it not. It then draws near the season | Indeed I heard it not: then it drawes neere the season, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.25 | As in their birth, wherein they are not guilty, | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.26 | Since nature cannot choose his origin – | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.46 | Let me not burst in ignorance. But tell | Let me not burst in Ignorance; but tell |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.62.1 | But do not go with it. | But doe not goe with it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.64.1 | Do not, my lord. | Doe not my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.65 | I do not set my life at a pin's fee. | I doe not set my life at a pins fee; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.80.1 | You shall not go, my lord. | You shall not goe my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.81.1 | Be ruled. You shall not go. | Be rul'd, you shall not goe. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.88 | Let's follow. 'Tis not fit thus to obey him. | Let's follow; 'tis not fit thus to obey him. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.5 | Pity me not, but lend thy serious hearing | Pitty me not, but lend thy serious hearing |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.18 | Thy knotted and combined locks to part, | Thy knotty and combined locks to part, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.21 | But this eternal blazon must not be | But this eternall blason must not be |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.34 | Wouldst thou not stir in this. Now, Hamlet, hear. | Would'st thou not stirre in this. Now Hamlet heare: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.81 | If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. | If thou hast nature in thee beare it not; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.82 | Let not the royal bed of Denmark be | Let not the Royall Bed of Denmarke be |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.85 | Taint not thy mind, nor let thy soul contrive | Taint not thy mind; nor let thy Soule contriue |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.94 | And you, my sinews, grow not instant old, | And you my sinnewes, grow not instant Old; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.120.1 | Not I, my lord, by heaven. | Not I, my Lord, by Heauen. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.145.1 | My lord, we will not. | My Lord, we will not. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.146.1 | My lord, not I. | my Lord, not I. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.178 | Or such ambiguous giving-out, to note | Or such ambiguous giuing out to note, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.179 | That you know aught of me – this do swear, | That you know ought of me; this not to doe: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.186 | God willing, shall not lack. Let us go in together, | God willing shall not lacke: let vs goe in together, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.1 | Give him this money and these notes, Reynaldo. | Giue him his money, and these notes Reynoldo. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.17 | ‘ And in part him, but,’ you may say, ‘ not well; | And in part him, but you may say not well; |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.23 | As are companions noted and most known | As are Companions noted and most knowne |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.29 | You must not put another scandal on him, | You must not put another scandall on him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.31 | That's not my meaning. But breathe his faults so quaintly | That's not my meaning: but breath his faults so quaintly, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.68 | Shall you my son. You have me, have you not? | Shall you my Sonne; you haue me, haue you not? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.85.2 | My lord, I do not know, | My Lord, I doe not know: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.112 | I had not quoted him. I feared he did but trifle | I had not quoted him. I feare he did but trifle, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.6 | Sith nor th' exterior nor the inward man | Since not th'exterior, nor the inward man |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.10 | I cannot dream of. I entreat you both | I cannot deeme of. I intreat you both, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.20 | And sure I am two men there is not living | And sure I am, two men there are not liuing, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.47 | Hunts not the trail of policy so sure | Hunts not the traile of Policie, so sure |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.89 | Were nothing but to waste night, day, and time. | Were nothing but to waste Night, Day, and Time. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.94 | What is't but to be nothing else but mad? | What is't, but to be nothing else but mad. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.119 | O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers. I have not art | O deere Ophelia, I am ill at these Numbers: I haue not Art |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.142 | This must not be.’ And then I prescripts gave her, | This must not be: and then, I Precepts gaue her, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.155.2 | Not that I know. | Not that I know. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.164 | Mark the encounter. If he love her not, | Marke the encounter: If he loue her not, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.165 | And be not from his reason fallen thereon, | And be not from his reason falne thereon; |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.175 | Not I, my lord. | Not I my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.184 | Let her not walk i'th' sun. Conception is a blessing. | Let her not walke i'th'Sunne: Conception is a blessing, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.185 | But as your daughter may conceive, friend, look | but not as your daughter may conceiue. Friend looke |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.188 | my daughter. Yet he knew me not at first. 'A said I was | my daughter: yet he knew me not at first; he said I was |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.202 | powerfully and potently believe, yet I hold it not | powerfully, and potently beleeue; yet I holde it not |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.211 | not so prosperously be delivered of. I will leave him | not / So prosperously be deliuer'd of. / I will leaue him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.215 | You cannot, sir, take from me anything that I | You cannot Sir take from me any thing, that I |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.228 | Happy in that we are not overhappy. | Happy, in that we are not ouer-happy: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.229 | On Fortune's cap we are not the very button. | on Fortunes Cap, we are not the very Button. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.238 | Then is doomsday near. But your news is not | Then is Doomesday neere: But your newes is not |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.247 | We think not so, my lord. | We thinke not so my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.248 | Why, then 'tis none to you. For there is nothing | Why then 'tis none to you; for there is nothing |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.254 | count myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I | count my selfe a King of infinite space; were it not that I |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.264 | we to th' court? For, by my fay, I cannot reason. | wee to th' Court: for, by my fey I cannot reason? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.274 | too dear a halfpenny. Were you not sent for? Is it your | too deare a halfepeny; were you not sent for? Is it your |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.280 | which your modesties have not craft enough to colour. | which your modesties haue not craft enough to color, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.291 | love me, hold not off. | loue me hold not off. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.296 | I know not – lost all my mirth, forgone all custom | I know not, lost all my mirth, forgone all custome |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.302 | appeareth nothing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation | appeares no other thing to mee, then a foule and pestilent congregation |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.309 | not me – nor woman neither, though by your smiling | not me; no, nor Woman neither; though by your smiling |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.314 | delights not me?’ | delights not me? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.315 | To think, my lord, if you delight not in | To thinke, my Lord, if you delight not in |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.321 | knight shall use his foil and target; the lover shall not | Knight shal vse his Foyle and Target: the Louer shall not |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.335 | No, indeed are they not. | No indeed, they are not. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.346 | longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, | longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.348 | it is most like, if their means are not better – their | it is like most if their meanes are not better) their |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.362 | It is not very strange. For my uncle is King of | It is not strange: for mine Vnckle is King of |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.381 | ear a hearer. That great baby you see there is not yet | eare a hearer: that great Baby you see there, is not yet |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.399 | Seneca cannot be too heavy, nor Plautus too | Seneca cannot be too heauy, nor Plautus too |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.409 | Am I not i'th' right, old Jephthah? | Am I not i'th'right old Iephta? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.412 | Nay, that follows not. | Nay that followes not. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.427 | gold, be not cracked within the ring. – Masters, you are | Gold be not crack'd within the ring. Masters, you are |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.434 | never acted, or if it was, not above once. For the play, I | neuer Acted: or if it was, not aboue once, for the Play I |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.435 | remember, pleased not the million. 'Twas caviary to the | remember pleas'd not the Million, 'twas Cauiarie to the |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.449 | 'Tis not so. It begins with Pyrrhus. | It is not so: it begins with Pyrrhus |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.480 | Did nothing. | did nothing. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.514 | Unless things mortal move them not at all, | (Vnlesse things mortall moue them not at all) |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.517 | Look, whe'er he has not turned his colour, | Looke where he ha's not turn'd his colour, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.539 | which I would set down and insert in't, could you not? | which I would set downe, and insert in't? Could ye not? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.542 | him not. | him not. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.548 | Is it not monstrous that this player here, | Is it not monstrous that this Player heere, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.554 | With forms to his conceit? And all for nothing. | With Formes, to his Conceit? And all for nothing? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.566 | And can say nothing, no, not for a king | And can say nothing: No, not for a King, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.573 | Ha, 'swounds, I should take it. For it cannot be | Ha? Why I should take it: for it cannot be, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.52 | Is not more ugly to the thing that helps it | Is not more vgly to the thing that helpes it, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.56 | To be, or not to be – that is the question; | To be, or not to be, that is the Question: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.82 | Than fly to others that we know not of? | Then flye to others that we know not of. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.95.2 | No, not I. | No, no, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.117 | You should not have believed me. For virtue | You should not haue beleeued me. For vertue |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.118 | cannot so inoculate our old stock but we shall relish of | cannot so innocculate our old stocke, but we shall rellish of |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.119 | it. I loved you not. | it. I loued you not. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.124 | my mother had not borne me. I am very proud, revengeful, | my Mother had not borne me. I am very prowd, reuengefull, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.137 | thou shalt not escape calumny. Get thee to a nunnery. | thou shalt not escape Calumny. Get thee to a Nunnery. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.145 | another. You jig and amble, and you lisp. You nickname | another: you gidge, you amble, and you lispe, and nickname |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.163 | Love? His affections do not that way tend; | Loue? His affections do not that way tend, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.165 | Was not like madness. There's something in his soul | Was not like Madnesse. There's something in his soule? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.180 | You need not tell us what Lord Hamlet said. | You neede not tell vs, what Lord Hamlet saide, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.186 | Of all their conference. If she find him not, | Of all their Conference. If she finde him not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.189 | Madness in great ones must not unwatched go. | Madnesse in great Ones, must not vnwatch'd go. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.4 | spoke my lines. Nor do not saw the air too much with | had spoke my Lines: Nor do not saw the Ayre too much |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.11 | who for the most part are capable of nothing but | who (for the most part) are capeable of nothing, but |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.16 | Be not too tame neither. But let your own discretion | Be not too tame neyther: but let your owne Discretion |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.19 | you o'erstep not the modesty of nature. For anything so | you ore-stop not the modestie of Nature; for any thing so |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.25 | tardy off, though it make the unskilful laugh, cannot | tardie off, though it make the vnskilfull laugh, cannot |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.29 | heard others praise, and that highly, not to speak it | heard others praise, and that highly (not to speake it |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.33 | Nature's journeymen had made men, and not made | Natures Iouerney-men had made men, and not made |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.47 | play; as thus, ‘ Cannot you stay till I eat my porridge?’, | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.51 | jests, when, God knows, the warm clown cannot make a | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.66.2 | Nay, do not think I flatter. | Nay, do not thinke I flatter: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.76 | As one, in suffering all, that suffers nothing, | As one in suffering all, that suffers nothing. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.80 | That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger | That they are not a Pipe for Fortunes finger, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.82 | That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him | That is not Passions Slaue, and I will weare him |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.91 | Do not itself unkennel in one speech, | Do not it selfe vnkennell in one speech, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.94 | As Vulcan's stithy. Give him heedful note. | As Vulcans Stythe. Giue him needfull note, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.104 | the air, promise-crammed. You cannot feed capons so. | the Ayre promise-cramm'd, you cannot feed Capons so. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.105 | I have nothing with this answer, Hamlet. These | I haue nothing with this answer Hamlet, these |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.106 | words are not mine. | words are not mine. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.126 | I think nothing, my lord. | I thinke nothing, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.130 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.140 | ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope a great | ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope, a great |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.143 | not thinking on, with the hobby-horse, whose epitaph | not thinking on, with the Hoby-horsse, whose Epitaph |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.7 | asleep, leaves him. Anon comes in another man; takes | a-sleepe, leaues him. Anon comes in a Fellow, takes |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.150 | We shall know by this fellow. The players cannot | We shall know by these Fellowes: the Players cannot |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.153 | Ay, or any show that you will show him. Be not | I, or any shew that you'l shew him. Bee not |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.154 | you ashamed to show, he'll not shame to tell you what | you asham'd to shew, hee'l not shame to tell you what |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.175 | Discomfort you, my lord, it nothing must. | Discomfort you (my Lord) it nothing must: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.210 | This world is not for aye, nor 'tis not strange | This world is not for aye, nor 'tis not strange |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.217 | For who not needs shall never lack a friend, | For who not needs, shall neuer lacke a Frend: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.252 | not. Let the galled jade wince. Our withers are unwrung. | not: let the gall'd iade winch: our withers are vnrung. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.284 | Would not this, sir, and a forest of feathers – if the rest | Would not this Sir, and a Forrest of Feathers, if the rest |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.299 | I did very well note him. | I did verie well note him. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.301 | For if the King like not the comedy, | For if the King like not the Comedie, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.302 | Why then, belike he likes it not, perdy. | Why then belike he likes it not perdie. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.317 | some frame, and start not so wildly from my affair. | some frame, and start not so wildely from my affayre. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.322 | Nay, good my lord, this courtesy is not | Nay, good my Lord, this courtesie is not |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.325 | If not, your pardon and my return shall be the | if not, your pardon, and my returne shall bee the |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.327 | Sir, I cannot. | Sir, I cannot. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.358 | I do not well understand that. Will you play | I do not well vnderstand that. Will you play |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.360 | My lord, I cannot. | My Lord, I cannot. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.362 | Believe me, I cannot. | Beleeue me, I cannot. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.369 | But these cannot I command to any | But these cannot I command to any |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.370 | utterance of harmony. I have not the skill. | vtterance of hermony, I haue not the skill. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.374 | mystery. You would sound me from my lowest note to | Mysterie; you would sound mee from my lowest Note, to |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.376 | voice, in this little organ. Yet cannot you make it | Voice, in this little Organe, yet cannot you make it. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.379 | though you can fret me, you cannot play upon me. | though you can fret me, you cannot play vpon me. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.400 | O heart, lose not thy nature. Let not ever | Oh Heart, loose not thy Nature; let not euer |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.402 | Let me be cruel, not unnatural. | Let me be cruell, not vnnaturall, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.1 | I like him not; nor stands it safe with us | I like him not, nor stands it safe with vs, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.5 | The terms of our estate may not endure | The termes of our estate, may not endure |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.16 | Dies not alone, but like a gulf doth draw | Dies not alone; but like a Gulfe doth draw |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.38 | A brother's murder. Pray can I not, | A Brothers murther. Pray can I not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.45 | Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens | Is there not Raine enough in the sweet Heauens |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.53 | That cannot be, since I am still possessed | That cannot be, since I am still possest |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.60 | Buys out the law. But 'tis not so above. | Buyes out the Law; but 'tis not so aboue, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.65 | Try what repentance can. What can it not? | Try what Repentance can. What can it not? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.66 | Yet what can it when one cannot repent? | Yet what can it, when one cannot repent? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.79 | Why, this is hire and salary, not revenge. | Oh this is hyre and Sallery, not Reuenge. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.7 | I'll warrant you. Fear me not. Withdraw. I hear | Ile warrant you, feare me not. / Withdraw, I heare |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.15.2 | No, by the Rood, not so! | No by the Rood, not so: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.17 | And, would it were not so, you are my mother. | But would you were not so. You are my Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.19 | Come, come, and sit you down. You shall not budge. | Come, come, and sit you downe, you shall not boudge: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.20 | You go not till I set you up a glass | You go not till I set you vp a glasse, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.22 | What wilt thou do? Thou wilt not murder me? | What wilt thou do? thou wilt not murther me? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.27 | Nay, I know not. Is it the King? | Nay I know not, is it the King? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.38 | If damned custom have not brassed it so | If damned Custome haue not braz'd it so, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.69 | You cannot call it love. For at your age | You cannot call it Loue: For at your age, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.73 | Else could you not have motion. But sure that sense | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.74 | Is apoplexed. For madness would not err, | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.82 | Could not so mope. | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.92.1 | As will not leave their tinct. | As will not leaue their Tinct. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.98 | A slave that is not twentieth part the tithe | A Slaue, that is not twentieth patt the tythe |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.107 | Do you not come your tardy son to chide, | Do you not come your tardy Sonne to chide, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.111 | Do not forget. This visitation | Do not forget: this Visitation |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.128 | Would make them capable. – Do not look upon me, | Would make them capeable. Do not looke vpon me, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.132.2 | Do you see nothing there? | Do you see nothing there? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.133 | Nothing at all. Yet all that is I see. | Nothing at all, yet all that is I see. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.134.1 | Nor did you nothing hear? | Nor did you nothing heare? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.134.2 | No, nothing but ourselves. | No, nothing but our selues. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.142 | And makes as healthful music. It is not madness | And makes as healthfull Musicke. It is not madnesse |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.146 | Lay not that flattering unction to your soul, | Lay not a flattering Vnction to your soule, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.147 | That not your trespass but my madness speaks. | That not your trespasse, but my madnesse speakes: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.152 | And do not spread the compost on the weeds | And do not spred the Compost or the Weedes, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.160 | Good night. But go not to my uncle's bed. | Good night, but go not to mine Vnkles bed, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.161 | Assume a virtue, if you have it not. | Assume a Vertue, if you haue it not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.182 | Not this, by no means, that I bid you do: | Not this by no meanes that I bid you do: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.188 | That I essentially am not in madness, | That I essentially am not in madnesse, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.20 | We would not understand what was most fit, | We would not vnderstand what was most fit, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.9 | Do not believe it. | Do not beleeue it. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.11 | That I can keep your counsel and not mine own. | That I can keepe your counsell, and not mine owne. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.22 | I understand you not, my lord. | I vnderstand you not my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.27 | The body is with the King, but the King is not | The body is with the King, but the King is not |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.30 | Of nothing. Bring me to him. Hide fox, and all | Of nothing: bring me to him, hide Fox, and all |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.3 | Yet must not we put the strong law on him. | Yet must not we put the strong Law on him: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.5 | Who like not in their judgement but their eyes; | Who like not in their iudgement, but their eyes: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.11.1 | Or not at all. | Or not at all. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.13.1 | We cannot get from him. | We cannot get from him. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.19 | Not where he eats, but where 'a is eaten. A certain | Not where he eats, but where he is eaten, a certaine |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.29 | Nothing but to show you how a king may go a | Nothing but to shew you how a King may go a |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.33 | find him not there, seek him i'th' other place | finde him not there, seeke him i'th other place |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.34 | yourself. But if indeed you find him not within this | your selfe: but indeed, if you finde him not this |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.57 | Delay it not. I'll have him hence tonight. | Delay it not, Ile haue him hence to night. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.64 | Pays homage to us – thou mayst not coldly set | Payes homage to vs; thou maist not coldly set |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.20 | To pay five ducats, five, I would not farm it; | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.26 | Will not debate the question of this straw. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.37 | Looking before and after, gave us not | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.43 | And ever three parts coward – I do not know | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.54 | Is not to stir without great argument, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.63 | Whereon the numbers cannot try the cause, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.64 | Which is not tomb enough and continent | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.66 | My thoughts be bloody, or be nothing worth! | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.7 | That carry but half sense. Her speech is nothing. | That carry but halfe sense: Her speech is nothing, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.13 | Though nothing sure, yet much unhappily. | Though nothing sure, yet much vnhappily. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.24 | From another one? | from another one? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.39 | Which bewept to the ground did not go | Which bewept to the graue did not go, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.44 | not what we may be. God be at your table! | not what we may be. God be at your Table. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.67 | An thou hadst not come to my bed.' | And thou hadst not come to my bed. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.70 | I cannot choose but weep to think they would lay him | I cannot choose but weepe, to thinke they should lay him |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.79 | When sorrows come, they come not single spies, | When sorrowes comes, they come not single spies, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.91 | And wants not buzzers to infect his ear | And wants not Buzzers to infect his eare |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.94 | Will nothing stick our person to arraign | Will nothing sticke our persons to Arraigne |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.102 | Eats not the flats with more impiteous haste | Eates not the Flats with more impittious haste |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.106 | Antiquity forgot, custom not known, | Antiquity forgot, Custome not knowne, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.124 | Let him go, Gertrude. Do not fear our person. | Let him go Gertrude: Do not feare our person: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.130.3 | But not by him. | But not by him. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.132 | How came he dead? I'll not be juggled with. | How came he dead? Ile not be Iuggel'd with. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.139 | My will, not all the world's. | My Will, not all the world, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.171 | It could not move thus. | it could not moue thus. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.175 | This nothing's more than matter. | This nothings more then matter. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.190 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.191 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.209 | To you in satisfaction. But if not, | To you in satisfaction. But if not, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.5 | I do not know from what part of the world | I do not know from what part of the world |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.6 | I should be greeted if not from Lord Hamlet. | I should be greeted, if not from Lord Hamlet. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.6 | Why you proceeded not against these feats | Why you proceeded not against these feates, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.15 | That, as the star moves not but in his sphere, | That as the Starre moues not but in his Sphere, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.16 | I could not but by her. The other motive | I could not but by her. The other Motiue, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.17 | Why to a public count I might not go | Why to a publike count I might not go, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.24 | And not where I had aimed them. | And not where I had arm'd them. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.30 | Break not your sleeps for that. You must not think | Breake not your sleepes for that, / You must not thinke |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.39 | Sailors, my lord, they say. I saw them not. | Saylors my Lord they say, I saw them not: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.64 | Under the which he shall not choose but fall; | Vnder the which he shall not choose but fall; |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.73 | Did not together pluck such envy from him | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.103 | That he could nothing do but wish and beg | That he could nothing doe but wish and begge, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.109 | Not that I think you did not love your father, | Not that I thinke you did not loue your Father, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.115 | And nothing is at a like goodness still; | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.135 | Will not peruse the foils, so that with ease, | Will not peruse the Foiles? So that with ease, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.151 | 'Twere better not assayed. Therefore this project | 'Twere better not assaid; therefore this Proiect |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.163 | One woe doth tread upon another's heel, | One woe doth tread vpon anothers heele, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.180 | Unto that element. But long it could not be | Vnto that Element: but long it could not be, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.9 | It must be se offendendo. It cannot be else. | It must be Se offendendo, it cannot bee else: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.19 | he drowns not himself. Argal, he that is not guilty of | hee drownes not himselfe. Argall, hee that is not guilty of |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.20 | his own death shortens not his own life. | his owne death, shortens not his owne life. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.24 | not been a gentlewoman, she should have been buried | not beene a Gentlewoman, shee should haue beene buried |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.37 | digged. Could he dig without arms? I'll put another | dig'd; could hee digge without Armes? Ile put another |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.38 | question to thee. If thou answerest me not to the purpose, | question to thee; if thou answerest me not to the purpose, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.55 | Mass, I cannot tell. | Masse, I cannot tell. Enter Hamlet and Horatio a farre off. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.57 | your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. And | your dull Asse will not mend his pace with beating; and |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.64 | O, methought there – a – was nothing – a – meet. | O me thought there was nothing meete. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.79 | one that would circumvent God, might it not? | one that could circumuent God, might it not? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.85 | not? | not? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | He throws up another skull | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | There's another. Why may not that be the skull | There's another: why might not that bee the Scull |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.100 | sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his | Sconce with a dirty Shouell, and will not tell him of his |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.111 | Not a jot more, my lord. | Not a iot more, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.112 | Is not parchment made of sheepskins? | Is not Parchment made of Sheep-skinnes? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.122 | not yours. For my part, I do not lie in't, and yet it is mine. | not yours: for my part, I doe not lye in't; and yet it is mine. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.124 | 'Tis for the dead, not for the quick. Therefore thou | 'tis for the dead, not for the quicke, therefore thou |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.137 | Horatio, this three years I have took note of it, the age | Horatio, these three yeares I haue taken note of it, the Age |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.144 | Cannot you tell that? Every fool can tell | Cannot you tell that? euery foole can tell |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.149 | his wits there. Or, if 'a do not, 'tis no great matter | his wits there; or if he do not, it's no great matter |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.152 | 'Twill not be seen in him there. There | 'Twill not be seene in him, there |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.162 | Faith, if 'a be not rotten before 'a die, as | Ifaith, if he be not rotten before he die (as |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.166 | Why he more than another? | Why he, more then another? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.175 | Nay, I know not. | Nay, I know not. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.186 | know not how oft. Where be your gibes now? Your | know not how oft. Where be your Iibes now? Your |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.188 | were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now to | were wont to set the Table on a Rore? No one now to |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.200 | may not imagination trace the noble dust of Alexander | may not Imagination trace the Noble dust of Alexander, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.203 | No, faith, not a jot. But to follow him thither | No faith, not a iot. But to follow him thether |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.208 | might they not stop a beer barrel? | might they not stopp a Beere-barrell? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.242.1 | And not have strewed thy grave. | And not t'haue strew'd thy Graue. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.255 | Thou prayest not well. | Thou prai'st not well, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.257 | For, though I am not splenitive and rash, | Sir though I am not Spleenatiue, and rash, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.266 | Could not with all their quantity of love | Could not (with all there quantitie of Loue) |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.5 | That would not let me sleep. Methought I lay | That would not let me sleepe; me thought I lay |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.24 | No, not to stay the grinding of the axe, | No not to stay the grinding of the Axe, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.47.1 | Not shriving time allowed. | Not shriuing time allowed. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.58 | They are not near my conscience. Their defeat | They are not neere my Conscience; their debate |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.63 | Does it not, think thee, stand me now upon – | Does it not, thinkst thee, stand me now vpon |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.67 | And with such cozenage – is't not perfect conscience | And with such coozenage; is't not perfect conscience, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.68 | To quit him with this arm? And is't not to be damned | To quit him with this arme? And is't not to be damn'd |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.101 | – I cannot tell how. But, my lord, his majesty bade me | I cannot tell how: but my Lord, his Maiesty bad me |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.119 | trace him, his umbrage, nothing more. | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.124 | Is't not possible to understand in another | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.132 | I know you are not ignorant – | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.134 | would not much approve me. Well, sir? | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.135 | You are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes | Sir, you are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.137 | I dare not confess that, lest I should compare | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.163 | passes between yourself and him he shall not exceed you | passes betweene you and him, hee shall not exceed you |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.174 | will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hits. | gaine nothing but my shame, and the odde hits. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.204 | I do not think so. Since he went into France I | I doe not thinke so, since he went into France, I |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.206 | But thou wouldst not think how ill all's here about my | but thou wouldest not thinke how all heere about my |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.212 | forestall their repair hither and say you are not fit. | forestall their repaire hither, and say you are not fit. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.213 | Not a whit. We defy augury. There is special | Not a whit, we defie Augury; there's a speciall |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.214 | providence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not | Prouidence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.229 | And when he's not himself does wrong Laertes, | And when he's not himselfe, do's wrong Laertes, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.230 | Then Hamlet does it not. Hamlet denies it. | Then Hamlet does it not, Hamlet denies it: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.246.1 | And will not wrong it. | And wil not wrong it. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.256 | I do not fear it. I have seen you both. | I do not feare it, / I haue seene you both: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.258 | This is too heavy. Let me see another. | This is too heauy, / Let me see another. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.279.2 | Another hit. What say you? | Another hit; what say you? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.284.2 | Gertrude, do not drink. | Gertrude, do not drinke. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.287 | I dare not drink yet, madam. By and by. | I dare not drinke yet Madam, / By and by. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289.2 | I do not think't. | I do not thinke't. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.295 | Nothing neither way. | Nothing neither way. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.309 | In thee there is not half an hour's life. | In thee, there is not halfe an houre of life; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.324 | Mine and my father's death come not upon thee, | Mine and my Fathers death come not vpon thee, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.348 | I cannot live to hear the news from England. | I cannot liue to heare the Newes from England, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.366.2 | Not from his mouth, | Not from his mouth, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.34 | | [Q1 replaces this scene with the following] Enter Horatio and the Queene. HOR. Madame, your sonne is safe arriv'de in Denmarke, This letter I euen now receiv'd of him, Whereas he writes how he escap't the danger, And subtle treason that the king had plotted, Being crossed by the contention of the windes, He found the Packet sent to the king of England, Wherein he saw himselfe betray'd to death, As at his next conuersion with your grace, He will relate the circumstance at full. QUEENE. Then I perceiue there's treason in his lookes That seem'd to sugar o're his villanie: But I will soothe and please him for a time, For murderous mindes are alwayes jealous, But know not you Horatio where he is? HOR. Yes Madame, and he hath appoynted me To meete him on the east side of the Cittie To morrow morning. QUEENE. O faile not, good Horatio, and withall, commend me A mothers care to him, bid him a while Be wary of his presence, lest that he Faile in that he goes about. HOR. Madam, neuer make doubt of that: I thinke by this the news be come to court: He is arriv'de, obserue the king, and you shall Quickely finde, Hamlet being here, Things fell not to his minde. QUEENE. But what became of Gilderstone and Rossencraft? HOR. He being set ashore, they went for England, And in the Packet there writ down that doome To be perform'd on them poynted for him: And by great chance he had his fathers Seale, So all was done without discouerie. QUEENE. Thankes be to heauen for blessing of the prince, Horatio once againe I take my leaue, With thowsand mothers blessings to my sonne. HORAT. Madam adue. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.30 | Therefore we meet not now. Then let me hear | Therefore we meete not now. Then let me heare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.45 | By those Welshwomen done, as may not be | By those Welshwomen done, as may not be |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.74 | And is not this an honourable spoil? | And is not this an honourable spoyle? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.75.1 | A gallant prize? Ha, cousin, is it not? | A gallant prize? Ha Cosin, is it not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.15 | not ‘ by Phoebus, he, that wandering knight so fair.’ | not by Phoebus hee, that wand'ring Knight so faire. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.24 | not us that are squires of the night's body be called | not vs that are Squires of the Nights bodie, bee call'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.39 | By the Lord thou sayest true lad – and is not | Thou say'st true Lad: and is not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.42 | castle. And is not a buff jerkin a most sweet robe of | Castle: and is not a Buffe Ierkin a most sweet robe of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.55 | stretch, and where it would not I have used my credit. | stretch, and where it would not, I haue vs'd my credit. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.56 | Yea, and so used it that were it not here apparent | Yea, and so vs'd it, that were it heere apparant, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.60 | the rusty curb of old Father Antic the law? Do not thou | the rustie curbe of old Father Anticke the Law? Doe not thou |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.85 | you, sir, but I marked him not, and yet he talked very | you sir; but I mark'd him not, and yet hee talk'd very |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.86 | wisely, but I regarded him not, and yet he talked wisely | wisely, but I regarded him not, and yet he talkt wisely, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.93 | knew thee Hal, I knew nothing, and now am I, if a man | knew thee Hal, I knew nothing: and now I am (if a man |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.96 | Lord, an I do not I am a villain. I'll be damned for | and I do not, I am a Villaine. Ile be damn'd for |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.101 | I do not, call me villain and baffle me. | I doe not, call me Villaine, and baffle me. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.131 | not, tarry at home and be hanged. | not, tarry at home and be hang'd. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.133 | not, I'll hang you for going. | not, Ile hang you for going. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.136 | Who I? Rob? I a thief? Not I, by my faith. | Who, I rob? I a Theefe? Not I. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.138 | fellowship in thee, nor thou camest not of the blood | fellowship in thee, nor thou cam'st not of the blood- |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.139 | royal, if thou darest not stand for ten shillings. | royall, if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.146 | I care not. | I care not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.159 | tomorrow: I have a jest to execute that I cannot manage | to morrow. I haue a iest to execute, that I cannot mannage |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.163 | and I do not rob them – cut this head off from my | and I do not rob them, cut this head from my |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.175 | Tut, our horses they shall not see, I'll tie them in | Tut our horses they shall not see, Ile tye them in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.178 | to immask our noted outward garments. | to immaske our noted outward garments. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.205 | And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents. | And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.24 | Were, as he says, not with such strength denied | Were (as he sayes) not with such strength denied |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.27 | Is guilty of this fault, and not my son. | Was guilty of this fault; and not my Sonne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.51 | Answered neglectingly, I know not what, | Answer'd (neglectingly) I know not what, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.52 | He should, or he should not, for he made me mad | He should, or should not: For he made me mad, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.66 | And I beseech you, let not his report | And I beseech you, let not this report |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.111 | Then let not him be slandered with revolt. | Then let him not be sland'red with Reuolt. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.116 | Art thou not ashamed? But sirrah, henceforth | Art thou not asham'd? But Sirrah, henceforth |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.117 | Let me not hear you speak of Mortimer. | Let me not heare you speake of Mortimer. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.124 | I will not send them. I will after straight | I will not send them. I will after straight |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.130 | Want mercy if I do not join with him. | Want mercy, if I do not ioyne with him. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.143 | I cannot blame him. Was not he proclaimed, | I cannot blame him: was he not proclaim'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.156 | Nay then, I cannot blame his cousin King | Nay then I cannot blame his Cousin King, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.208 | But not the form of what he should attend. | But not the forme of what he should attend: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.212 | By God he shall not have a Scot of them, | By heauen, he shall not haue a Scot of them: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.213 | No, if a scot would save his soul he shall not. | No, if a Scot would saue his Soule, he shall not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.217 | He said he would not ransom Mortimer, | He said, he would not ransome Mortimer: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.222 | Nothing but ‘ Mortimer,’ and give it him | Nothing but Mortimer, and giue it him, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.228 | But that I think his father loves him not | But that I thinke his Father loues him not, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.253 | Nay, if you have not, to it again, | Nay, if you haue not, too't againe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.264.2 | Of York, is it not? | Of Yorke, is't not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.266 | I speak not this in estimation, | I speake not this in estimation, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.273 | Why, it cannot choose but be a noble plot; | Why, it cannot choose but be a Noble plot, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.1 | Heigh-ho! An it be not four by the day | Heigh-ho, an't be not foure by the day, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.3 | and yet our horse not packed. What, Ostler! | and yet our horse not packt. What Ostler? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.8.1 | Enter another Carrier | Enter another Carrier. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.29 | thou never an eye in thy head? Canst not hear? An | thou neuer an eye in thy head? Can'st not heare? And |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.30 | 'twere not as good deed as drink to break the pate on | t'were not as good a deed as drinke, to break the pate of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.62 | Sirrah, if they meet not with Saint Nicholas' | Sirra, if they meete not with S. Nicholas |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.71 | dreamest not of, the which for sport sake are content to | dream'st not of, the which (for sport sake) are content to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.81 | commonwealth, or rather not pray to her, but prey on | Common-wealth; or rather, not to pray to her, but prey on |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.12 | not where. If I travel but four foot by the square further | not where. If I trauell but foure foot by the squire further |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.13 | afoot, I shall break my wind. Well, I doubt not but to | a foote, I shall breake my winde. Well, I doubt not but to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.17 | with the rogue's company. If the rascal have not given | with the Rogues company. If the Rascall haue not giuen |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.19 | could not be else. I have drunk medicines. Poins! Hal! | could not be else: I haue drunke Medicines. Poines, Hal, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.21 | I'll rob a foot further – an 'twere not as good a deed as | I rob a foote further. And 'twere not as good a deede as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.26 | well enough. A plague upon it when thieves cannot be | well enough. A plague vpon't, when Theeues cannot be |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.27 | true one to another! | true one to another. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.34 | down? 'Sblood, I'll not bear my own flesh so far afoot | downe? Ile not beare mine owne flesh so far afoot |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.37 | Thou liest, thou art not colted, thou art | Thou ly'st, thou art not colted, thou art |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.43 | garters! If I be taken, I'll peach for this. An I have not | Garters: If I be tane, Ile peach for this: and I haue not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.63 | Zounds, will they not rob us? | Will they not rob vs? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.65 | Indeed, I am not John of Gaunt your grandfather, | Indeed I am not Iohn of Gaunt your Grandfather; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.71 | Now cannot I strike him, if I should be hanged. | Now cannot I strike him, if I should be hang'd. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.97 | horse before day. An the Prince and Poins be not two | horsse before day: and the Prince and Poynes bee not two |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.104 | So strongly that they dare not meet each other. | so strongly, that they dare not meet each other: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.108 | Were it not for laughing I should pity him. | wer't not for laughing, I should pitty him. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.4 | He could be contented! Why is he not then? In respect | He could be contented: Why is he not then? in respect |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.24 | rascal I could brain him with his lady's fan. Is there not | Rascall, I could braine him with his Ladies Fan. Is there not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.27 | there not besides the Douglas? Have I not all their | there not besides, the Dowglas? Haue I not all their |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.29 | month, and are they not some of them set forward | Moneth? and are they not some of them set forward |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.66 | And I must know it, else he loves me not. | And I must know it: else he loues me not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.72 | What horse? A roan, a crop-ear is it not? | What Horse? A Roane, a crop eare, is it not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.81 | A weasel hath not such a deal of spleen | a Weazell hath not such a deale of Spleene, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.91 | An if thou wilt not tell me all things true. | if thou wilt not tel me true. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.93 | Away, you trifler! Love! I love thee not, | away you trifler: Loue, I loue thee not, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.94 | I care not for thee, Kate? This is no world | I care not for thee Kate: this is no world |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.99 | Do you not love me? Do you not indeed? | Do ye not loue me? Do ye not indeed? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.100 | Well, do not then, for since you love me not | Well, do not then. For since you loue me not, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.101 | I will not love myself. Do you not love me? | I will not loue my selfe. Do you not loue me? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.106 | I must not have you henceforth question me | I must not haue you henceforth, question me, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.114 | Thou wilt not utter – what thou dost not know. | Thou wilt not vtter what thou do'st not know, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.117 | Not an inch further. But hark you, Kate. | Not an inch further. But harke you Kate, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.20 | thou wert not with me in this action. But, sweet Ned – | thou wer't not with me in this action: but sweet Ned, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.31 | may be nothing but ‘ Anon.’ Step aside, and I'll show | may be nothing but, Anon: step aside, and Ile shew |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.57 | thou gavest me, 'twas a pennyworth, was it not? | thou gauest me, 'twas a penyworth, was't not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.68 | not-pated, agate-ring, puke-stocking, caddis-garter, | Not-pated, Agat ring, Puke stocking, Caddice garter, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.73 | will sully. In Barbary, sir, it cannot come to so much. | will sulley. In Barbary sir, it cannot come to so much. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.76 | Away, you rogue, dost thou not hear them | Away you Rogue, dost thou heare them |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.78.2 | not knowing which way to go | not knowing which way to go. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.100 | parcel of a reckoning. I am not yet of Percy's mind, the | parcell of a reckoning. I am not yet of Percies mind, the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.121 | is nothing but roguery to be found in villainous man, yet | is nothing but Roguery to be found in Villanous man; yet |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.124 | wilt. If manhood, good manhood, be not forgot upon | wilt, if manhood, good manhood be not forgot vpon |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.126 | live not three good men unhanged in England, and one | liues not three good men vnhang'd in England, & one |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.131 | A king's son! If I do not beat thee out of thy | A Kings Sonne? If I do not beate thee out of thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.137 | Are not you a coward? Answer me to that – | Are you not a Coward? Answer me to that, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.144 | in the shoulders, you care not who sees your back. Call | in the shoulders, you care not who sees your backe: Call |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.159 | I am a rogue if I were not at half-sword with a | I am a Rogue, if I were not at halfe Sword with a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.165 | not do. A plague of all cowards! Let them speak. If they | not doe. A plague of all Cowards: let them speake; if they |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.172 | No, no, they were not bound. | No, no, they were not bound. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.180 | All? I know not what you call all, but if I | All? I know not what yee call all: but if I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.181 | fought not with fifty of them I am a bunch of radish. If | fought not with fiftie of them, I am a bunch of Radish: if |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.182 | there were not two or three and fifty upon poor old | there were not two or three and fiftie vpon poore olde |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.184 | Pray God you have not murdered some of | Pray Heauen, you haue not murthered some of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.220 | not see thy hand. | not see thy Hand. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.223 | clay-brained guts, thou knotty-pated fool, thou whoreson, | Clay-brayn'd Guts, thou Knotty-pated Foole, thou Horson |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.225 | What, art thou mad? Art thou mad? Is not the | What, art thou mad? art thou mad? is not the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.228 | Kendal green when it was so dark thou couldst not see | Kendall Greene, when it was so darke, thou could'st not see |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.234 | not tell you on compulsion. Give you a reason on | not tell you on compulsion. Giue you a reason on |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.265 | beware instinct. The lion will not touch the true prince. | beware Instinct, the Lion will not touch the true Prince: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.293 | ran away upon instinct, you will not touch the true | ranne away vpon instinct: you will not touch the true |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.305 | that I did not this seven year before: I blushed to hear | that I did not this seuen yeeres before, I blusht to heare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.323 | Hal, I was not an eagle's talon in the waist – I could have | (Hal) I was not an Eagles Talent in the Waste, I could haue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.343 | will not run. | will not runne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.346 | A-horseback, ye cuckoo, but afoot he will not | A Horse-backe (ye Cuckoe) but a foot hee will not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.359 | not thou horrible afeard? Thou being heir apparent, | not thou horrible afear'd? thou being Heire apparant, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.362 | Glendower? Art thou not horribly afraid? Doth not thy | Glendower? Art not thou horrible afraid? Doth not thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.364 | Not a whit, i'faith, I lack some of thy | Not a whit: I lacke some of thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.376 | Well, an the fire of grace be not quite out of | Well, and the fire of Grace be not quite out of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.384 | Weep not, sweet Queen, for trickling tears are vain. | Weepe not, sweet Queene, for trickling teares are vaine. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.392 | Harry, I do not only marvel where thou spendest thy time, | Harry, I doe not onely maruell where thou spendest thy time; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.401 | micher, and eat blackberries? A question not to be asked. | Micher, and eate Black-berryes? a question not to bee askt. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.407 | now I do not speak to thee in drink, but in tears; not in | now I doe not speake to thee in Drinke, but in Teares; not in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.408 | pleasure, but in passion; not in words only, but in woes also. | Pleasure, but in Passion; not in Words onely, but in Woes also: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.409 | And yet there is a virtuous man whom I have often noted in | and yet there is a vertuous man, whom I haue often noted in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.410 | thy company, but I know not his name. | thy companie, but I know not his Name. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.446 | villainous, but in all things? Wherein worthy, but in nothing? | Villanous, but in all things? wherein worthy, but in nothing? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.463 | valiant, being as he is old Jack Falstaff – banish not him thy | valiant, being as hee is olde Iack Falstaffe, banish not him thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.464 | Harry's company, banish not him thy Harry's company. | Harryes companie, banish not him thy Harryes companie; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.482 | so; if not, let him enter. If I become not a cart as well as | so: if not, let him enter. If I become not a Cart as well as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.483 | another man, a plague on my bringing up! I hope I shall | another man, a plague on my bringing vp: I hope I shall |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.484 | as soon be strangled with a halter as another. | as soone be strangled with a Halter, as another. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.497 | The man I do assure you is not here, | The man, I doe assure you, is not heere, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.509 | I think it is good morrow, is it not? | I thinke it is good Morrow, is it not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.518 | Nothing but papers, my lord. | Nothing but Papers, my Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.11 | I cannot blame him. At my nativity | I cannot blame him: At my Natiuitie, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.19 | And I say the earth was not of my mind, | And I say the Earth was not of my minde, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.23 | And not in fear of your nativity. | And not in feare of your Natiuitie. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.33 | I do not bear these crossings. Give me leave | I doe not beare these Crossings: Giue me leaue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.40 | I am not in the roll of common men. | I am not in the Roll of common men. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.83 | My father Glendower is not ready yet, | My Father Glendower is not readie yet, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.84 | Not shall we need his help these fourteen days. | Nor shall wee neede his helpe these foureteene dayes: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.93 | In quantity equals not one of yours. | In quantitie equals not one of yours: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.100 | It shall not wind with such a deep indent, | It shall not winde with such a deepe indent, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.102 | Not wind? It shall, it must – you see it doth. | Not winde? it shall, it must, you see it doth. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.1 | I'll not have it altered. | Ile not haue it alter'd. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.2 | Will not you? | Will not you? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.113.1 | No, nor you shall not. | No, nor you shall not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.115 | Let me not understand you then, speak it in Welsh. | Let me not vnderstand you then, speake it in Welsh. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.127 | And that would set my teeth nothing on edge, | And that would set my teeth nothing an edge, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.128 | Nothing so much as mincing poetry. | Nothing so much, as mincing Poetrie; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.131 | I do not care, I'll give thrice so much land | I doe not care: Ile giue thrice so much Land |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.142 | I cannot choose. Sometime he angers me | I cannot chuse: sometime he angers me, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.153 | But marked him not a word. O, he is as tedious | But mark'd him not a word. O, he is as tedious |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.167 | I warrant you that man is not alive | I warrant you, that man is not aliue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.170 | But do not use it oft, let me entreat you. | But doe not vse it oft, let me entreat you. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.188 | My daughter weeps, she'll not part with you; | My Daughter weepes, shee'le not part with you, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.227 | Then should you be nothing but musical, | Then would you be nothing but Musicall, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.240 | Not mine, in good sooth. | Not mine, in good sooth. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.241 | Not yours, in good sooth! Heart! you swear like | Not yours, in good sooth? You sweare like |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.242 | a comfit-maker's wife – ‘ Not you, in good sooth!’, and | a Comfit-makers Wife: / Not you, in good sooth; and, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.252 | I will not sing. | I will not sing. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.4 | I know not whether God will have it so | I know not whether Heauen will haue it so, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.46 | By being seldom seen, I could not stir | By being seldome seene, I could not stirre, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.76 | Heard, not regarded; seen, but with such eyes | Heard, not regarded: seene but with such Eyes, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.87 | With vile participation. Not an eye | With vile participation. Not an Eye |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.90 | Which now doth that I would not have it do, | Which now doth that I would not haue it doe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.129 | Do not think so, you shall not find it so; | Doe not thinke so, you shall not finde it so: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.157 | If not, the end of life cancels all bonds, | If not, the end of Life cancells all Bands, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.1 | Bardolph, am I not fallen away vilely since this | Bardolph, am I not falne away vilely, since this |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.2 | last action? Do I not bate? Do I not dwindle? Why, my | last action? doe I not bate? doe I not dwindle? Why my |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.7 | repent. An I have not forgotten what the inside of a | repent. And I haue not forgotten what the in-side of a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.11 | Sir John, you are so fretful you cannot live | Sir Iohn, you are so fretfull, you cannot liue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.16 | not above seven times a week. Went to a bawdy-house | not aboue seuen times a weeke, went to a Bawdy-house |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.17 | not above once in a quarter – of an hour. Paid money | not aboue once in a quarter of an houre, payd Money |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.38 | night to catch my horse, if I did not think thou hadst | Night, to catch my Horse, if I did not thinke that thou hadst |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.64 | No, Sir John, you do not know me, Sir John, I | No, sir Iohn, you doe not know me, Sir Iohn: I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.75 | He? Alas, he is poor, he hath nothing. | Hee? alas hee is poore, hee hath no-thing. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.78 | cheeks, I'll not pay a denier. What, will you make a | Cheekes, Ile not pay a Denier. What, will you make a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.79 | younker of me? Shall I not take mine ease in mine inn | Younker of me? Shall I not take mine ease in mine Inne, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.83 | not how oft, that that ring was copper. | not how oft, that that Ring was Copper. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.108 | What! He did not? | What hee did not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.114 | wife of the ward to thee. Go, you thing, go! | wife of the Ward to thee. Go you nothing: go. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.126 | not where to have her. | not where to haue her. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.146 | And why not as the lion? | And why not as the Lyon? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.160 | you will stand to it, you will not pocket up wrong! Art | you will stand to it, you will not Pocket vp wrong. Art |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.161 | thou not ashamed? | thou not asham'd? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.165 | have more flesh than another man, and therefore more | haue more flesh then another man, and therefore more |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.177 | O, I do not like that paying back, 'tis a double | O, I do not like that paying backe, 'tis a double |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.2 | In this fine age were not thought flattery, | In this fine Age, were not thought flatterie, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.4 | As not a soldier of this season's stamp | As not a Souldiour of this seasons stampe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.6 | By God, I cannot flatter, I do defy | By heauen I cannot flatter: I defie |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.15 | Letters from him? Why comes he not himself? | Letters from him? Why comes he not himselfe? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.16 | He cannot come, my lord, he is grievous sick. | He cannot come, my Lord, He is greeuous sicke. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.20 | His letters bear his mind, not I, my lord. | His Letters beares his minde, not I his minde. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.32 | And that his friends by deputation could not | And that his friends by deputation / Could not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.44 | And yet, in faith, it is not! His present want | And yet, in faith, it is not his present want |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.49 | It were not good, for therein should we read | It were not good: for therein should we reade |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.63 | By some that know not why he is away, | By some, that know not why he is away, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.75.1 | Before not dreamt of. | Before not dreamt of. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.84 | As heart can think. There is not such a word | As heart can thinke: / There is not such a word |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.119 | And yet not ours! Come, let me taste my horse, | And yet not ours. Come, let me take my Horse, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.122 | Harry to Harry shall, hot horse to horse, | Harry to Harry, shall not Horse to Horse |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.126 | He cannot draw his power this fourteen days. | He cannot draw his Power this fourteene dayes. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.135 | Talk not of dying, I am out of fear | Talke not of dying, I am out of feare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.11 | If I be not ashamed of my soldiers, I am a | If I be not asham'd of my Souldiers, I am a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.37 | seen such scarecrows. I'll not march through Coventry | seene such skar-Crowes: Ile not march through Couentry |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.40 | the most of them out of prison. There's not a shirt and a | the most of them out of Prison. There's not a Shirt and a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.68 | Faith, for their poverty I know not where they | Faith, for their pouertie, I know not where they |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.1.2 | It may not be. | It may not be. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.2.2 | Not a whit. | Not a whit. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.3 | Why say you so, looks he not for supply? | Why say you so? lookes he not for supply? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.5 | Good cousin, be advised, stir not tonight. | Cousin be aduis'd, stirre not to night. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.6.1 | Do not, my lord. | Doe not, my Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.6.2 | You do not counsel well. | You doe not counsaile well: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.16 | Come, come, it may not be. I wonder much, | Come, come, it may not be. / I wonder much, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.18 | That you foresee not what impediments | That you fore-see not what impediments |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.20 | Of my cousin Vernon's are not yet come up, | Of my Cousin Vernons are not yet come vp, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.24 | That not a horse is half the half himself. | That not a Horse is halfe the halfe of himselfe. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.36 | Because you are not of our quality, | Because you are not of our qualitie, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.56 | And when he was not six-and-twenty strong, | And when he was not sixe and twentie strong, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.89.1 | Tut, I came not to hear this. | Tut, I came not to hear this. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.107 | Not so, Sir Walter. We'll withdraw awhile. | Not so, Sir Walter. / Wee'le with-draw a while: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.18 | And comes not in, o'erruled by prophecies, | And comes not in, ouer-rul'd by Prophecies, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.21 | Why, my good lord, you need not fear, | Why, my good Lord, you need not feare, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.23 | No, Mortimer is not there. | No, Mortimer is not there. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.33 | Doubt not, my lord, they shall be well opposed. | Doubt not my Lord, he shall be well oppos'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.36 | For if Lord Percy thrive not, ere the King | For if Lord Percy thriue not, ere the King |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.8 | For nothing can seem foul to those that win. | For nothing can seeme foule to those that win. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.9 | How now, my Lord of Worcester! 'Tis not well | How now my Lord of Worster? 'Tis not well |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.14 | This is not well, my lord, this is not well. | This is not well, my Lord, this is not well. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.16 | This churlish knot of all-abhorred war, | This churlish knot of all-abhorred Warre? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.26 | I have not sought the day of this dislike. | I haue not sought the day of this dislike. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.27 | You have not sought it? How comes it, then? | You haue not sought it: how comes it then? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.38 | Nothing so strong and fortunate as I. | Nothing so strong and fortunate, as I; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.43 | That you did nothing purpose 'gainst the state, | That you did nothing of purpose 'gainst the State, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.63 | That even our love durst not come near your sight | That euen our Loue durst not come neere your sight |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.89 | I do not think a braver gentleman, | I do not thinke a brauer Gentleman, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.113 | We will not now be troubled with reply. | We will not now be troubled with reply, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.115 | It will not be accepted, on my life. | It will not be accepted, on my life, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.123 | Nothing but a Colossus can do thee that | Nothing but a Colossus can do thee that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.127 | 'Tis not due yet – I would be loath to pay him | 'Tis not due yet: I would bee loath to pay him |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.129 | calls not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, honour pricks | call's not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, Honor prickes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.1 | O no, my nephew must not know, Sir Richard, | O no, my Nephew must not know, Sir Richard, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.4 | It is not possible, it cannot be, | It is not possible, it cannot be, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.24 | Therefore, good cousin, let not Harry know | Therefore good Cousin, let not Harry know |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.44 | Which cannot choose but bring him quickly on. | Which cannot choose but bring him quickly on. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.77 | Than I that have not well the gift of tongue | That I that haue not well the gift of Tongue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.80 | I cannot read them now. | I cannot reade them now. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.89.1 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.91 | For I profess not talking. Only this – | For I professe not talking: Onely this, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.11 | I was not born a yielder, thou proud Scot, | I was not borne to yeeld, thou haughty Scot, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.36 | ragamuffins where they are peppered. There's not three | rag of Muffins where they are pepper'd: there's not three |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.51 | gets not my sword, but take my pistol if thou wilt. | thou getst not my Sword; but take my Pistoll if thou wilt. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.57 | come in my way, so. If he do not, if I come in his | come in my way, so: if he do not, if I come in his |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.58 | willingly, let him make a carbonado of me. I like not | (willingly) let him make a Carbonado of me. I like not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.60 | which if I can save, so. If not, honour comes unlooked | which if I can saue, so: if not, honour comes vnlook'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.3 | Not I, my lord, unless I did bleed too. | Not I, My Lord, vnlesse I did bleed too. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.9 | Lead me, my lord? I do not need your help, | Lead me my Lord? I do not need your helpe; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.17 | I did not think thee lord of such a spirit: | I did not thinke thee Lord of such a spirit: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.24 | Another king! They grow like Hydra's heads. | Another King? They grow like Hydra's heads: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.30 | And not the very King. I have two boys | And not the very King. I haue two Boyes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.34 | I fear thou art another counterfeit, | I feare thou art another counterfeit: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.58 | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.62 | I am the Prince of Wales, and think not, Percy, | I am the Prince of Wales, and thinke not Percy, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.64 | Two stars keep not their motion in one sphere, | Two Starres keepe not their motion in one Sphere, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.92 | Bears not alive so stout a gentleman. | Beares not aliue so stout a Gentleman. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.94 | I should not make so dear a show of zeal, | I should not make so great a shew of Zeale. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.100 | But not remembered in thy epitaph. | But not remembred in thy Epitaph. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.101 | What, old acquaintance, could not all this flesh | What? Old Acquaintance? Could not all this flesh |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.106 | Death hath not struck so fat a deer today, | Death hath not strucke so fat a Deere to day, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.115 | is but the counterfeit of a man who hath not the life of | is but the counterfeit of a man, who hath not the life of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.124 | killed him. Why may not he rise as well as I? Nothing | kill'd him. Why may not hee rise as well as I: Nothing |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.130 | Did you not tell me this fat man was dead? | Did you not tell me this Fat man was dead? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.135 | Without our ears. Thou art not what thou seemest. | Without our eares. Thou art not what thou seem'st. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.136 | No, that's certain, I am not a double-man. But | No, that's certaine: I am not a double man: but |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.137 | if I be not Jack Falstaff, then am I a Jack. There is | if I be not Iacke Falstaffe, then am I a Iacke: There is |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.148 | be believed, so. If not, let them that should reward | bee beleeued, so: if not, let them that should reward |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.2 | Ill-spirited Worcester, did not we send grace, | Ill-spirited Worcester, did we not send Grace, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.13 | Since not to be avoided it falls on me. | Since not to be auoyded, it fals on mee. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.42 | Meeting the check of such another day, | Meeting the Checke of such another day: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.44 | Let us not leave till all our own be won. | Let vs not leaue till all our owne be wonne. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.38 | And not a man of them brings other news | And not a man of them brings other newes |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.22 | Came not till now to dignify the times | Came not, till now, to dignifie the Times |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.52 | If my young lord your son have not the day, | If my yong Lord your Sonne, haue not the day, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.85 | He that but fears the thing he would not know | He that but feares the thing, he would not know, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.93 | Yet, for all this, say not that Percy's dead. | Yet for all this, say not that Percies dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.97 | The tongue offends not that reports his death; | The Tongue offends not, that reports his death: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.99 | Not he which says the dead is not alive. | Not he, which sayes the dead is not aliue: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.104 | I cannot think, my lord, your son is dead. | I cannot thinke (my Lord) your son is dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.106 | That which I would to God I had not seen; | That, which I would to heauen, I had not seene. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.123 | That arrows fled not swifter toward their aim | That Arrowes fled not swifter toward their ayme, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.153 | Let heaven kiss earth! Now let not Nature's hand | Let Heauen kisse Earth: now let not Natures hand |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.162 | Sweet earl, divorce not wisdom from your honour; | Sweet Earle, diuorce not wisedom from your Honor. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.7 | brain of this foolish-compounded clay, man, is not able | braine of this foolish compounded Clay-man, is not able |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.9 | invent, or is invented on me; I am not only witty in | inuent, or is inuented on me. I am not onely witty in |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.19 | juvenal the Prince your master, whose chin is not yet | Iuuenall (the Prince your Master) whose Chin is not yet |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.22 | will not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may | will not sticke to say, his Face is a Face-Royall. Heauen may |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.23 | finish it when He will, 'tis not a hair amiss yet. He may | finish it when he will, it is not a haire amisse yet: he may |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.31 | than Bardolph. He would not take his bond and | then Bardolfe: he wold not take his Bond & |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.32 | yours; he liked not the security. | yours, he lik'd not the Security. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.37 | pates do now wear nothing but high shoes and bunches | pates doe now weare nothing but high shoes, and bunches |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.46 | cannot he see, though he have his own lanthorn to light | cannot he see, though he haue his owne Lanthorne to light |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.55 | Wait close; I will not see him. | Wait close, I will not see him. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.73 | not wars? Is there not employment? Doth not the King | not wars? Is there not imployment? Doth not the K. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.74 | lack subjects? Do not the rebels need soldiers? Though | lack subiects? Do not the Rebels want Soldiers? Though |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.96 | goes abroad by advice. Your lordship, though not clean | goes abroad by aduise. Your Lordship (though not clean |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.105 | I talk not of his majesty. You | I talke not of his Maiesty: you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.106 | would not come when I sent for you. | would not come when I sent for you? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.120 | disease, for you hear not what I say to you. | disease: For you heare not what I say to you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.122 | please you, it is the disease of not listening, the malady | please you) it is the disease of not Listning, the malady |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.123 | of not marking, that I am troubled withal. | of not Marking, that I am troubled withall. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.125 | would amend the attention of your ears, and I care not | would amend the attention of your eares, & I care not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.127 | I am as poor as Job, my lord, but not so | I am as poore as Iob, my Lord; but not so |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.136 | in the laws of this land-service, I did not come. | in the lawes of this Land-seruice, I did not come. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.139 | He that buckles himself in my belt cannot live | He that buckles him in my belt, cãnot liue |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.156 | Wake not a sleeping wolf. | wake not a sleeping Wolfe. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.162 | There is not a white hair in your | There is not a white haire on your |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.167 | Not so, my lord; your ill angel is light, but I | Not so (my Lord) your ill Angell is light: but I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.169 | weighing. And yet in some respects, I grant, I cannot | weighing: and yet, in some respects I grant, I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.170 | go – I cannot tell. Virtue is of so little regard in these | go: I cannot tell. Vertue is of so little regard in these |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.175 | not worth a gooseberry. You that are old consider not | not woorth a Gooseberry. You that are old, consider not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.182 | the characters of age? Have you not a moist eye, a dry | the Charracters of age? Haue you not a moist eye? a dry |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.184 | an increasing belly? Is not your voice broken, your wind | an incresing belly? Is not your voice broken? your winde |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.192 | I will not. The truth is, I am only old in judgement and | I will not: the truth is, I am onely olde in iudgement and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.198 | lion repents – (aside) marry, not in ashes and sackcloth, | Lion repents: Marry not in ashes and sacke-cloath, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.203 | cannot rid my hands of him. | cannot rid my hands of him. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.210 | that our armies join not in a hot day; for, by the Lord, | that our Armies ioyn not in a hot day: for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.211 | I take but two shirts out with me, and I mean not to | if I take but two shirts out with me, and I meane not to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.214 | again. There is not a dangerous action can peep out | againe: There is not a daungerous Action can peepe out |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.215 | his head but I am thrust upon it. Well, I cannot last | his head, but I am thrust vpon it. Well, I cannot last |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.219 | me rest. I would to God my name were not so terrible | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.221 | with a rust than to be scoured to nothing with perpetual | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.227 | Not a penny, not a penny! You | Not a peny, not a peny: you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.20 | My judgement is, we should not step too far | My iudgement is, we should not step too farre |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.24 | Of aids incertain should not be admitted. | Of Aydes incertaine, should not be admitted. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.40 | Hope gives not so much warrant, as despair | Hope giues not so much warrant, as Dispaire |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.50 | And set another up – should we survey | And set another vp) should we suruey |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.69 | To us no more, nay, not so much, Lord Bardolph; | To vs no more: nay not so much Lord Bardolf. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.78.1 | Need not be dreaded. | Need not be dreaded. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.85.1 | I have no certain notice. | I haue no certaine notice. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.15 | not what mischief he does, if his weapon be out. He | not what mischeefe he doth, if his weapon be out. Hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.18 | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.24 | hold him sure; good Master Snare, let him not 'scape. | hold him sure: good M. Snare let him not scape, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.54 | Good people, bring a rescue or two. Thou wot, | Good people bring a rescu. Thou wilt not? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.55 | wot thou, thou wot, wot ta? Do, do, thou rogue! Do, | thou wilt not? Do, do thou Rogue: Do |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.80 | exclamation? Are you not ashamed to enforce a poor | exclamation? Are you not asham'd to inforce a poore |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.91 | thou deny it? Did not goodwife Keech the butcher's | yu deny it? Did not goodwife Keech the Butchers |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.96 | And didst thou not, when she was gone downstairs, | And didst not thou (when she was gone downe staires) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.99 | And didst thou not kiss me, and bid me fetch thee thirty | And did'st yu not kisse me, and bid mee fetch thee 30.s? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.109 | cause the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor the | cause, the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.121 | My lord, I will not undergo this sneap without | My Lord, I will not vndergo this sneape without |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.123 | if a man will make curtsy and say nothing, he is | If a man wil curt'sie, and say nothing, he is |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.125 | I will not be your suitor. I say to you I do desire | I will not be your sutor. I say to you, I desire |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.147 | Come, an 'twere not for thy humours, there's not a | Come, if it were not for thy humors, there is not a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.149 | the action. Come, thou must not be in this humour with | thy Action: Come, thou must not bee in this humour with |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.150 | me; dost not know me? Come, come, I know thou wast | me, come, I know thou was't |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.190 | Master Gower, if they become me not, he was | Master Gower, if they become mee not, hee was |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.3 | not have attached one of so high blood. | not haue attach'd one of so high blood. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.6 | it not show vilely in me to desire small beer? | it not shew vildely in me, to desire small Beere? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.7 | Why, a prince should not be so loosely studied as | Why, a Prince should not be so loosely studied, as |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.9 | Belike then my appetite was not princely | Belike then, my Appetite was not Princely |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.14 | thy face tomorrow! Or to take note how many pair of | thy face to morrow? Or to take note how many paire of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.17 | thy shirts, as, one for superfluity, and another for use! | thy shirts, as one for superfluity, and one other, for vse. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.20 | not racket there – as thou hast not done a great while, | not Racket there, as thou hast not done a great while, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.24 | kingdom – but the midwives say the children are not in | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.37 | Marry, I tell thee it is not meet that I | Why, I tell thee, it is not meet, that I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.65 | cannot help. By the mass, here comes Bardolph. | canot helpe. Looke, looke, here comes Bardolfe. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.68 | not transformed him ape. | haue not transform'd him Ape. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.80 | Has not the boy profited? | Hath not the boy profited? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.90 | An you do not make him be hanged among | If you do not make him be hang'd among |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.99 | that moves not him. Though that be sick, it dies not. | that moues not him: though that bee sicke, it dyes not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.108 | that takes upon him not to conceive. The answer is as | that takes vpon him not to conceiue? the answer is as |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.120 | and I leave thee. Be not too familiar with Poins, for he | and I leaue thee. Bee not too familiar with Pointz, for hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.164 | himself tonight in his true colours, and not ourselves | himselfe to night, in his true colours, and not our selues |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.3 | Put not you on the visage of the times | Put not you on the visage of the Times, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.8 | And but my going, nothing can redeem it. | And but my going, nothing can redeeme it. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.9 | O, yet, for God's sake, go not to these wars! | Oh yet, for heauens sake, go not to these Warrs; |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.23 | He had no legs that practised not his gait; | He had no Legges, that practic'd not his Gate: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.37 | Where nothing but the sound of Hotspur's name | Where nothing but the sound of Hotspurs Name |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.49 | Or it will seek me in another place | Or it will seeke me in another place, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.1.1 | Enter Francis and another Drawer | Enter two Drawers. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.2 | Thou knowest Sir John cannot endure an | Thou know'st Sir Iohn cannot endure an |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.17 | and Sir John must not know of it. Bardolph hath | and Sir Iohn must not know of it: Bardolph hath |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.43 | I make them not. | I make them not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.56 | i' good truth, as rheumatic as two dry toasts; you cannot | (in good troth) as Rheumatike as two drie Tostes, you cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.57 | one bear with another's confirmities. What the | one beare with anothers Confirmities. What the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.63 | Bourdeaux stuff in him. You have not seen a hulk better | Burdeux-Stuffe in him: you haue not seene a Hulke better |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.69 | Hang him, swaggering rascal. Let him not come | Hang him, swaggering Rascall, let him not come |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.71 | If he swagger, let him not come here. No, by | If hee swagger, let him not come here: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.75 | have not lived all this while to have swaggering now. | haue not liu'd all this while, to haue swaggering now: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.82 | ancient swagger, 'a comes not in my doors. I was before | ancient Swaggerer comes not in my doores. I was before |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.100 | my house, nor no cheater, but I do not love swaggering; | my house, nor no Cheater: but I doe not loue swaggering; |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.105 | aspen leaf. I cannot abide swaggerers. | Aspen Leafe: I cannot abide Swaggerers. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.112 | She is pistol-proof, sir; you shall not hardly | She is Pistoll-proofe (Sir) you shall hardly |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.130 | God let me not live but I will murder your ruff | I will murther your Ruffe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.132 | No more, Pistol! I would not have you go off | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.134 | No, good Captain Pistol, not here, sweet | No, good Captaine Pistol: not heere, sweete |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.137 | thou not ashamed to be called captain? An captains | thou not asham'd to be call'd Captaine? If Captaines |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.149 | Not I; I tell thee what, Corporal Bardolph, I | Not I: I tell thee what, Corporall Bardolph, I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.155 | down, dogs! Down, faitours! Have we not Hiren here? | downe Dogges, downe Fates: haue wee not Hiren here? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.160 | Which cannot go but thirty mile a day, | which cannot goe but thirtie miles a day, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.170 | we not Hiren here? | we not Hiren here? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.179 | Come we to full points here? And are etceteras nothings? | Come wee to full Points here, and are et cetera's no-thing? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.183 | For God's sake, thrust him downstairs; I cannot | Thrust him downe stayres, I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.185 | Thrust him downstairs? Know we not | Thrust him downe stayres? know we not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.188 | shilling. Nay, an 'a do nothing but speak nothing, 'a | shilling: nay, if hee doe nothing but speake nothing, hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.189 | shall be nothing here. | shall be nothing here. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.197 | I pray thee, Jack, I pray thee do not draw. | I prethee Iack, I prethee doe not draw. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.205 | Are you not hurt i'th' groin? Methought 'a made | Are you not hurt i'th' Groyne? me thought hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.229 | Peace, good Doll, do not speak like a death's-head; | Peace (good Dol) doe not speake like a Deaths-head: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.230 | do not bid me remember mine end. | doe not bid me remember mine end. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.248 | Prince himself is such another – the weight of a hair | Prince himselfe is such another: the weight of an hayre |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.250 | Would not this nave of a wheel have his | Would not this Naue of a Wheele haue his |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.253 | Look, whe'er the withered elder hath not | Looke, if the wither'd Elder hath not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.255 | Is it not strange that desire should so many years | Is it not strange, that Desire should so many yeeres |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.260 | And look whether the fiery trigon his man be not | And looke whether the fierie Trigon, his Man, be not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.261 | lisping to his master's old tables, his notebook, his | lisping to his Masters old Tables, his Note-Booke, his |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.278 | Ha! A bastard son of the King's? And art not | Ha? a Bastard Sonne of the Kings? And art not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.294 | and turn all to a merriment, if you take not the heat. | and turne all to a merryment, if you take not the heat. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.304 | No, no, no, not so; I did not think thou wast | No, no, no: not so: I did not thinke, thou wast |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.309 | Not? To dispraise me, and call me | Not to disprayse me? and call me |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.310 | pantler, and bread-chipper, and I know not what? | Pantler, and Bread-chopper, and I know not what? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.315 | might not fall in love with (turning to Prince Henry) thee | might not fall in loue with him: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.321 | cowardice doth not make thee wrong this virtuous | Cowardise, doth not make thee wrong this vertuous |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.329 | where he doth nothing but roast maltworms. For the | where hee doth nothing but rost Mault-Wormes: for the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.335 | whether she be damned for that I know not. | whether shee bee damn'd for that, I know not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.337 | No, I think thou art not; I think thou art quit | No, I thinke thou art not: I thinke thou art quit |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.338 | for that. Marry, there is another indictment upon thee, | for that. Marry, there is another Indictment vpon thee, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.374 | I cannot speak; if my heart be not ready to burst – | I cannot speake: if my heart bee not readie to burst--- |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.53 | With divers liquors! 'Tis not ten years gone | With diuers Liquors. 'Tis not tenne yeeres gone, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.80 | As yet not come to life, who in their seeds | As yet not come to Life, which in their Seedes |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.87 | Which should not find a ground to root upon | Which should not finde a ground to roote vpon, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.92.2 | It cannot be, my lord. | It cannot be (my Lord:) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.10 | is he not? | is hee not? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.20 | Squele, a Cotsole man – you had not four such swinge-bucklers | Squele a Cot-sal-man, you had not foure such Swindge-bucklers |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.30 | crack, not thus high; and the very same day did I fight | Crack, not thus high: and the very same day did I fight |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.38 | By my troth, I was not there. | Truly Cousin, I was not there. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.73 | call you it? By this day, I know not the phrase, but I | call you it? by this Day, I know not the Phrase: but I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.114 | not to have pricked me; there are other men fitter to | not to haue prickt me, there are other men fitter to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.130 | of the male; it is often so, indeed – but much of the | of the Male: it is often so indeede, but not of the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.163 | mightst mend him and make him fit to go. I cannot put | might'st mend him, and make him fit to goe. I cannot put |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.187 | Come, I will go drink with you, but I cannot | Come, I will goe drinke with you, but I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.198 | not abide Master Shallow. | not abide M. Shallow. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.202 | Nay, she must be old, she cannot choose but | Nay, she must be old, she cannot choose but |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.219 | not care, but rather because I am unwilling, and, for | not care; but rather, because I am vnwilling, and for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.221 | else, sir, I did not care, for mine own part, so much. | else, sir, I did not care, for mine owne part, so much. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.226 | cannot help herself. You shall have forty, sir. | cannot helpe her selfe: you shall haue fortie, sir. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.228 | By my troth, I care not; a man can die but once: | I care not, a man can die but once: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.230 | be my destiny, so; an't be not, so. No man's too good | be my destinie, so: if it be not, so: no man is too good |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.247 | Sir John, Sir John, do not yourself wrong: | Sir Iohn, Sir Iohn, doe not your selfe wrong, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.269 | He is not his craft's master; he doth not do it | Hee is not his Crafts-master, hee doth not doe it |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.279 | God keep you, Master Silence; I will not use many | Farewell Master Silence, I will not vse many |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.294 | justice hath done nothing but prate to me of the wildness | Iustice hath done nothing but prate to me of the wildenesse |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.12 | The which he could not levy; whereupon | The which hee could not leuie: whereupon |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.39 | Had not been here to dress the ugly form | Had not beene here, to dresse the ougly forme |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.60 | I take not on me here as a physician, | I take not on me here as a Physician, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.85 | Not to break peace, or any branch of it, | Not to breake Peace, or any Branch of it, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.96 | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.97 | Why not to him in part, and to us all | Why not to him in part, and to vs all, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.104 | And not the King, that doth you injuries. | And not the King, that doth you iniuries. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.105 | Yet for your part, it not appears to me | Yet for your part, it not appeares to me, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.108 | To build a grief on. Were you not restored | To build a Griefe on: were you not restor'd |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.121 | Then, then, when there was nothing could have stayed | Then, then, when there was nothing could haue stay'd |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.128 | You speak, Lord Mowbray, now you know not what. | You speak (Lord Mowbray) now you know not what. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.146 | And it proceeds from policy, not love. | And it proceedes from Pollicy, not Loue. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.148 | This offer comes from mercy, not from fear; | This Offer comes from Mercy, not from Feare. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.156 | Say you not then our offer is compelled. | Say you not then, our Offer is compell'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.183 | Fear you not that. If we can make our peace | Feare you not, that if wee can make our Peace |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.195 | No, no, my lord. Note this: the King is weary | No, no (my Lord) note this: the King is wearie |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.203 | He cannot so precisely weed this land | Hee cannot so precisely weede this Land, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.217.1 | May offer, but not hold. | May offer, but not hold. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.16 | It is even so. Who hath not heard it spoken | It is euen so. Who hath not heard it spoken, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.31 | I am not here against your father's peace, | I am not here against your Fathers Peace: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.43 | If not, we ready are to try our fortunes | If not, wee readie are to trye our fortunes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.77.1 | I do not doubt you. | I doe not doubt you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.121 | God, and not we, hath safely fought today. | Heauen, and not wee, haue safely fought to day. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.10 | Are not you Sir John Falstaff? | Are not you Sir Iohn Falstaffe? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.19 | of mine, and not a tongue of them all speaks any other | of mine, and not a Tongue of them all, speakes anie other |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.44 | I know not. Here he is, and here I yield him. | I know not: heere hee is, and heere I yeeld him: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.49 | if I be enforced, if you do not all show like gilt twopences | if I be enforc'd, if you do not all shew like gilt two-pences |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.52 | element, which show like pins' heads to her, believe not | Element (which shew like Pinnes-heads to her) beleeue not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.67 | I know not how they sold themselves, but | I know not how they sold themselues, but |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.87 | boy doth not love me, nor a man cannot make | Boy doth not loue me, nor a man cannot make |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.112 | weapon is nothing without sack, for that sets it a-work, | Weapon is nothing, without Sack (for that sets it a-worke:) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.11 | Both which we doubt not but your majesty | Both which we doubt not, but your Maiestie |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.15.2 | I do not know, my lord. | I doe not know (my Lord.) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.16 | Is not his brother Thomas of Clarence with him? | Is not his Brother, Thomas of Clarence, with him? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.19 | Nothing but well to thee, Thomas of Clarence. | Nothing but well to thee, Thomas of Clarence. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.20 | How chance thou art not with the Prince thy brother? | How chance thou art not with the Prince, thy Brother? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.27 | Therefore omit him not; blunt not his love, | Therefore omit him not: blunt not his Loue, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.33 | Yet notwithstanding, being incensed, he is flint, | Yet notwithstanding, being incens'd, hee's Flint, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.50 | Why art thou not at Windsor with him, Thomas? | Why art thou not at Windsor with him (Thomas?) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.51 | He is not there today; he dines in London. | Hee is not there to day: hee dines in London. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.86 | There is not now a rebel's sword unsheathed, | There is not now a Rebels Sword vnsheath'd, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.108 | That have abundance and enjoy it not. | That haue aboundance, and enioy it not.) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.117 | No, no, he cannot long hold out these pangs. | No, no, hee cannot long hold out: these pangs, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.17 | Not so much noise, my lords. Sweet Prince, speak low; | Not so much noyse (my Lords) Sweet Prince speake lowe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.27 | Yet not so sound, and half so deeply sweet, | Yet not so sound, and halfe so deepely sweete, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.33 | There lies a downy feather which stirs not; | There lyes a dowlney feather, which stirres not: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.46 | Into one giant arm, it shall not force | into one gyant Arme, / It shall not force |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.55 | Let me see him. He is not here. | let mee see him. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.57 | He came not through the chamber where we stayed. | Hee came not through the Chamber where wee stayd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.81 | Now where is he that will not stay so long | Now, where is hee, that will not stay so long, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.105 | Thy life did manifest thou lovedst me not, | Thy Life did manifest, thou lou'dst me not, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.110 | What, canst thou not forbear me half an hour? | What? canst thou not forbeare me halfe an howre? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.113 | That thou art crowned, not that I am dead. | That thou art Crowned, not that I am dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.135 | When that my care could not withhold thy riots, | When that my Care could not with-hold thy Ryots, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.203 | Thou art not firm enough, since griefs are green; | Thou art not firme enough, since greefes are greene: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.236 | I should not die but in Jerusalem, | I should not dye, but in Ierusalem: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.1 | By cock and pie, sir, you shall not away tonight. | By Cocke and Pye, you shall not away to night. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.4 | I will not excuse you; you shall not be excused; | I will not excuse you: you shall not be excused. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.5 | excuses shall not be admitted; there is no excuse shall | Excuses shall not be admitted: there is no excuse shall |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.6 | serve; you shall not be excused. Why, Davy! | serue: you shall not be excus'd. Why Dauie. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.10 | bid him come hither. Sir John, you shall not be excused. | bid him come hither. Sir Iohn, you shal not be excus'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.11 | Marry, sir, thus: those precepts cannot be served; | Marry sir, thus: those Precepts cannot bee seru'd: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.15 | Yes, sir. Here is now the smith's note for shoeing | Yes Sir. Heere is now the Smithes note, for Shooing, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.17 | Let it be cast and paid. Sir John, you shall not | Let it be cast, and payde: Sir Iohn, you shall not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.40 | to speak for himself, when a knave is not. I have served | to speake for himselfe, when a Knaue is not. I haue seru'd |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.41 | your worship truly, sir, this eight years, and if I cannot | your Worshippe truely sir, these eight yeares: and if I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.70 | diseases, one of another; therefore let men take heed | diseases, one of another: therefore, let men take heede |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.4.1 | I hope, not dead. | I hope, not dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.9 | Indeed I think the young King loves you not. | Indeed I thinke the yong King loues you not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.10 | I know he doth not, and do arm myself | I know he doth not, and do arme my selfe |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.12 | Which cannot look more hideously upon me | Which cannot looke more hideously vpon me, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.28 | And I dare swear you borrow not that face | And I dare sweare, you borrow not that face |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.45 | Sits not so easy on me as you think. | Sits not so easie on me, as you thinke. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.47 | This is the English, not the Turkish court; | This is the English, not the Turkish Court: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.48 | Not Amurath an Amurath succeeds, | Not Amurah, an Amurah succeeds, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.64 | You are, I think, assured I love you not. | You are (I thinke) assur'd, I loue you not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.110 | And not less happy, having such a son | And no lesse happy, hauing such a Sonne, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.17 | (sings) Do nothing but eat, and make good cheer, | doe nothing but eate, and make good cheere, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.36 | I did not think Master Silence had been a man | I did not thinke M. Silence had bin a man |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.55 | anything and wilt not call, beshrew thy heart. (to the | any thing, and wilt not call, beshrew thy heart. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.62 | will you not, Master Bardolph? | will you not M. Bardolfe? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.65 | will stick by thee, I can assure thee that; 'a will not out, | will sticke by thee, I can assure thee that. He will not out, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.68 | Why, there spoke a king. Lack nothing! Be | Why there spoke a King: lack nothing, be |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.76 | Is't not so? | Is't not so? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.86 | Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. | Not the ill winde which blowes none to good, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.107 | Honest gentleman, I know not your breeding. | Honest Gentleman, I know not your breeding. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.124 | O joyful day! I would not take a knighthood | O ioyfull day: I would not take a Knighthood |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.20 | rogue, you filthy famished correctioner, if you be not | Rogue: you filthy famish'd Correctioner, if you be not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.20 | As it were, to ride day and night; and not to | As it were, to ride day and night, / And not to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.21 | deliberate, not to remember, not to have patience to | deliberate, not to remember, / Not to haue patience to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.25 | with desire to see him, thinking of nothing else, putting | with desire to see him, thinking of nothing else, putting |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.26 | all affairs else in oblivion, as if there were nothing else | all affayres in obliuion, as if there were nothing els |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.50 | I know thee not, old man. Fall to thy prayers. | I know thee not, old man: Fall to thy Prayers: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.58 | Reply not to me with a fool-born jest. | Reply not to me, with a Foole-borne Iest, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.59 | Presume not that I am the thing I was, | Presume not, that I am the thing I was, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.68 | Not to come near our person by ten mile. | Not to come neere our Person, by ten mile. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.70 | That lack of means enforce you not to evils; | That lacke of meanes enforce you not to euill: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.79 | That can hardly be, Master Shallow. Do not | That can hardly be, M. Shallow, do not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.81 | Look you, he must seem thus to the world. Fear not | Looke you, he must seeme thus to the world: feare not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.84 | I cannot perceive how, unless you give me | I cannot well perceiue how, vnlesse you should giue me |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.97 | I cannot now speak; I will hear you soon. | I cannot now speake, I will heare you soone: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.17 | If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will | If my Tongue cannot entreate you to acquit me: will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.23 | not agree with the gentlewomen, which was never seen | not agree with the Gentlewomen, which was neuer seene before, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.25 | One word more, I beseech you. If you be not too | One word more, I beseech you: if you be not too |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.31 | martyr, and this is not the man. My tongue is weary; | a Martyr, and this is not the man. My Tongue is wearie, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.24 | The courses of his youth promised it not. | The courses of his youth promis'd it not. |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.46 | The Gordian knot of it he will unloose, | The Gordian Knot of it he will vnloose, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.57 | And never noted in him any study, | And neuer noted in him any studie, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.84 | Save that there was not time enough to hear, | Saue that there was not time enough to heare, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.2.1 | Not here in presence. | Not here in presence. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.4 | Not yet, my cousin; we would be resolved, | Not yet, my Cousin: we would be resolu'd, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.12 | Or should or should not bar us in our claim. | Or should or should not barre vs in our Clayme: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.17 | Suits not in native colours with the truth; | Sutes not in natiue colours with the truth: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.30 | For we will hear, note, and believe in heart | For we will heare, note, and beleeue in heart, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.55 | Was not devised for the realm of France; | Was not deuised for the Realme of France: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.79 | Could not keep quiet in his conscience, | Could not keepe quiet in his conscience, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.113 | And let another half stand laughing by, | And let another halfe stand laughing by, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.136 | We must not only arm t' invade the French | We must not onely arme t'inuade the French, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.143 | We do not mean the coursing snatchers only, | We do not meane the coursing snatchers onely, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.159 | She hath herself not only well defended | Shee hath her selfe not onely well defended, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.219 | Cannot defend our own doors from the dog, | Cannot defend our owne doores from the dogge, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.234 | Not worshipped with a waxen epitaph. | Not worshipt with a waxen Epitaph. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.237 | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.254 | You cannot revel into dukedoms there. | You cannot reuell into Dukedomes there. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.269 | Not measuring what use we made of them. | Not measuring what vse we made of them. |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.40 | We'll not offend one stomach with our play. | Wee'l not offend one stomacke with our Play. |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.41 | But till the King come forth, and not till then, | But till the King come forth, and not till then, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.4 | For my part, I care not. I say little; but when time | For my part, I care not: I say little: but when time |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.6 | may. I dare not fight, but I will wink and hold out mine | may. I dare not fight, but I will winke and holde out mine |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.8 | cheese, and it will endure cold as another man's sword | Cheese, and it will endure cold, as another mans sword |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.14 | of it; and when I cannot live any longer, I will do as I | of it: and when I cannot liue any longer, I will doe as I |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.19 | I cannot tell; things must be as they may. Men may | I cannot tell, Things must be as they may: men may |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.23 | plod – there must be conclusions – well, I cannot tell. | plodde, there must be Conclusions, well, I cannot tell. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.30 | No, by my troth, not long; for we cannot lodge | No by my troth, not long: For we cannot lodge |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.34 | O well-a-day, Lady, if he be not drawn now! We shall | O welliday Lady, if he be not hewne now, we shall |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.37 | nothing here. | nothing heere. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.51 | I am not Barbason; you cannot conjure me. I have | I am not Barbason, you cannot coniure mee: I haue |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.88 | to cut one another's throats? | to cut one anothers throats? |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.99 | friends: an thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me | frends, and thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.106 | Is not this just? For I shall sutler be | is not this iust? For I shal Sutler be |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.6 | The King hath note of all that they intend, | The King hath note of all that they intend, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.7 | By interception which they dream not of. | By interception, which they dreame not of. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.15 | Think you not that the powers we bear with us | Thinke you not that the powres we beare with vs |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.20 | I doubt not that, since we are well persuaded | I doubt not that, since we are well perswaded |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.21 | We carry not a heart with us from hence | We carry not a heart with vs from hence, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.22 | That grows not in a fair consent with ours, | That growes not in a faire consent with ours: |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.23 | Nor leave not one behind that doth not wish | Nor leaue not one behinde, that doth not wish |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.26 | Than is your majesty. There's not, I think, a subject | Then is your Maiesty; there's not I thinke a subiect |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.55 | Shall not be winked at, how shall we stretch our eye | Shall not be wink'd at, how shall we stretch our eye |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.81 | You must not dare, for shame, to talk of mercy, | You must not dare (for shame) to talke of mercy, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.108 | That admiration did not whoop at them. | That admiration did not hoope at them. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.133 | Constant in spirit, not swerving with the blood, | Constant in spirit, not sweruing with the blood, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.135 | Not working with the eye without the ear, | Not working with the eye, without the eare, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.142 | Another fall of man. Their faults are open. | Another fall of Man. Their faults are open, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.155 | For me, the gold of France did not seduce, | For me, the Gold of France did not seduce, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.165 | My fault, but not my body, pardon, sovereign. | My fault, but not my body, pardon Soueraigne. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.184 | We doubt not of a fair and lucky war, | We doubt not of a faire and luckie Warre, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.187 | To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now | To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.193 | No King of England if not King of France! | No King of England, if not King of France. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.9 | Nay, sure, he's not in hell: he's in Arthur's | Nay sure, hee's not in Hell: hee's in Arthurs |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.20 | not think of God – I hoped there was no need to | not thinke of God; I hop'd there was no neede to |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.29 | Nay, that 'a did not. | Nay, that a did not. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.37 | Do you not remember, 'a saw a flea stick upon | Doe you not remember a saw a Flea sticke vpon |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.57 | I cannot kiss, that is the humour of it; but adieu. | I cannot kisse, that is the humor of it: but adieu. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.16 | For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom, | For Peace it selfe should not so dull a Kingdome, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.29.1 | That fear attends her not. | That feare attends her not. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.41 | Well, 'tis not so, my Lord High Constable; | Well, 'tis not so, my Lord High Constable. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.74 | Self-love, my liege, is not so vile a sin | Selfe-loue, my Liege, is not so vile a sinne, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.118 | And anything that may not misbecome | And any thing that may not mis-become |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.121 | Do not, in grant of all demands at large, | Doe not, in graunt of all demands at large, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.129 | Nothing but odds with England. To that end, | Nothing but Oddes with England. |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.21 | Either past or not arrived to pith and puissance. | Eyther past, or not arriu'd to pyth and puissance: |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.32 | The offer likes not; and the nimble gunner | The offer likes not: and the nimble Gunner |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.3 | In peace there's nothing so becomes a man | In Peace, there's nothing so becomes a man, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.22 | Dishonour not your mothers; now attest | Dishonour not your Mothers: now attest, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.28 | That you are worth your breeding – which I doubt not; | That you are worth your breeding: which I doubt not: |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.30 | That hath not noble lustre in your eyes. | That hath not Noble luster in your eyes. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.4 | and, for mine own part, I have not a case of lives. The | and for mine owne part, I haue not a Case of Liues: the |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.15 | My purpose should not fail with me, | my purpose should not fayle with me; |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.18 | But not as truly, | but not as truly, |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.30 | though they would serve me, could not be man to me; | though they would serue me, could not be Man to me; |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.31 | for indeed three such antics do not amount to a man. | for indeed three such Antiques doe not amount to a man: |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.33 | the means whereof 'a faces it out, but fights not. For | the meanes whereof, a faces it out, but fights not: for |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.49 | manhood, if I should take from another's pocket to | Manhood, if I should take from anothers Pocket, to |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.56 | To the mines? Tell you the Duke, it is not so | To the Mynes? Tell you the Duke, it is not so |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.58 | not according to the disciplines of the war. The | not according to the disciplines of the Warre; the |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.59 | concavities of it is not sufficient; for, look you, th' athversary, | concauities of it is not sufficient: for looke you, th' athuersarie, |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.66 | It is Captain Macmorris, is it not? | It is Captaine Makmorrice, is it not? |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.106 | and we talk, and, be Chrish, do nothing; 'tis shame for us | and we talke, and be Chrish do nothing, tis shame for vs |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.109 | done, and there ish nothing done, so Chrish sa' me, la! | done, and there ish nothing done, so Christ sa'me law. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.117 | your correction, there is not many of your nation – | your correction, there is not many of your Nation. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.123 | think you do not use me with that affability as in | thinke you doe not vse me with that affabilitie, as in |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.127 | I do not know you so good a man as myself. | I doe not know you so good a man as my selfe: |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.8 | I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur | I will not leaue the halfe-atchieued Harflew, |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.33 | If not, why, in a moment look to see | If not: why in a moment looke to see |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.46 | Returns us that his powers are yet not ready | Returnes vs, that his Powers are yet not ready, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.2 | And if he be not fought withal, my lord, | And if he be not fought withall, my Lord, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.3 | Let us not live in France: let us quit all, | Let vs not liue in France: let vs quit all, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.16 | Is not their climate foggy, raw, and dull, | Is not their Clymate foggy, raw, and dull? |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.23 | Let us not hang like roping icicles | Let vs not hang like roping Isyckles |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.65 | Not so, I do beseech your majesty. | Not so, I doe beseech your Maiestie. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.9 | living, and my uttermost power. He is not – God be | liuing, and my vttermost power. He is not, God be |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.18 | I know him not. | I know him not. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.42 | And let not hemp his windpipe suffocate. | and let not Hempe his Wind-pipe suffocate: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.46 | And let not Bardolph's vital thread be cut | and let not Bardolphs vitall thred bee cut |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.52 | Certainly, Aunchient, it is not a thing to | Certainly Aunchient, it is not a thing to |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.81 | he is not the man that he would gladly make show to | hee is not the man that hee would gladly make shew to |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.106 | through the country, there be nothing compelled from | through the Countrey, there be nothing compell'd from |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.107 | the villages, nothing taken but paid for, none of the | the Villages; nothing taken, but pay'd for: none of the |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.120 | thought not good to bruise an injury till it were full | thought not good to bruise an iniurie, till it were full |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.138 | And tell thy King I do not seek him now, | And tell thy King, I doe not seeke him now, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.155 | Though France himself, and such another neighbour, | Though France himselfe, and such another Neighbor |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.162 | We would not seek a battle as we are, | We would not seeke a Battaile as we are, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.163 | Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it. | Nor as we are, we say we will not shun it: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.166 | I hope they will not come upon us now. | I hope they will not come vpon vs now. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.167 | We are in God's hand, brother, not in theirs. | We are in Gods hand, Brother, not in theirs: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.11 | What a long night is this! I will not change my | What a long Night is this? I will not change my |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.30 | Nay, the man hath no wit that cannot, from the | Nay, the man hath no wit, that cannot from the |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.49 | Mine was not bridled. | Mine was not bridled. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.55 | ride not warily, fall into foul bogs. I had rather have my | ride not warily, fall into foule Boggs: I had rather haue my |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.64 | Yet do I not use my horse for my mistress, or | Yet doe I not vse my Horse for my Mistresse, or |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.70 | And yet my sky shall not want. | And yet my Sky shall not want. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.79 | I will not say so, for fear I should be faced | I will not say so, for feare I should be fac't |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.105 | cared not who knew it. | car'd not who knew it. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.106 | He needs not; it is no hidden virtue in him. | Hee needes not, it is no hidden vertue in him. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.121 | 'Tis not the first time you were overshot. | 'Tis not the first time you were ouer-shot. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.127 | it were day! Alas, poor Harry of England! He longs not | it were day? Alas poore Harry of England: hee longs not |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.14 | Give dreadful note of preparation. | Giue dreadfull note of preparation. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.35 | Upon his royal face there is no note | Vpon his Royall Face there is no note, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.16 | Not so, my liege – this lodging likes me better, | Not so my Liege, this Lodging likes me better, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.56 | Do not you wear your dagger in your cap | Doe not you weare your Dagger in your Cappe |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.68 | the wars is not kept. If you would take the pains but to | the Warres is not kept: if you would take the paines but to |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.84 | Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which | Brother Iohn Bates, is not that the Morning which |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.97 | He hath not told his thought to the King? | He hath not told his thought to the King? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.98 | No, nor it is not meet he should. For | No: nor it is not meet he should: for |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.115 | the King: I think he would not wish himself anywhere | the King: I thinke hee would not wish himselfe any where, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.120 | I dare say you love him not so ill to wish | I dare say, you loue him not so ill, to wish |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.122 | men's minds. Methinks I could not die anywhere so | mens minds, me thinks I could not dye any where so |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.130 | But if the cause be not good, the King himself | But if the Cause be not good, the King himselfe |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.139 | blood is their argument? Now, if these men do not die | Blood is their argument? Now, if these men doe not dye |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.150 | the author of the servant's damnation. But this is not so. | the author of the Seruants damnation: but this is not so: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.151 | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.153 | his servant; for they purpose not their death when they | his Seruant; for they purpose not their death, when they |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.175 | and dying so, death is to him advantage; or not dying, | and dying so, Death is to him aduantage; or not dying, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.177 | was gained; and in him that escapes, it were not sin to | was gayned: and in him that escapes, it were not sinne to |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.182 | upon his own head – the King is not to answer it. | vpon his owne head, the King is not to answer it. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.183 | But I do not desire he should answer for me, and yet I | I doe not desire hee should answer for me, and yet I |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.185 | I myself heard the King say he would not be | I my selfe heard the King say he would not be |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.206 | Here's my glove: give me another of thine. | Heere's my Gloue: Giue mee another of thine. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.231 | And what have kings that privates have not too, | And what haue Kings, that Priuates haue not too, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.253 | 'Tis not the balm, the sceptre, and the ball, | 'Tis not the Balme, the Scepter, and the Ball, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.259 | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous ceremony, | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous Ceremonie; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.260 | Not all these, laid in bed majestical, | Not all these, lay'd in Bed Maiesticall, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.283 | Possess them not with fear; take from them now | Possesse them not with feare: Take from them now |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.285 | Pluck their hearts from them. Not today, O Lord, | Pluck their hearts from them. Not to day, O Lord, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.286 | O not today, think not upon the fault | O not to day, thinke not vpon the fault |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.296 | Though all that I can do is nothing worth, | Though all that I can doe, is nothing worth; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.17 | There is not work enough for all our hands, | There is not worke enough for all our hands, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.30 | But that our honours must not. What's to say? | But that our Honours must not. What's to say? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.33 | The tucket sonance and the note to mount; | The Tucket Sonuance, and the Note to mount: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.51 | Description cannot suit itself in words | Description cannot sute it selfe in words, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.24 | By Jove, I am not covetous for gold, | By Ioue, I am not couetous for Gold, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.26 | It yearns me not if men my garments wear; | It yernes me not, if men my Garments weare; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.27 | Such outward things dwell not in my desires. | Such outward things dwell not in my desires. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.30 | No, faith, my coz, wish not a man from England: | No 'faith, my Couze, wish not a man from England: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.31 | God's peace! I would not lose so great an honour | Gods peace, I would not loose so great an Honor, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.33 | For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more! | For the best hope I haue. O, doe not wish one more: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.38 | We would not die in that man's company | We would not dye in that mans companie, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.65 | Shall think themselves accursed they were not here, | Shall thinke themselues accurst they were not here; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.73 | Thou dost not wish more help from England, coz? | Thou do'st not wish more helpe from England, Couze? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.112 | There's not a piece of feather in our host – | There's not a piece of feather in our Hoast: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.113 | Good argument, I hope, we will not fly – | Good argument (I hope) we will not flye: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.14 | Moy shall not serve: I will have forty moys, | Moy shall not serue, I will haue fortie Moyes: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.31 | I do not know the French for fer, and ferret, and firk. | I doe not know the French for fer, and ferret, and firke. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.6.1 | Do not run away! | do not runne away. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.10 | Shame, and eternal shame, nothing but shame! | Shame, and eternall shame, nothing but shame, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.12 | And he that will not follow Bourbon now, | And he that will not follow Burbon now, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.2 | But all's not done – yet keep the French the field. | But all's not done, yet keepe the French the field. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.30 | But I had not so much of man in me, | But I had not so much of man in mee, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.32.2 | I blame you not; | I blame you not, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.4 | is it not? | is it not? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.5 | 'Tis certain there's not a boy left alive, and the | Tis certaine, there's not a boy left aliue, and the |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.15 | Why, I pray you, is not ‘ pig ’ great? The pig, | Why I pray you, is not pig, great? The pig, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.38 | Our King is not like him in that: he never killed | Our King is not like him in that, he neuer kill'd |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.40 | It is not well done, mark you now, to take the | It is not well done (marke you now) to take the |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.53 | I was not angry since I came to France | I was not angry since I came to France, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.62 | And not a man of them that we shall take | And not a man of them that we shall take, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.66 | How now, what means this, Herald? Know'st thou not | How now, what meanes this Herald? Knowst thou not, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.82 | I know not if the day be ours or no; | I know not if the day be ours or no, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.85 | Praised be God, and not our strength, for it! | Praised be God, and not our strength for it: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.104 | All the water in Wye cannot wash your | All the water in Wye, cannot wash your |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.110 | care not who know it; I will confess it to all the 'orld. | care not who know it: I will confesse it to all the Orld, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.111 | I need not to be ashamed of your majesty, praised be | I need not to be ashamed of your Maiesty, praised be |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.114 | Bring me just notice of the numbers dead | Bring me iust notice of the numbers dead |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.50 | Your majesty came not like yourself: you | Your Maiestie came not like your selfe: you |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.54 | it for your own fault, and not mine; for had you been | it for your owne fault, and not mine: for had you beene |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.70 | be so pashful? – your shoes is not so good; 'tis a good | be so pashfull, your shooes is not so good: 'tis a good |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.79 | This note doth tell me of ten thousand French | This Note doth tell me of ten thousand French |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.101 | The Herald gives him another paper | |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.106 | And not to us, but to Thy arm alone, | And not to vs, but to thy Arme alone, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.116 | Is it not lawful, an please your majesty, to tell | Is it not lawfull and please your Maiestie, to tell |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.1 | Vouchsafe to those that have not read the story | Vouchsafe to those that haue not read the Story, |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.5 | Which cannot in their huge and proper life | Which cannot in their huge and proper life, |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.10 | place where I could not breed no contention with him; | place where I could not breed no contention with him; |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.23 | look you, this leek. Because, look you, you do not love | looke you, this Leeke; because, looke you, you doe not loue |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.25 | digestions, doo's not agree with it, I would desire you to | disgestions doo's not agree with it, I would desire you to |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.27 | Not for Cadwallader and all his goats! | Not for Cadwallader and all his Goats. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.47 | sauce to your leek? There is not enough leek to swear | sauce to your Leeke: there is not enough Leeke to sweare |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.59 | have another leek in my pocket which you shall eat. | haue another Leeke in my pocket, which you shall eate. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.62 | cudgels – you shall be a woodmonger, and buy nothing | Cudgels, you shall be a Woodmonger, and buy nothing |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.69 | of predeceased valour, and dare not avouch in your | of predeceased valor, and dare not auouch in your |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.72 | because he could not speak English in the native garb, | because he could not speake English in the natiue garb, |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.73 | he could not therefore handle an English cudgel. You | he could not therefore handle an English Cudgell: you |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.2 | Gloucester, Clarence, Warwick, Westmorland, Huntingdon, | Warwicke, and other Lords. At another, Queene Isabel, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.3 | and other Lords; at another, the French King, | the King, the Duke of Bourgongne, and other French. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.31 | You have congreeted, let it not disgrace me | You haue congreeted: let it not disgrace me, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.36 | Should not in this best garden of the world | Should not in this best Garden of the World, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.51 | Conceives by idleness, and nothing teems | Conceiues by idlenesse, and nothing teemes, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.57 | Have lost, or do not learn for want of time, | Haue lost, or doe not learne, for want of time, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.60 | That nothing do but meditate on blood – | That nothing doe, but meditate on Blood, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.66 | Should not expel these inconveniences, | Should not expell these inconueniences, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.102 | Your majesty shall mock at me; I cannot | Your Maiestie shall mock at me, I cannot |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.108 | Pardonnez-moi, I cannot tell vat is ‘ like me.’ | Pardonne moy, I cannot tell wat is like me. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.113 | I said so, dear Katherine, and I must not | I said so, deare Katherine, and I must not |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.142 | But, before God, Kate, I cannot look greenly, nor gasp | But before God Kate, I cannot looke greenely, nor gaspe |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.146 | temper, Kate, whose face is not worth sunburning, that | temper, Kate, whose face is not worth Sunne-burning? that |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.149 | soldier. If thou canst love me for this, take me; if not, | Souldier: If thou canst loue me for this, take me? if not? |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.154 | he hath not the gift to woo in other places. For these | he hath not the gift to wooe in other places: for these |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.162 | – or rather, the sun, and not the moon; for it shines | or rather the Sunne, and not the Moone; for it shines |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.170 | No, it is not possible you should love the | No, it is not possible you should loue the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.173 | I will not part with a village of it – I will have it all mine: | I will not part with a Village of it; I will haue it all mine: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.176 | I cannot tell wat is dat. | I cannot tell wat is dat. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.188 | No, faith, is't not, Kate; but thy speaking | No faith is't not, Kate: but thy speaking |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.193 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.204 | Shall not thou and I, between Saint Denis and | Shall not thou and I, betweene Saint Dennis and |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.207 | Turk by the beard? Shall we not? What say'st thou, | Turke by the Beard. Shall wee not? what say'st thou, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.209 | I do not know dat. | I doe not know dat. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.220 | honour I dare not swear thou lovest me, yet my blood | Honor, I dare not sweare thou louest me, yet my blood |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.221 | begins to flatter me that thou dost, notwithstanding the | begins to flatter me, that thou doo'st; notwithstanding the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.239 | be not fellow with the best king, thou shalt find the best | be not Fellow with the best King, thou shalt finde the best |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.252 | baisant la main d'une – notre Seigneur – indigne serviteur. | baisant le main d'une nostre Seigneur indignie seruiteur |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.258 | Dat it is not be de fashion pour les ladies of France – | Dat it is not be de fashon pour le Ladies of Fraunce; |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.259 | I cannot tell wat is baiser en Anglish. | I cannot tell wat is buisse en Anglish. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.262 | It is not a fashion for the maids in France to | It is not a fashion for the Maids in Fraunce to |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.266 | Dear Kate, you and I cannot be confined within the | Deare Kate, you and I cannot bee confin'd within the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.281 | Is she not apt? | Is shee not apt? |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.283 | is not smooth; so that, having neither the voice nor the | is not smooth: so that hauing neyther the Voyce nor the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.284 | heart of flattery about me, I cannot so conjure up the | Heart of Flatterie about me, I cannot so coniure vp the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.298 | see not what they do. | see not what they doe. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.312 | love for my blindness, who cannot see many a fair | Loue for my blindnesse, who cannot see many a faire |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.328 | Only he hath not yet subscribed this: | Onely he hath not yet subscribed this: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.332 | in French, Notre très cher fils Henri, Roi d'Angleterre, | in French: Nostre trescher filz Henry Roy d'Angleterre |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.335 | Nor this I have not, brother, so denied | Nor this I haue not Brother so deny'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.17 | We mourn in black; why mourn we not in blood? | We mourne in black, why mourn we not in blood? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.30 | So dreadful will not be as was his sight. | So dreadfull will not be, as was his sight. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.33 | The Church? Where is it? Had not churchmen prayed, | The Church? where is it? / Had not Church-men pray'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.34 | His thread of life had not so soon decayed. | His thred of Life had not so soone decay'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.41 | Name not religion, for thou lovest the flesh; | Name not Religion, for thou lou'st the Flesh, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.47 | Since arms avail not, now that Henry's dead. | Since Armes auayle not, now that Henry's dead, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.75 | Another would fly swift, but wanteth wings; | Another would flye swift, but wanteth Wings: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.79 | Let not sloth dim your honours new-begot. | Let not slouth dimme your Honors, new begot; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.89 | Enter to them another Messenger | Enter to them another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.98 | We will not fly but to our enemies' throats. | We will not flye, but to our enemies throats. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.103 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.131 | If Sir John Falstaff had not played the coward. | If Sir Iohn Falstaffe had not play'd the Coward. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.134 | Cowardly fled, not having struck one stroke. | Cowardly fled, not hauing struck one stroake. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.140 | Durst not presume to look once in the face. | Durst not presume to looke once in the face. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.174 | I am left out; for me nothing remains. | I am left out; for me nothing remaines: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.175 | But long I will not be Jack out of office. | But long I will not be Iack out of Office. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.2 | So in the earth, to this day is not known. | So in the Earth, to this day is not knowne. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.50 | Be not dismayed, for succour is at hand. | Be not dismay'd, for succour is at hand: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.68 | Be not amazed, there's nothing hid from me. | Be not amaz'd, there's nothing hid from me; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.111 | Let me thy servant and not sovereign be; | Let me thy seruant, and not Soueraigne be, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.113 | I must not yield to any rites of love, | I must not yeeld to any rights of Loue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.3 | Where be these warders that they wait not here? | Where be these Warders, that they wait not here? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.7 | Whoe'er he be, you may not be let in. | Who ere he be, you may not be let in. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.18 | Have patience, noble Duke; I may not open; | Haue patience Noble Duke, I may not open, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.28 | Or we'll burst them open if that you come not quickly. | Or wee'le burst them open, if that you come not quickly. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.32 | And not Protector of the King or realm. | And not Protector of the King or Realme. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.38 | Nay, stand thou back; I will not budge a foot. | Nay, stand thou back, I will not budge a foot: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.41 | I will not slay thee, but I'll drive thee back. | I will not slay thee, but Ile driue thee back: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.69 | I will not answer thee with words, but blows. | I will not answer thee with words, but blowes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.77 | several dwelling-places, and not to wear, handle, or use | seuerall dwelling places, and not to weare, handle, or vse |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.91 | I myself fight not once in forty year. | I my selfe fight not once in fortie yeere. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.5 | But now thou shalt not. Be thou ruled by me. | But now thou shalt not. Be thou rul'd by me: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.38 | Yet tellest thou not how thou wert entertained. | Yet tell'st thou not, how thou wert entertain'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.49 | In iron walls they deemed me not secure; | In Iron Walls they deem'd me not secure: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.91 | Thou shalt not die whiles – | Thou shalt not dye whiles---- |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.105 | It irks his heart he cannot be revenged. | It irkes his heart he cannot be reueng'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.2 | Our English troops retire, I cannot stay them; | Our English Troupes retyre, I cannot stay them, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.13 | Talbot, farewell; thy hour is not yet come. | Talbot farwell, thy houre is not yet come, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.20 | I know not where I am nor what I do. | I know not where I am, nor what I doe: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.21 | A witch by fear, not force, like Hannibal, | A Witch by feare, not force, like Hannibal, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.30 | Sheep run not half so treacherous from the wolf, | Sheepe run not halfe so trecherous from the Wolfe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | Alarum. Here another skirmish | Alarum. Here another Skirmish. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | It will not be. Retire into your trenches. | It will not be, retyre into your Trenches: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.11 | Why ring not out the bells aloud throughout the town? | Why ring not out the Bells alowd, / Throughout the Towne? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.17 | 'Tis Joan, not we, by whom the day is won; | 'Tis Ioane, not we, by whom the day is wonne: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.22 | Pray God she prove not masculine ere long, | Pray God she proue not masculine ere long: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.29 | Not all together; better far, I guess, | Not altogether: Better farre I guesse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.47 | If not of hell, the heavens sure favour him. | If not of Hell, the Heauens sure fauour him. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.65 | We had not been thus shamefully surprised. | We had not beene thus shamefully surpriz'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.19 | I muse we met not with the Dauphin's grace, | I muse we met not with the Dolphins Grace, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.31 | That could not live asunder day or night. | That could not liue asunder day or night. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.47 | You may not, my lord, despise her gentle suit. | You may not (my Lord) despise her gentle suit. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.49 | Could not prevail with all their oratory, | Could not preuayle with all their Oratorie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.53 | Will not your honours bear me company? | Will not your Honors beare me company? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.22 | It cannot be this weak and writhled shrimp | It cannot be, this weake and writhled shrimpe |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.25 | But since your ladyship is not at leisure, | But since your Ladyship is not at leysure, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.47.1 | Why, art thou not the man? | Why? art not thou the man? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.50 | You are deceived. My substance is not here; | You are deceiu'd, my substance is not here; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.55 | Your roof were not sufficient to contain't. | Your Roofe were not sufficient to contayn't. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.57 | He will be here, and yet he is not here. | He will be here, and yet he is not here: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.69 | Let my presumption not provoke thy wrath, | Let my presumption not prouoke thy wrath, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.71 | I did not entertain thee as thou art. | I did not entertaine thee as thou art. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.72 | Be not dismayed, fair lady, nor misconster | Be not dismay'd, faire Lady, nor misconster |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.75 | What you have done hath not offended me; | What you haue done, hath not offended me: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.49 | Prick not your finger as you pluck it off, | Prick not your finger as you pluck it off, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.65 | 'Tis not for fear, but anger, that thy cheeks | 'Tis not for feare, but anger, that thy cheekes |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.67 | And yet thy tongue will not confess thy error. | And yet thy tongue will not confesse thy error. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.68 | Hath not thy rose a canker, Somerset? | Hath not thy Rose a Canker, Somerset? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.69 | Hath not thy rose a thorn, Plantagenet? | Hath not thy Rose a Thorne, Plantagenet? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.74 | Where false Plantagenet dare not be seen. | Where false Plantagenet dare not be seene. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.77 | Turn not thy scorns this way, Plantagenet. | Turne not thy scornes this way, Plantagenet. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.87 | Or durst not for his craven heart say thus. | Or durst not for his crauen heart say thus. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.90 | Was not thy father, Richard Earl of Cambridge, | Was not thy Father Richard, Earle of Cambridge, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.92 | And by his treason standest not thou attainted, | And by his Treason, stand'st not thou attainted, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.96 | My father was attached, not attainted, | My Father was attached, not attainted, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.101 | I'll note you in my book of memory | Ile note you in my Booke of Memorie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.119 | And if thou be not then created York, | And if thou be not then created Yorke, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.120 | I will not live to be accounted Warwick. | I will not liue to be accounted Warwicke. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.134 | This quarrel will drink blood another day. | This Quarrell will drinke Blood another day. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.60 | For I am ignorant and cannot guess. | For I am ignorant, and cannot guesse. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.62 | And death approach not ere my tale be done. | And Death approach not, ere my Tale be done. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.100 | Was nothing less than bloody tyranny. | Was nothing lesse then bloody Tyranny. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.103 | And like a mountain, not to be removed. | And like a Mountaine, to be remou'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.111 | Mourn not, except thou sorrow for my good; | Mourne not, except thou sorrow for my good, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.126 | I doubt not but with honour to redress; | I doubt not, but with Honor to redresse. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.10 | Think not, although in writing I preferred | Thinke not, although in Writing I preferr'd |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.12 | That therefore I have forged, or am not able | That therefore I haue forg'd, or am not able |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.25 | The King, thy sovereign, is not quite exempt | The King, thy Soueraigne, is not quite exempt |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.31 | Or how haps it I seek not to advance | Or how haps it, I seeke not to aduance |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.35 | No, my good lords, it is not that offends; | No, my good Lords, it is not that offends, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.36 | It is not that that hath incensed the Duke: | It is not that, that hath incens'd the Duke: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.44 | But one imperious in another's throne? | But one imperious in anothers Throne? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.45 | Am I not Protector, saucy priest? | Am I not Protector, sawcie Priest? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.46 | And am not I a prelate of the Church? | And am not I a Prelate of the Church? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.50 | Touching thy spiritual function, not thy life. | Touching thy Spirituall Function, not thy Life. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.53 | Ay, see the Bishop be not overborne. | I, see the Bishop be not ouer-borne: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.57 | It fitteth not a prelate so to plead. | It fitteth not a Prelate so to plead. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.60 | Is not his grace Protector to the King? | Is not his Grace Protector to the King? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.82 | Do pelt so fast at one another's pate | Doe pelt so fast at one anothers Pate, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.109 | My sighs and tears and will not once relent? | My sighes and teares, and will not once relent? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.110 | Who should be pitiful if you be not? | Who should be pittifull, if you be not? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.130 | And will not you maintain the thing you teach, | And will not you maintaine the thing you teach? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.141 | So help me God, as I dissemble not. | So helpe me God, as I dissemble not. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.142 | So help me God – (aside) as I intend it not. | So helpe me God, as I intend it not. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.190 | Not seeing what is likely to ensue. | Not seeing what is likely to ensue: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.8 | I'll by a sign give notice to our friends, | Ile by a signe giue notice to our friends, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.64 | I speak not to that railing Hecate, | I speake not to that rayling Hecate, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.70 | And dare not take up arms like gentlemen. | And dare not take vp Armes, like Gentlemen. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.90 | Lord Talbot, do not so dishonour me; | Lord Talbot, doe not so dishonour me: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.94 | Not to be gone from hence; for once I read | Not to be gone from hence: for once I read, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.131 | But yet, before we go, let's not forget | But yet before we goe, let's not forget |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.1 | Dismay not, princes, at this accident, | Dismay not (Princes) at this accident, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.4 | For things that are not to be remedied. | For things that are not to be remedy'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.26 | And not have title of an earldom here. | And not haue Title of an Earledome here. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.43 | Speak on; but be not overtedious. | Speake on,but be not ouer-tedious. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.52 | O, turn thy edged sword another way; | Oh turne thy edged Sword another way, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.53 | Strike those that hurt, and hurt not those that help! | Strike those that hurt, and hurt not those that helpe: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.63 | That will not trust thee but for profit's sake? | That will not trust thee, but for profits sake? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.69 | Was not the Duke of Orleans thy foe? | Was not the Duke of Orleance thy Foe? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.70 | And was he not in England prisoner? | And was he not in England Prisoner? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.17 | When I was young – as yet I am not old – | When I was young (as yet I am not old) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.37 | Hark ye, not so. In witness take ye that. | Hearke ye: not so: in witnesse take ye that. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.37 | Not fearing death nor shrinking for distress, | Not fearing Death, nor shrinking for Distresse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.39 | He then that is not furnished in this sort | He then, that is not furnish'd in this sort, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.70 | How say you, my lord; are you not content? | How say you (my Lord) are you not content? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.108 | Will not this malice, Somerset, be left? | Will not this malice Somerset be left? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.125 | Presumptuous vassals, are you not ashamed | Presumptuous vassals, are you not asham'd |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.128 | And you, my lords, methinks you do not well | And you my Lords, me thinkes you do not well |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.149 | My tender years, and let us not forgo | My tender yeares, and let vs not forgoe |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.176 | And so he did; but yet I like it not, | And so he did, but yet I like it not, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.178 | Tush, that was but his fancy; blame him not; | Tush, that was but his fancie, blame him not, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.18 | On us thou canst not enter but by death; | On vs thou canst not enter but by death: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.42 | He fables not; I hear the enemy. | He Fables not, I heare the enemie: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.49 | Not rascal-like to fall down with a pinch, | Not Rascall-like to fall downe with a pinch, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.1 | Are not the speedy scouts returned again | Are not the speedy scouts return'd againe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.14 | And cannot help the noble chevalier. | And cannot helpe the noble Cheualier: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.17 | Enter another messenger, Sir William Lucy | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.37 | This seven years did not Talbot see his son, | This seuen yeeres did not Talbot see his sonne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.44 | But curse the cause I cannot aid the man. | But curse the cause I cannot ayde the man. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.1 | It is too late; I cannot send them now. | It is too late, I cannot send them now: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.22 | Let not your private discord keep away | Let not your priuate discord keepe away |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.36 | The fraud of England, not the force of France, | The fraud of England, not the force of France, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.43 | For fly he could not, if he would have fled; | For flye he could not, if he would haue fled: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.11 | By sudden flight. Come, dally not, be gone. | By sodaine flight. Come, dally not, be gone. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.14 | Dishonour not her honourable name | Dishonor not her Honorable Name, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.16 | The world will say he is not Talbot's blood | The World will say, he is not Talbots blood, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.26 | Flight cannot stain the honour you have won; | Flight cannot stayne the Honor you haue wonne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.37 | To fight I will, but not to fly the foe. | To fight I will, but not to flye the Foe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.40 | Thou never hadst renown, nor canst not lose it. | Thou neuer hadst Renowne, nor canst not lose it. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.43 | You cannot witness for me being slain. | You cannot witnesse for me, being slaine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.27 | Art thou not weary, John? How dost thou fare? | Art thou not wearie, Iohn? How do'st thou fare? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.34 | If I today die not with Frenchmen's rage, | If I to day dye not with Frenchmens Rage, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.36 | By me they nothing gain an if I stay; | By me they nothing gaine, and if I stay, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.42 | The sword of Orleans hath not made me smart; | The Sword of Orleance hath not made me smart, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.51 | An if I fly, I am not Talbot's son; | And if I flye, I am not Talbots Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.40 | He answered thus: ‘ Young Talbot was not born | He answer'd thus: Yong Talbot was not borne |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.50 | During the life, let us not wrong it dead. | During the life, let vs not wrong it dead. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.55 | We English warriors wot not what it means. | We English Warriours wot not what it meanes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.74 | Writes not so tedious a style as this. | Writes not so tedious a Stile as this. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.16 | And surer bind this knot of amity, | And surer binde this knot of amitie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.56 | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.5 | And keep not back your powers in dalliance. | And keepe not backe your powers in dalliance. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.16 | I trust the ghost of Talbot is not there. | I trust the Ghost of Talbot is not there: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.17 | Now he is gone, my lord, you need not fear. | Now he is gone my Lord, you neede not feare. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | They walk, and speak not | They walke, and speake not. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | O, hold me not with silence overlong! | Oh hold me not with silence ouer-long: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.20 | Cannot my body nor blood-sacrifice | Cannot my body, nor blood-sacrifice, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.36 | Changed to a worser shape thou canst not be. | Chang'd to a worser shape thou canst not be: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.46 | O fairest beauty, do not fear nor fly! | Oh Fairest Beautie, do not feare, nor flye: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.54 | Be not offended, nature's miracle; | Be not offended Natures myracle, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.63 | Twinkling another counterfeited beam, | Twinkling another counterfetted beame, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.65 | Fain would I woo her, yet I dare not speak. | Faine would I woe her, yet I dare not speake: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.67 | Fie, de la Pole, disable not thyself. | Fye De la Pole, disable not thy selfe: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.68 | Hast not a tongue? Is she not here? | Hast not a Tongue? Is she not heere? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.77 | Why speakest thou not? What ransom must I pay? | Why speak'st thou not? What ransom must I pay? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.83 | I were best to leave him, for he will not hear. | I were best to leaue him, for he will not heare. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.97 | Hear ye, captain? Are you not at leisure? | Heare ye Captaine? Are you not at leysure? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.102 | And will not any way dishonour me. | And will not any way dishonor me. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.105 | And then I need not crave his courtesy. | And then I need not craue his curtesie. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.110 | Say, gentle Princess, would you not suppose | Say gentle Princesse, would you not suppose |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.142 | That Suffolk doth not flatter, face, or feign. | That Suffolke doth not flatter, face,or faine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.185 | That for thyself. I will not so presume | That for thy selfe, I will not so presume, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.188 | Thou mayst not wander in that labyrinth: | Thou mayest not wander in that Labyrinth, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.189 | There Minotaurs and ugly treasons lurk. | There Minotaurs and vgly Treasons lurke, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.10 | Out, out! My lords, an please you, 'tis not so. | Out, out: My Lords, and please you, 'tis not so |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.20 | Deny me not, I prithee, gentle Joan. | Deny me not, I prythee, gentle Ione. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.26 | Wilt thou not stoop? Now cursed be the time | Wilt thou not stoope? Now cursed be the time |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.37 | Not me begotten of a shepherd swain, | Not me, begotten of a Shepheard Swaine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.59 | Will nothing turn your unrelenting hearts? | Will nothing turne your vnrelenting hearts? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.63 | Murder not then the fruit within my womb, | Murther not then the Fruite within my Wombe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.74 | Alençon, that notorious Machiavel? | Alanson that notorious Macheuile? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.80 | Why, here's a girl! I think she knows not well, | Why here's a Gyrle: I think she knowes not wel |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.108 | Have we not lost most part of all the towns, | Haue we not lost most part of all the Townes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.153 | And not of any challenge of desert, | And not of any challenge of Desert, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.155 | My lord, you do not well in obstinacy | My Lord, you do not well in obstinacy, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.158 | We shall not find like opportunity. | We shall not finde like opportunity. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.16 | And, which is more, she is not so divine, | And which is more, she is not so Diuine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.27 | Unto another lady of esteem. | Vnto another Lady of esteeme, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.29 | And not deface your honour with reproach? | And not deface your Honor with reproach? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.48 | A dower, my lords? Disgrace not so your king | A Dowre my Lords? Disgrace not so your King, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.50 | To choose for wealth and not for perfect love. | To choose for wealth, and not for perfect Loue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.52 | And not to seek a queen to make him rich. | And not to seeke a Queene to make him rich, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.57 | Not whom we will, but whom his grace affects, | Not whom we will, but whom his Grace affects, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.83 | I cannot tell; but this I am assured, | I cannot tell: but this I am assur'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.98 | Not what you are, I know it will excuse | Not what you are, I know it will excuse |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.110 | Agrees not with the leanness of his purse. | Agrees not with the leannesse of his purse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.138 | 'Tis not my speeches that you do mislike, | 'Tis not my speeches that you do mislike: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.154 | Look to it, lords; let not his smoothing words | Looke to it Lords, let not his smoothing words |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.168 | This weighty business will not brook delay; | This weighty businesse will not brooke delay, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.218 | I cannot blame them all; what is't to them? | I cannot blame them all, what is't to them? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.219 | 'Tis thine they give away, and not their own. | 'Tis thine they giue away, and not their owne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.227 | Ready to starve, and dare not touch his own. | Ready to sterue, and dare not touch his owne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.245 | Whose church-like humours fits not for a crown. | Whose Church-like humors fits not for a Crowne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.32 | Tut, this was nothing but an argument | Tut, this was nothing but an argument, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.43 | Art thou not second woman in the realm, | Art thou not second Woman in the Realme? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.45 | Hast thou not worldly pleasure at command | Hast thou not worldly pleasure at command, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.54 | And not be checked. | And not be check'd. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.55 | Nay, be not angry; I am pleased again. | Nay be not angry, I am pleas'd againe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.61 | Follow I must; I cannot go before | Follow I must, I cannot go before, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.66 | And, being a woman, I will not be slack | And being a woman, I will not be slacke |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.68 | Where are you there? Sir John! Nay, fear not, man. | Where are you there? Sir Iohn; nay feare not man, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.92 | Gold cannot come amiss, were she a devil. | Gold cannot come amisse, were she a Deuill. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.93 | Yet have I gold flies from another coast – | Yet haue I Gold flyes from another Coast: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.94 | I dare not say from the rich Cardinal | I dare not say, from the rich Cardinall, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.102 | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall go near | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall goe neere |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.9 | of Suffolk and not my Lord Protector. | of Suffolk, and not my Lord Protector. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.68 | And grumbling York; and not the least of these | And grumbling Yorke: and not the least ofthese, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.71 | Cannot do more in England than the Nevils; | Cannot doe more in England then the Neuils: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.73 | Not all these lords do vex me half so much | Not all these Lords do vex me halfe so much, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.80 | Shall I not live to be avenged on her? | Shall I not liue to be aueng'd on her? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.92 | Although we fancy not the Cardinal, | Although we fancie not the Cardinall, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.99 | For my part, noble lords, I care not which; | For my part, Noble Lords, I care not which, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.106 | Dispute not that; York is the worthier. | Dispute not that, Yorke is the worthyer. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.108 | The Cardinal's not my better in the field. | The Cardinall's not my better in the field. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.136 | Give me my fan. What, minion, can ye not? | Giue me my Fanne: what, Mynion, can ye not? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.145 | She shall not strike Dame Eleanor unrevenged. | She shall not strike Dame Elianor vnreueng'd. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.164 | First, for I cannot flatter thee in pride; | First, for I cannot flatter thee in Pride: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.199 | therefore I beseech your majesty, do not cast away an | therefore I beseech your Maiestie, doe not cast away an |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.211 | Alas, my lord, I cannot fight; for God's sake, | Alas, my Lord, I cannot fight; for Gods sake |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.5 | Ay, what else? Fear you not her courage. | I, what else? feare you not her courage. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.20 | Madam, sit you and fear not. Whom we raise | Madame, sit you, and feare not: whom wee rayse, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.26 | For till thou speak, thou shalt not pass from hence. | for till thou speake, / Thou shalt not passe from hence. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.44 | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.46 | Not half so bad as thine to England's king, | Not halfe so bad as thine to Englands King, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.2 | I saw not better sport these seven years' day; | I saw not better sport these seuen yeeres day: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.4 | And, ten to one, old Joan had not gone out. | And ten to one, old Ioane had not gone out. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.17 | Were it not good your grace could fly to heaven? | Were it not good your Grace could flye to Heauen? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.33 | Good Queen, and whet not on these furious peers; | good Queene, / And whet not on these furious Peeres, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.41 | Ay, where thou darest not peep; an if thou darest, | I, where thou dar'st not peepe: / And if thou dar'st, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.44 | Had not your man put up the fowl so suddenly, | Had not your man put vp the Fowle so suddenly, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.49 | Talking of hawking; nothing else, my lord. | Talking of Hawking; nothing else, my Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.103 | A subtle knave! But yet it shall not serve. | A subtill Knaue, but yet it shall not serue: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.105 | In my opinion yet thou seest not well. | In my opinion, yet thou seest not well. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.117 | Alas, master, I know not. | Alas Master, I know not. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.119 | I know not. | I know not. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.130 | miracle; and would ye not think his cunning to be great, | Miracle: / And would ye not thinke it, Cunning to be great, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.133 | My masters of Saint Albans, have you not | My Masters of Saint Albones, / Haue you not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.141 | Alas, master, I am not able to stand alone. You | Alas Master, I am not able to stand alone: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.148 | Alas, master, what shall I do? I am not able | Alas Master, what shall I doe? I am not able |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.176 | 'Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour. | 'Tis like, my Lord, you will not keepe your houre. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.187 | And for my wife I know not how it stands. | And for my Wife, I know not how it stands, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.30 | Which now they hold by force and not by right; | Which now they hold by force, and not by right: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.56 | Till Lionel's issue fails, his should not reign; | Till Lionels Issue fayles, his should not reigne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.57 | It fails not yet, but flourishes in thee, | It fayles not yet, but flourishes in thee, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.64 | We thank you, lords; but I am not your king | We thanke you Lords: / But I am not your King, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.67 | And that's not suddenly to be performed | And that's not suddenly to be perform'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.16 | I cannot justify whom the law condemns. | I cannot iustifie whom the Law condemnes: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.60 | you in a cup of sack; and fear not, neighbour, you | you in a Cup of Sack; and feare not Neighbor, you |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.65 | neighbour. Drink, and fear not your man. | Neighbor: drinke, and feare not your Man. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.68 | Here, Peter, I drink to thee; and be not | Here Peter, I drinke to thee, and be not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.70 | Be merry, Peter, and fear not thy | Be merry Peter, and feare not thy |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.18 | No, stir not for your lives; let her pass by. | No, stirre not for your liues, let her passe by. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.30 | Methinks I should not thus be led along, | Me thinkes I should not thus be led along, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.48 | But be thou mild and blush not at my shame, | But be thou milde, and blush not at my shame, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.49 | Nor stir at nothing till the axe of death | Nor stirre at nothing, till the Axe of Death |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.56 | But fear not thou until thy foot be snared, | But feare not thou, vntill thy foot be snar'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.62 | All these could not procure me any scathe | All these could not procure me any scathe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.65 | Why, yet thy scandal were not wiped away, | Why yet thy scandall were not wipt away, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.75 | Let not her penance exceed the King's commission. | Let not her Penance exceede the Kings Commission. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.81 | Entreat her not the worse in that I pray | Entreat her not the worse, in that I pray |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.85 | What, gone, my lord, and bid me not farewell? | What, gone my Lord, and bid me not farewell? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.86 | Witness my tears, I cannot stay to speak. | Witnesse my teares, I cannot stay to speake. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.92 | I care not whither, for I beg no favour; | I care not whither, for I begge no fauor; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.107 | My shame will not be shifted with my sheet. | My shame will not be shifted with my Sheet: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.1 | I muse my Lord of Gloucester is not come; | I muse my Lord of Gloster is not come: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.2 | 'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man, | 'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.4 | Can you not see? Or will ye not observe | Can you not see? or will ye not obserue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.18 | Small curs are not regarded when they grin, | Small Curres are not regarded when they grynne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.21 | First note that he is near you in descent, | First note, that he is neere you in discent, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.47 | Or if he were not privy to those faults, | Or if he were not priuie to those Faults, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.55 | The fox barks not when he would steal the lamb. | The Fox barkes not, when he would steale the Lambe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.58 | Did he not, contrary to form of law, | Did he not, contrary to forme of Law, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.60 | And did he not, in his Protectorship, | And did he not, in his Protectorship, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.79 | Who cannot steal a shape that means deceit? | Who cannot steale a shape, that meanes deceit? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.98 | Well, Suffolk, thou shalt not see me blush, | Well Suffolke, thou shalt not see me blush, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.100 | A heart unspotted is not easily daunted. | A Heart vnspotted, is not easily daunted. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.101 | The purest spring is not so free from mud | The purest Spring is not so free from mudde, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.116 | Because I would not tax the needy commons, | Because I would not taxe the needie Commons, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.135 | Whereof you cannot easily purge yourself. | Whereof you cannot easily purge your selfe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.153 | Will not conclude their plotted tragedy. | Will not conclude their plotted Tragedie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.166 | Myself had notice of your conventicles – | My selfe had notice of your Conuenticles, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.168 | I shall not want false witness to condemn me, | I shall not want false Witnesse, to condemne me, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.178 | Hath he not twit our sovereign lady here | Hath he not twit our Soueraigne Lady here |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.219 | Look after him, and cannot do him good, | Looke after him, and cannot doe him good: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.243 | So that, by this, you would not have him die. | So that by this, you would not haue him dye. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.248 | Were't not all one, an empty eagle were set | Wer't not all one, an emptie Eagle were set, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.252 | Madam, 'tis true; and were't not madness then | Madame 'tis true: and wer't not madnesse then, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.256 | Because his purpose is not executed. | Because his purpose is not executed. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.261 | And do not stand on quillets how to slay him; | And doe not stand on Quillets how to slay him: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.267 | Not resolute, except so much were done; | Not resolute, except so much were done, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.281 | It skills not greatly who impugns our doom. | It skills not greatly who impugnes our doome. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.296 | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.334 | Resign to death; it is not worth th' enjoying. | Resigne to death, it is not worth th' enioying: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.338 | And not a thought but thinks on dignity. | And not a thought, but thinkes on Dignitie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.351 | And this fell tempest shall not cease to rage | And this fell Tempest shall not cease to rage, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.370 | And given me notice of their villainies. | And giuen me notice of their Villanies. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.32 | The Duke was dumb and could not speak a word. | The Duke was dumbe, and could not speake a word. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.40 | Came he right now to sing a raven's note, | Came he right now to sing a Rauens Note, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.45 | Hide not thy poison with such sugared words; | Hide not thy poyson with such sugred words, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.46 | Lay not thy hands on me; forbear, I say; | Lay not thy hands on me: forbeare I say, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.51 | Look not upon me, for thine eyes are wounding; | Looke not vpon me, for thine eyes are wounding; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.52 | Yet do not go away; come, basilisk, | Yet doe not goe away: come Basiliske, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.86 | Did seem to say ‘ Seek not a scorpion's nest, | Did seeme to say, seeke not a Scorpions Nest, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.92 | Yet Aeolus would not be a murderer, | Yet Aeolus would not be a murtherer, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.98 | And would not dash me with their ragged sides, | And would not dash me with their ragged sides, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.119 | Am I not witched like her? Or thou not false like him? | Am I not witcht like her? Or thou not false like him? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.127 | And care not who they sting in his revenge. | And care not who they sting in his reuenge. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.131 | But how he died God knows, not Henry. | But how he dyed, God knowes, not Henry: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.177 | It cannot be but he was murdered here; | It cannot be but he was murdred heere, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.184 | 'Tis like you would not feast him like a friend, | Tis like you would not feast him like a friend, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.203 | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolk dare him? | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolke dare him? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.204 | He dares not calm his contumelious spirit, | He dares not calme his contumelious Spirit, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.258 | Yet, notwithstanding such a strait edict, | Yet notwithstanding such a strait Edict, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.281 | And had I not been cited so by them, | And had I not beene cited so by them, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.287 | He shall not breathe infection in this air | He shall not breathe infection in this ayre, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.297 | The world shall not be ransom for thy life. | The World shall not be Ransome for thy Life. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.308 | Hast thou not spirit to curse thine enemy? | Hast thou not spirit to curse thine enemy. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.321 | Should I not curse them. Poison be their drink! | Should I not curse them. Poyson be their drinke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.352 | Go, speak not to me; even now be gone. | Go, speake not to me; euen now be gone. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.353 | O, go not yet. Even thus two friends condemned | Oh go not yet. Euen thus, two Friends condemn'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.359 | 'Tis not the land I care for, wert thou thence; | 'Tis not the Land I care for, wer't thou thence, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.364 | And where thou art not, desolation. | And where thou art not, Desolation. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.383 | Why only, Suffolk, mourn I not for thee, | Why onely Suffolke mourne I not for thee? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.388 | If I depart from thee I cannot live, | If I depart from thee, I cannot liue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.3 | Enough to purchase such another island, | Enough to purchase such another Island, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.9 | Died he not in his bed? Where should he die? | Dy'de he not in his bed? Where should he dye? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.25 | Disturb him not; let him pass peaceably. | Disturbe him not, let him passe peaceably. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.28 | Be not so rash. Take ransom; let him live. | Be not so rash, take ransome, let him liue. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.36 | Yet let not this make thee be bloody-minded; | Yet let not this make thee be bloody-minded, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.38 | Gaultier or Walter, which it is I care not. | Gualtier or Walter, which it is I care not, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.48 | Jove sometime went disguised, and why not I? | |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.52 | Must not be shed by such a jaded groom. | Must not be shed by such a iaded Groome: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.53 | Hast thou not kissed thy hand and held my stirrup? | Hast thou not kist thy hand, and held my stirrop? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.69.2 | Thou darest not, for thy own. | Thou dar'st not for thy owne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.109 | Drones suck not eagles' blood, but rob beehives. | Drones sucke not Eagles blood, but rob Bee-hiues: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.112 | Thy words move rage and not remorse in me. | Thy words moue Rage, and not remorse in me: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.10 | O miserable age! Virtue is not regarded in | O miserable Age: Vertue is not regarded in |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.44 | But now of late, not able to travel with her | But now of late, not able to trauell with her |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.56 | He need not fear the sword, for his coat is of | He neede not feare the sword, for his Coate is of |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.73 | Nay, that I mean to do. Is not this a lamentable | Nay, that I meane to do. Is not this a lamentable |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.89 | honour; unless I find him guilty, he shall not die. Come | Honour: vnlesse I finde him guilty, he shall not die. Come |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.120 | As for these silken-coated slaves, I pass not; | As for these silken-coated slaues I passe not, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.125 | And thou thyself a shearman, art thou not? | And thou thy selfe a Sheareman, art thou not? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.128 | Married the Duke of Clarence' daughter, did he not? | married the Duke of Clarence daughter, did he not? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.141 | it not. | it not. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.143 | That speaks he knows not what? | that speakes he knowes not what. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.164 | Well, seeing gentle words will not prevail, | Well, seeing gentle words will not preuayle, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.174 | We will not leave one lord, one gentleman; | We will not leaue one Lord, one Gentleman: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.177 | As would, but that they dare not, take our parts. | As would (but that they dare not) take our parts. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.16 | Fear not that, I warrant thee. Come, let's march | Feare not that I warrant thee. Come, let's march |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.17 | And could it not enforce them to relent, | And could it not inforce them to relent, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.24 | Thou wouldst not have mourned so much for me. | Thou would'st not haue mourn'd so much for me. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.25 | No, my love; I should not mourn, but die for thee. | No my Loue, I should not mourne, but dye for thee. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.38 | O, graceless men, they know not what they do. | Oh gracelesse men: they know not what they do. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.49 | Enter Second Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.54 | Then linger not, my lord. Away! Take horse! | Then linger not my Lord, away, take horse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.57 | Farewell, my lord. Trust not the Kentish rebels. | Farewell my Lord, trust not the Kentish Rebels |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.3 | of the city's cost, the Pissing Conduit run nothing | of the Cities cost / The pissing Conduit run nothing |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.8 | thrust in the mouth with a spear, and 'tis not whole yet. | thrust in the mouth with a Speare, and 'tis not whole yet. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.39 | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreover, | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreouer, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.40 | thou hast put them in prison; and because they could not | thou hast put them in prison, and because they could not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.43 | Thou dost ride in a foot-cloth, dost thou not? | Thou dost ride in a foot-cloth, dost thou not? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.45 | Marry, thou oughtest not to let thy horse wear a | Marry, thou ought'st not to let thy horse weare a |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.52 | Nothing but this: 'tis bona terra, mala gens. | Nothing but this: 'Tis bona terra, mala gens. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.59 | Which makes me hope you are not void of pity. | Which makes me hope you are not void of pitty. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.60 | I sold not Maine, I lost not Normandy; | I sold not Maine, I lost not Normandie, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.71 | You cannot but forbear to murder me. | You cannot but forbeare to murther me: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.86 | The palsy and not fear provokes me. | The Palsie, and not feare prouokes me. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.101 | under his tongue; he speaks not a God's name. Go, | vnder his Tongue, he speakes not a Gods name. Goe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.112 | The proudest peer in the realm shall not wear a head | the proudest Peere in the Realme, shall not weare a head |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.114 | not a maid be married, but she shall pay to me her | not a maid be married, but she shall pay to me her |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.122 | But is not this braver? Let them kiss one another; | But is not this brauer: / Let them kisse one another: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.15 | Who hateth him, and honours not his father, | Who hateth him, and honors not his Father, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.40 | Were't not a shame, that whilst you live at jar, | Wer't not a shame, that whilst you liue at iarre, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.51 | God on our side, doubt not of victory. | God on our side, doubt not of Victorie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.44 | In any case, be not too rough in terms, | In any case, be not to rough in termes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.45 | For he is fierce and cannot brook hard language. | For he is fierce, and cannot brooke hard Language. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.46 | I will, my lord, and doubt not so to deal | I will my Lord, and doubt not so to deale, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.3 | hid me in these woods, and durst not peep out, for all | hid me in these Woods, and durst not peepe out, for all |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.8 | a sallet another while, which is not amiss to cool a man's | a Sallet another while, which is not amisse to coole a mans |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.19 | I seek not to wax great by others' waning, | I seeke not to waxe great by others warning, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.20 | Or gather wealth I care not with what envy; | Or gather wealth I care not with what enuy: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.30 | I know thee not; why then should I betray thee? | I know thee not, why then should I betray thee? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.31 | Is't not enough to break into my garden, | Is't not enough to breake into my Garden, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.38 | men, and if I do not leave you all as dead as a door-nail, I | men, and if I doe not leaue you all as dead as a doore naile, I |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.54 | ever I heard! Steel, if thou turn the edge, or cut not | euer I heard. Steele, if thou turne the edge, or cut not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.73 | am vanquished by famine, not by valour. | am vanquished by Famine, not by Valour. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.5 | Ah, sancta majestas! Who would not buy thee dear? | Ah Sancta Maiestas! who would not buy thee deere? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.6 | Let them obey that knows not how to rule; | Let them obey, that knowes not how to Rule. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.8 | I cannot give due action to my words, | I cannot giue due action to my words, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.76 | So please it you, my lord, 'twere not amiss | So please it you my Lord, 'twere not amisse |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.85 | For thousand Yorks he shall not hide his head, | For thousand Yorkes he shall not hide his head, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.93 | ‘ King ’ did I call thee? No, thou art not king; | King did I call thee? No: thou art not King: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.94 | Not fit to govern and rule multitudes, | Not fit to gouerne and rule multitudes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.95 | Which darest not – no, nor canst not – rule a traitor. | Which dar'st not, no nor canst not rule a Traitor. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.96 | That head of thine doth not become a crown; | That Head of thine doth not become a Crowne: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.98 | And not to grace an awful princely sceptre. | And not to grace an awefull Princely Scepter. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.123.1 | Enter at another door Clifford and Young Clifford | Enter Clifford. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.126 | Nay, do not fright us with an angry look. | Nay, do not fright vs with an angry looke: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.129 | This is my king, York; I do not mistake; | This is my King Yorke, I do not mistake, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.136 | He is arrested, but will not obey; | He is arrested, but will not obey: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.138 | Will you not, sons? | Will you not Sonnes? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.179 | Hast thou not sworn allegiance unto me? | Hast thou not sworne Allegeance vnto me? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.213 | Fie, charity, for shame! Speak not in spite, | Fie, Charitie for shame, speake not in spight, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.216 | If not in heaven, you'll surely sup in hell. | If not in heauen, you'l surely sup in hell. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.2 | And if thou dost not hide thee from the bear, | And if thou dost not hide thee from the Beare, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.39 | Hath not essentially, but by circumstance, | Hath not essentially, but by circumstance |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.51 | It shall be stony. York not our old men spares; | It shall be stony. Yorke, not our old men spares: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.56 | Henceforth, I will not have to do with pity: | Henceforth, I will not haue to do with pitty. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.65 | Nothing so heavy as these woes of mine. | Nothing so heauy as these woes of mine. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.80 | As well we may if not through your neglect – | (As well we may, if not through your neglect) |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.6 | Is not itself, nor have we won one foot, | Is not it selfe, nor haue we wonne one foot, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.20 | Well, lords, we have not got that which we have; | Well Lords, we haue not got that which we haue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.21 | 'Tis not enough our foes are this time fled, | 'Tis not enough our foes are this time fled, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.27 | For this is thine and not King Henry's heirs'. | For this is thine, and not King Henries Heires. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.43 | Then leave me not; my lords, be resolute; | Then leaue me not, my Lords be resolute, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.57 | If I be not, heavens be revenged on me! | If I be not, Heauens be reueng'd on me. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.60 | My heart for anger burns; I cannot brook it. | My heart for anger burnes, I cannot brooke it. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.63 | He durst not sit there had your father lived. | He durst not sit there, had your Father liu'd. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.67 | Ah, know you not the city favours them, | Ah, know you not the Citie fauours them, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.103 | If not, our swords shall plead it in the field. | If not, our Swords shall pleade it in the field. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.110 | Talk not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. | Talke not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.111 | The Lord Protector lost it, and not I. | The Lord Protector lost it, and not I: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.117 | Let's fight it out and not stand cavilling thus. | Let's fight it out, and not stand cauilling thus. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.123 | For he that interrupts him shall not live. | For he that interrupts him, shall not liue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.134 | I know not what to say; my title's weak. – | I know not what to say, my Titles weake: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.135 | Tell me, may not a king adopt an heir? | Tell me, may not a King adopt an Heire? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.145 | No; for he could not so resign his crown | No: for he could not so resigne his Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.149 | Why whisper you, my lords, and answer not? | Why whisper you, my Lords, and answer not? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.153 | Think not that Henry shall be so deposed. | Thinke not, that Henry shall be so depos'd. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.155 | Thou art deceived; 'tis not thy southern power | Thou art deceiu'd: / 'Tis not thy Southerne power |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.180 | I cannot stay to hear these articles. | I cannot stay to heare these Articles. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.189 | Turn this way, Henry, and regard them not. | Turne this way Henry, and regard them not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.192 | Not for myself, Lord Warwick, but my son, | Not for my selfe Lord Warwick, but my Sonne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.213 | Nay, go not from me. I will follow thee. | Nay, goe not from me, I will follow thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.226 | Father, you cannot disinherit me; | Father, you cannot dis-inherite me: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.227 | If you be king, why should not I succeed? | If you be King, why should not I succeede? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.263 | Come, son, away; we may not linger thus. | Come Sonne away, we may not linger thus. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.10 | Mine, boy? Not till King Henry be dead. | Mine Boy? not till King Henry be dead. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.11 | Your right depends not on his life or death. | Your Right depends not on his life, or death. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.21 | Thou canst not, son; it is impossible. | Thou canst not, Sonne: it is impossible. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.22 | An oath is of no moment, being not took | An Oath is of no moment, being not tooke |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.32 | Why do we linger thus? I cannot rest | Why doe we linger thus? I cannot rest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.46 | And yet the King not privy to my drift, | And yet the King not priuie to my Drift, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.59 | And trust not simple Henry nor his oaths. | And trust not simple Henry, nor his Oathes. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.60 | Brother, I go; I'll win them, fear it not; | Brother, I goe: Ile winne them, feare it not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.65 | She shall not need; we'll meet her in the field. | Shee shall not neede, wee'le meete her in the field. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.72 | I doubt not, uncle, of our victory. | I doubt not, Vnckle, of our Victorie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.75 | Why should I not now have the like success? | Why should I not now haue the like successe? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.8 | Ah, Clifford, murder not this innocent child, | Ah Clifford, murther not this innocent Child, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.17 | And not with such a cruel threatening look! | And not with such a cruell threatning Looke. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.26 | Were not revenge sufficient for me; | Were not reuenge sufficient for me: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.29 | It could not slake mine ire nor ease my heart. | It could not slake mine ire, nor ease my heart. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.33 | And leave not one alive, I live in hell. | And leaue not one aliue, I liue in Hell. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.23 | And I am faint and cannot fly their fury; | And I am faint, and cannot flye their furie: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.24 | And were I strong, I would not shun their fury. | And were I strong, I would not shunne their furie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.39 | Why come you not? What! Multitudes, and fear? | Why come you not? what, multitudes, and feare? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.49 | I will not bandy with thee word for word, | I will not bandie with thee word for word, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.54 | Hold, Clifford! Do not honour him so much | Hold Clifford, doe not honor him so much, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.88 | That not a tear can fall for Rutland's death? | That not a Teare can fall, for Rutlands death? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.93 | York cannot speak, unless he wear a crown. | Yorke cannot speake, vnlesse he weare a Crowne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.101 | As I bethink me, you should not be king | As I bethinke me, you should not be King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.120 | Were shame enough to shame thee, wert thou not shameless. | Were shame enough, to shame thee, / Wert thou not shamelesse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.123 | Yet not so wealthy as an English yeoman. | Yet not so wealthie as an English Yeoman. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.125 | It needs not, nor it boots thee not, proud Queen; | It needes not, nor it bootes thee not, prowd Queene, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.153 | Would not have touched, would not have stained with blood; | would not haue toucht, / Would not haue stayn'd with blood: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.170 | I should not for my life but weep with him, | I should not for my Life but weepe with him, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.9 | I cannot joy, until I be resolved | I cannot ioy, vntill I be resolu'd |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.27 | Not separated with the racking clouds, | Not seperated with the racking Clouds, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.37 | Should notwithstanding join our lights together | Should notwithstanding ioyne our Lights together, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.79 | I cannot weep, for all my body's moisture | I cannot weepe: for all my bodies moysture |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.94 | Either that is thine, or else thou wert not his. | Either that is thine, or else thou wer't not his. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.127 | I cannot judge; but, to conclude with truth, | I cannot iudge: but to conclude with truth, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.140 | Making another head to fight again. | Making another Head, to fight againe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.156 | I know it well, Lord Warwick; blame me not: | I know it well Lord Warwick, blame me not, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.195 | And he that throws not up his cap for joy | And he that throwes not vp his cap for ioy, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.4 | Doth not the object cheer your heart, my lord? | Doth not the obiect cheere your heart, my Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.7 | Withhold revenge, dear God! 'Tis not my fault, | With-hold reuenge (deere God) 'tis not my fault, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.12 | Not to the beast that would usurp their den. | Not to the Beast, that would vsurpe their Den. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.14 | Not his that spoils her young before her face. | Not his that spoyles her yong before her face. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.16 | Not he that sets his foot upon her back. | Not he that sets his foot vpon her backe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.29 | Who hath not seen them, even with those wings | Who hath not seene them euen with those wings, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.34 | Were it not pity that this goodly boy | Were it not pitty that this goodly Boy |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.95 | Are you there, butcher? O, I cannot speak! | Are you there Butcher? O, I cannot speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.98 | 'Twas you that killed young Rutland, was it not? | 'Twas you that kill'd yong Rutland, was it not? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.99 | Ay, and old York, and yet not satisfied. | I, and old Yorke, and yet not satisfied. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.107 | 'Twas not your valour, Clifford, drove me thence. | 'Twas not your valor Clifford droue me thence. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.122 | Cannot be cured by words; therefore be still. | Cannot be cur'd by Words, therefore be still. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.142 | Shamest thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught, | Sham'st thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.162 | Had slipped our claim until another age. | Had slipt our Claime, vntill another Age. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.171 | Not willing any longer conference, | Not willing any longer Conference, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.13 | And weak we are and cannot shun pursuit. | And weake we are, and cannot shun pursuite. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.24 | I'll kill my horse, because I will not fly. | Ile kill my Horse, because I will not flye: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.50 | And give them leave to fly that will not stay; | And giue them leaue to flye, that will not stay: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.10 | Now one the better, then another best; | Now, one the better: then, another best; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.42 | Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade | Giues not the Hawthorne bush a sweeter shade |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.2 | father, with the dead body in his arms | and a Father that hath kill'd his Sonne at another doore. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.69 | Pardon me, God, I knew not what I did! | Pardon me God, I knew not what I did: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.70 | And pardon, father, for I knew not thee! | And pardon Father, for I knew not thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.79.1 | Enter at another door a Father that hath killed his | Enter Father, bearing of his Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.108 | Misthink the King and not be satisfied! | Mis-thinke the King, and not be satisfied? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.122 | For I have murdered where I should not kill. | For I haue murthered where I should not kill. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.135 | Nay, stay not to expostulate, make speed; | Nay, stay not to expostulate, make speed, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.138 | Not that I fear to stay, but love to go | Not that I feare to stay, but loue to go |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.25 | The foe is merciless and will not pity, | The Foe is mercilesse, and will not pitty: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.47 | Who not contented that he lopped the branch | Who not contented that he lopp'd the Branch |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.57 | That nothing sung but death to us and ours; | That nothing sung but death, to vs and ours: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.77 | What! Not an oath? Nay, then the world goes hard | What, not an Oath? Nay then the world go's hard |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.78 | When Clifford cannot spare his friends an oath. | When Clifford cannot spare his Friends an oath: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.84 | York and young Rutland could not satisfy. | Yorke, and yong Rutland could not satisfie |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.92 | And, having France thy friend, thou shalt not dread | And hauing France thy Friend, thou shalt not dread |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.94 | For though they cannot greatly sting to hurt, | For though they cannot greatly sting to hurt, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.6 | That cannot be; the noise of thy cross-bow | That cannot be, the noise of thy Crosse-bow |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.9 | And for the time shall not seem tedious, | And for the time shall not seeme tedious, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.20 | No, not a man comes for redress of thee; | No, not a man comes for redresse of thee: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.21 | For how can I help them and not myself? | For how can I helpe them, and not my selfe? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.57 | A man at least, for less I should not be; | A man at least, for lesse I should not be: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.58 | And men may talk of kings, and why not I? | And men may talke of Kings, and why not I? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.62 | My crown is in my heart, not on my head; | My Crowne is in my heart, not on my head: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.63 | Not decked with diamonds and Indian stones, | Not deck'd with Diamonds, and Indian stones: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.79 | And tell me, then, have you not broke your oaths? | And tell me then, haue you not broke your Oathes? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.81 | Why, am I dead? Do I not breathe a man? | Why? Am I dead? Do I not breath a Man? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.82 | Ah, simple men, you know not what you swear! | Ah simple men, you know not what you sweare: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.86 | And yielding to another when it blows, | And yeelding to another, when it blowes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.89 | But do not break your oaths; for of that sin | But do not breake your Oathes, for of that sinne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.90 | My mild entreaty shall not make you guilty. | My milde intreatie shall not make you guiltie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.5 | Which we in justice cannot well deny, | Which wee in Iustice cannot well deny, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.18 | Right gracious lord, I cannot brook delay; | Right gracious Lord, I cannot brooke delay: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.24 | I fear her not unless she chance to fall. | I feare her not, vnlesse she chance to fall. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.38 | And would you not do much to do them good? | And would you not doe much to doe them good? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.47 | No, gracious lord, except I cannot do it. | No, gracious Lord, except I cannot doe it. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.52 | Why stops my lord? Shall I not hear my task? | Why stoppes my Lord? shall I not heare my Taske? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.60 | Ay, but I fear me in another sense. | I, but I feare me in another sence. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.64 | No, by my troth, I did not mean such love. | No, by my troth, I did not meane such loue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.65 | Why, then you mean not as I thought you did. | Why then you meane not, as I thought you did. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.71 | Why, then thou shalt not have thy husband's lands. | Why then thou shalt not haue thy Husbands Lands. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.73 | For by that loss I will not purchase them. | For by that losse, I will not purchase them. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.77 | Accords not with the sadness of my suit: | Accords not with the sadnesse of my suit: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.82 | The widow likes him not; she knits her brows. | The Widow likes him not, shee knits her Browes. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.110 | The widow likes it not, for she looks very sad. | The Widow likes it not, for shee lookes very sad. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.154 | And, for I should not deal in her soft laws, | And for I should not deale in her soft Lawes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.172 | And yet I know not how to get the crown, | And yet I know not how to get the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.177 | Not knowing how to find the open air, | Not knowing how to finde the open Ayre, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.190 | And, like a Sinon, take another Troy. | And like a Synon, take another Troy. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.194 | Can I do this, and cannot get a crown? | Can I doe this, and cannot get a Crowne? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.16.2 | Yield not thy neck | Yeeld not thy necke |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.34 | Scotland hath will to help, but cannot help; | Scotland hath will to helpe, but cannot helpe: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.55 | With nuptial knot, if thou vouchsafe to grant | With Nuptiall Knot, if thou vouchsafe to graunt |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.67 | Springs not from Edward's well-meant honest love, | Springs not from Edwards well-meant honest Loue, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.75 | Thou draw not on thy danger and dishonour; | Thou draw not on thy Danger, and Dis-honor: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.78.2 | And why not ‘ Queen?’ | And why not Queene? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.89 | You told not how Henry the Sixth hath lost | You told not, how Henry the Sixt hath lost |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.97 | And not bewray thy treason with a blush? | And not bewray thy Treason with a Blush? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.112 | Heavens grant that Warwick's words bewitch him not! | Heauens graunt, that Warwickes wordes bewitch him not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.115 | To link with him that were not lawful chosen. | To linke with him, that were not lawfull chosen. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.127 | Exempt from envy, but not from disdain, | Exempt from Enuy, but not from Disdaine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.140 | To Edward, but not to the English king. | To Edward, but not to the English King. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.152 | Where having nothing, nothing can he lose. | Where hauing nothing, nothing can he lose. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.158 | I will not hence till, with my talk and tears, | I will not hence, till with my Talke and Teares |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.166 | And, madam, these for you, from whom I know not. | And Madam, these for you: / From whom, I know not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.207 | 'Tis not his new-made bride shall succour him; | 'Tis not his new-made Bride shall succour him. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.246 | Therefore delay not, give thy hand to Warwick; | Therefore delay not, giue thy hand to Warwicke, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.264 | Not that I pity Henry's misery, | Not that I pitty Henries misery, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.3 | Hath not our brother made a worthy choice? | Hath not our Brother made a worthy choice? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.20 | Not I; | Not I: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.26 | Should not become my wife and England's queen. | Should not become my Wife, and Englands Queene? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.39 | Why, knows not Montague that of itself | Why, knowes not Mountague, that of it selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.51 | And yet methinks your grace hath not done well | And yet me thinks, your Grace hath not done well, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.56 | Or else you would not have bestowed the heir | Or else you would not haue bestow'd the Heire |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.70 | That I was not ignoble of descent; | That I was not ignoble of Descent, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.83 | I hear, yet say not much, but think the more. | I heare, yet say not much, but thinke the more. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.88 | Dare not relate. | Dare not relate. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.101 | I blame not her, she could say little less; | I blame not her; she could say little lesse: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.122 | I may not prove inferior to yourself. | I may not proue inferior to your selfe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.124 | Not I; my thoughts aim at a further matter. | Not I: / My thoughts ayme at a further matter: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.125 | I stay not for the love of Edward, but the crown. | I stay not for the loue of Edward, but the Crowne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.5 | Fear not that, my lord. | Feare not that, my Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.24 | And seize himself; I say not ‘ slaughter him ’, | And seize himselfe: I say not, slaughter him, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.3 | What, will he not to bed? | What, will he not to Bed? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.37 | That know not how to use ambassadors, | That know not how to vse Embassadors, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.60 | It boots not to resist both wind and tide. | It boots not to resist both winde and tide. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.30 | For trust not him that hath once broken faith – | (For trust not him that hath once broken Faith) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.6 | Subjects may challenge nothing of their sovereigns; | Subiects may challenge nothing of their Sou'rains |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.14 | At last by notes of household harmony | At last, by Notes of Houshold harmonie, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.20 | By living low, where Fortune cannot hurt me, | By liuing low, where Fortune cannot hurt me, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.22 | May not be punished with my thwarting stars, | May not be punisht with my thwarting starres, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.57 | Ay, therein Clarence shall not want his part. | I, therein Clarence shall not want his part. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.89 | My lord, I like not of this flight of Edward's; | My Lord, I like not of this flight of Edwards: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.10 | The gates made fast! Brother, I like not this; | The Gates made fast? / Brother, I like not this. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.13 | Tush, man, abodements must not now affright us; | Tush man, aboadments must not now affright vs: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.23 | Why, and I challenge nothing but my dukedom, | Why, and I challenge nothing but my Dukedome, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.32 | So 'twere not 'long of him; but being entered, | So 'twere not long of him: but being entred, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.33 | I doubt not, I, but we shall soon persuade | I doubt not I, but we shall soone perswade |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.35 | So, master Mayor: these gates must not be shut | So, Master Maior: these Gates must not be shut, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.37 | What! Fear not, man, but yield me up the keys; | What, feare not man, but yeeld me vp the Keyes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.49 | I came to serve a king and not a duke. | I came to serue a King, and not a Duke: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.54 | If you'll not here proclaim yourself our king, | If you'le not here proclaime your selfe our King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.86 | Come on, brave soldiers; doubt not of the day, | Come on braue Souldiors: doubt not of the Day, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.87 | And, that once gotten, doubt not of large pay. | And that once gotten, doubt not of large Pay. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.8 | Which, being suffered, rivers cannot quench. | Which being suffer'd, Riuers cannot quench. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.10 | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in war; | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in Warre, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.23 | Fair lords, take leave and stand not to reply. | Faire Lords take leaue, and stand not to reply. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.36 | Should not be able to encounter mine. | Should not be able to encounter mine. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.38 | That's not my fear. My meed hath got me fame; | That's not my feare, my meed hath got me fame: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.39 | I have not stopped mine ears to their demands, | I haue not stopt mine eares to their demands, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.44 | I have not been desirous of their wealth, | I haue not been desirous of their wealth, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.57 | Hence with him to the Tower; let him not speak. | Hence with him to the Tower, let him not speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.12 | It is not his, my lord. Here Southam lies; | It is not his, my Lord, here Southam lyes: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.31 | Is not a dukedom, sir, a goodly gift? | Is not a Dukedome, Sir, a goodly gift? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.64 | If not, the city being but of small defence, | If not, the Citie being but of small defence, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.83 | I will not ruinate my father's house, | I will not ruinate my Fathers House, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.101 | And, Richard, do not frown upon my faults, | And Richard, doe not frowne vpon my faults, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.109 | Alas, I am not cooped here for defence! | Alas, I am not coop'd here for defence: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.26 | Is nothing left me but my body's length. | Is nothing left me, but my bodies length. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.33 | Why, then I would not fly. Ah, Montague, | Why then I would not flye. Ah Mountague, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.36 | Thou lovest me not; for, brother, if thou didst, | Thou lou'st me not: for, Brother, if thou didst, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.45 | That mought not be distinguished; but at last | That mought not be distinguisht: but at last, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.13 | For every cloud engenders not a storm. | For euery Cloud engenders not a Storme. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.16 | Why, is not Oxford here another anchor? | Why is not Oxford here, another Anchor? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.17 | And Somerset another goodly mast? | And Somerset, another goodly Mast? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.19 | And, though unskilful, why not Ned and I | And though vnskilfull, why not Ned and I, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.21 | We will not from the helm to sit and weep, | We will not from the Helme, to sit and weepe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.37 | Why, courage then! What cannot be avoided | Why courage then, what cannot be auoided, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.43 | I speak not this as doubting any here; | I speake not this, as doubting any here: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.46 | Lest in our need he might infect another | Least in our need he might infect another, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.55 | And he that will not fight for such a hope, | And he that will not fight for such a hope, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.59 | And take his thanks that yet hath nothing else. | And take his thankes, that yet hath nothing else. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.66 | Here pitch our battle; hence we will not budge. | Here pitch our Battaile, hence we will not budge. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.70 | I need not add more fuel to your fire, | I need not adde more fuell to your fire, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.5 | For my part I'll not trouble thee with words. | For my part, Ile not trouble thee with words. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.26 | His currish riddles sorts not with this place. | His Currish Riddles sorts not with this place. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.52 | Canst thou not speak? O traitors! Murderers! | Can'st thou not speake? O Traitors, Murtherers! |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.54 | Did not offend, nor were not worthy blame, | Did not offend, nor were not worthy Blame, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.71 | What! Wilt thou not? Then, Clarence, do it thou. | What? wilt thou not? Then Clarence do it thou. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.72 | By heaven, I will not do thee so much ease. | By heauen, I will not do thee so much ease. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.74 | Didst thou not hear me swear I would not do it? | Did'st thou not heare me sweare I would not do it? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.77 | What! Wilt thou not? Where is that devil's butcher Richard? | What wilt yu not? Where is that diuels butcher Richard? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.79 | Thou art not here; murder is thy alms-deed; | Thou art not heere; Murther is thy Almes-deed: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.5 | And both preposterous; therefore, not ‘ good lord.’ | And both preposterous: therefore, not Good Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.26 | Ah, kill me with thy weapon, not with words! | Ah, kill me with thy Weapon, not with words, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.36 | Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine. | Thou had'st not liu'd to kill a Sonne of mine: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.52 | Not like the fruit of such a goodly tree. | Not like the fruit of such a goodly Tree. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.72 | Had I not reason, think ye, to make haste, | Had I not reason (thinke ye) to make hast, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.82 | Be resident in men like one another | Be resident in men like one another, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.83 | And not in me; I am myself alone. | And not in me: I am my selfe alone. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.92 | I'll throw thy body in another room | Ile throw thy body in another roome, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.22 | For yet I am not looked on in the world. | For yet I am not look'd on in the world. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.24 | Not used to toil, did almost sweat to bear | Not vs'd to toyle, did almost sweat to beare |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.59 | For, being not propped by ancestry, whose grace | For being not propt by Auncestry, whose grace |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.63 | Out of his self-drawing web, 'a gives us note, | Out of his Selfe-drawing Web. O giues vs note, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.66.2 | I cannot tell | I cannot tell |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.70 | If not from hell, the devil is a niggard, | If not from Hell? The Diuell is a Niggard, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.88 | The peace between the French and us not values | The Peace betweene the French and vs, not valewes |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.91 | A thing inspired, and, not consulting, broke | A thing Inspir'd, and not consulting, broke |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.101 | The state takes notice of the private difference | The State takes notice of the priuate difference |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.107 | What his high hatred would effect wants not | What his high Hatred would effect, wants not |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.111 | It reaches far, and where 'twill not extend, | It reaches farre, and where 'twill not extend, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.121 | Have not the power to muzzle him; therefore best | Haue not the power to muzzle him, therefore best |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.122 | Not wake him in his slumber. A beggar's book | Not wake him in his slumber. A Beggers booke, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.134 | Self-mettle tires him. Not a man in England | Selfe-mettle tyres him: Not a man in England |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.140 | Heat not a furnace for your foe so hot | Heat not a Furnace for your foe so hot |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.143 | And lose by overrunning. Know you not | And lose by ouer-running: know you not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.152 | Whom from the flow of gall I name not, but | Whom from the flow of gall I name not, but |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.156.2 | Say not treasonous. | Say not treasonous. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.162 | Infecting one another, yea, reciprocally – | Infecting one another, yea reciprocally, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.174 | Who cannot err, he did it. Now this follows – | (Who cannot erre) he did it. Now this followes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.195.2 | No, not a syllable: | No, not a sillable: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.207.2 | It will help me nothing | It will helpe me nothing |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.15 | Not unconsidered leave your honour nor | Not vnconsidered leaue your Honour, nor |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.18 | I am solicited, not by a few, | I am solicited not by a few, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.26 | Whose honour heaven shield from soil! – even he escapes not | Whose Honor Heauen shield from soile; euen he escapes not |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.29.2 | Not ‘ almost appears ’ – | Not almost appeares, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.31 | The clothiers all, not able to maintain | The Clothiers all not able to maintaine |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.45 | Things that are known alike, which are not wholesome | Things that are knowne alike, which are not wholsome |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.46 | To those which would not know them, and yet must | To those which would not know them, and yet must |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.48 | Whereof my sovereign would have note, they are | (Whereof my Soueraigne would haue note) they are |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.70 | A single voice, and that not passed me but | A single voice, and that not past me, but |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.76 | That virtue must go through. We must not stint | That Vertue must goe through: we must not stint |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.83 | Not ours, or not allowed; what worst, as oft | Not ours, or not allow'd; what worst, as oft |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.92 | Of this commission? I believe, not any. | Of this Commission? I beleeue, not any. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.93 | We must not rend our subjects from our laws, | We must not rend our Subiects from our Lawes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.116 | Not well disposed, the mind growing once corrupt, | Not well dispos'd, the minde growing once corrupt, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.120 | Almost with ravished listening, could not find | Almost with rauish'd listning, could not finde |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.128 | We cannot feel too little, hear too much. | We cannot feele too little, heare too much. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.138.2 | Please your highness, note | Please your Highnesse note |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.140 | Not friended by his wish to your high person, | Not frended by his wish to your High person; |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.151 | Not long before your highness sped to France, | Not long before your Highnesse sped to France, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.174 | You charge not in your spleen a noble person | You charge not in your spleene a Noble person, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.205 | Another spread on's breast, mounting his eyes, | Another spread on's breast, mounting his eyes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.213 | Let him not seek't of us. By day and night! | Let him not seek't of vs: By day and night |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.48.1 | Your colt's tooth is not cast yet? | Your Colts tooth is not cast yet? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.49.1 | Nor shall not while I have a stump. | Nor shall not while I haue a stumpe. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.65 | We shall be late else, which I would not be, | We shall be late else, which I would not be, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.1.4 | door; at another door, enter Sir Henry Guilford | Doore; at an other Doore enter Sir Henry Guilford. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.21 | His grace is entering. – Nay, you must not freeze – | His Grace is entring. Nay, you must not freeze, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.36 | Or gentleman that is not freely merry | Or Gentleman that is not freely merry |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.37 | Is not my friend. This, to confirm my welcome – | Is not my Friend. This to confirme my welcome, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.42 | Ladies, you are not merry! Gentlemen, | Ladies you are not merry; Gentlemen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.48.2 | You cannot show me. | You cannot shew me. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.51 | And to what end, is this? Nay, ladies, fear not; | And to what end is this? Nay, Ladies, feare not; |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.96 | And not to kiss you. A health, gentlemen! | And not to kisse you. A health Gentlemen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.104 | I must not yet forsake you. Let's be merry, | I must not yet forsake you: Let's be merry, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.13 | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleged | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleadged |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.25 | Would have flung from him; but indeed he could not; | Would haue flung from him; but indeed he could not; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.37.1 | I do not think he fears death. | I doe not thinke he feares death. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.37.2 | Sure he does not; | Sure he does not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.46 | No doubt he will requite it. This is noted, | No doubt he will requite it; this is noted |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.61 | Even as the axe falls, if I be not faithful! | Euen as the Axe falls, if I be not faithfull. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.66 | Yet let 'em look they glory not in mischief, | Yet let 'em looke they glory not in mischiefe; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.84 | There cannot be those numberless offences | There cannot be those numberlesse offences |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.85 | 'Gainst me that I cannot take peace with. No black envy | Gainst me, that I cannot take peace with: / No blacke Enuy |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.127 | Be sure you be not loose; for those you make friends | Be sure you be not loose; for those you make friends, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.143 | What may it be? You do not doubt my faith, sir? | What may it be? you doe not doubt my faith Sir? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.146.1 | I do not talk much. | I doe not talke much. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.147 | You shall, sir. Did you not of late days hear | You shall Sir: Did you not of late dayes heare |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.149.2 | Yes, but it held not; | Yes, but it held not; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.163 | For not bestowing on him at his asking | For not bestowing on him at his asking, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.165 | I think you have hit the mark; but is't not cruel | I thinke / You haue hit the marke; but is't not cruell, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.7 | master would be served before a subject, if not before the | maister would bee seru'd before a Subiect, if not before the |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.17.1 | Has crept too near another lady. | Ha's crept too neere another Ladie. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.49 | I love him not, nor fear him – there's my creed. | I loue him not, nor feare him, there's my Creede: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.52 | Touch me alike; they're breath I not believe in. | Touch me alike: th'are breath I not beleeue in. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.62.2 | Pray God he be not angry. | Pray God he be not angry. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.77.1 | I be not found a talker. | I be not found a Talker. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.77.2 | Sir, you cannot. | Sir, you cannot; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80.2 | Not to speak of! | Not to speake of: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.81 | I would not be so sick though for his place. | I would not be so sicke though for his place: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.82.1 | But this cannot continue. | But this cannot continue. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.2 | I another. | I another. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.109 | So dear in heart not to deny her that | So deare in heart, not to deny her that |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.120 | My Lord of York, was not one Doctor Pace | My Lord of Yorke, was not one Doctor Pace |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.122.1 | Was he not held a learned man? | Was he not held a learned man? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.125 | They will not stick to say you envied him, | They will not sticke to say, you enuide him; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.134 | We live not to be griped by meaner persons. | We liue not to be grip'd by meaner persons. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.140 | Would it not grieve an able man to leave | Would it not grieue an able man to leaue |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.1 | Not for that neither. Here's the pang that pinches: | Not for that neither; here's the pang that pinches. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.24.1 | I would not be a queen. | I would not be a Queene. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.34 | Yes, troth and troth. You would not be a queen? | Yes troth, & troth; you would not be a Queen? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.35 | No, not for all the riches under heaven. | No, not for all the riches vnder Heauen. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.41 | I would not be a young count in your way | I would not be a young Count in your way, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.43 | Cannot vouchsafe this burden, 'tis too weak | Cannot vouchsafe this burthen, tis too weake |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.45 | I swear again, I would not be a queen | I sweare againe, I would not be a Queene, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.52 | Not your demand; it values not your asking. | Not your demand; it values not your asking: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.59 | Perceive I speak sincerely, and high note's | Perceiue I speake sincerely, and high notes |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.65.2 | I do not know | I doe not know |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.67 | More than my all is nothing; nor my prayers | More then my All, is Nothing: Nor my Prayers |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.68 | Are not words duly hallowed, nor my wishes | Are not words duely hallowed; nor my Wishes |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.74 | I shall not fail t' approve the fair conceit | I shall not faile t'approue the faire conceit |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.91 | That would not be a queen, that would she not, | That would not be a Queene, that would she not |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.100.1 | Are you not stronger than you were? | Are you not stronger then you were? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.106 | In our long absence. Pray do not deliver | In our long absence: pray doe not deliuer, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.29 | Or made it not mine too? Or which of your friends | Or made it not mine too? Or which of your Friends |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.30 | Have I not strove to love, although I knew | Haue I not stroue to loue, although I knew |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.33 | Continue in my liking, nay, gave notice | Continue in my Liking? Nay, gaue notice |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.50 | A year before. It is not to be questioned | A yeare before. It is not to be question'd, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.78 | You shall not be my judge; for it is you | You shall not be my Iudge. For it is you |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.83 | I hold my most malicious foe, and think not | I hold my most malicious Foe, and thinke not |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.85 | You speak not like yourself, who ever yet | You speake not like your selfe: who euer yet |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.100 | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.123 | Disdainful to be tried by't; 'tis not well. | Disdainfull to be tride by't; tis not well. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.128 | What need you note it? Pray you keep your way; | What need you note it? pray you keep your way, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.147 | There must I be unloosed, although not there | There must I be vnloos'd, although not there |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.157 | I free you from't. You are not to be taught | I free you from't: You are not to be taught |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.158 | That you have many enemies that know not | That you haue many enemies, that know not |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.187 | I stood not in the smile of heaven, who had | I stood not in the smile of Heauen, who had |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.195 | Well worthy the best heir o'th' world, should not | (Well worthy the best Heyre o'th'World) should not |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.204 | I then did feel full sick, and yet not well, | I then did feele full sicke, and yet not well, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.21 | I do not like their coming. Now I think on't, | I doe not like their comming; now I thinke on't, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.23.1 | But all hoods make not monks. | But all Hoods, make not Monkes. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.30 | There's nothing I have done yet, o' my conscience, | There's nothing I haue done yet o' my Conscience |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.33 | My lords, I care not – so much I am happy | My Lords, I care not (so much I am happy |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.43 | I am not such a truant since my coming | I am not such a Truant since my comming, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.44 | As not to know the language I have lived in. | As not to know the Language I haue liu'd in: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.54 | We come not by the way of accusation, | We come not by the way of Accusation, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.74 | In truth I know not. I was set at work | In truth I know not. I was set at worke, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.89 | They that my trust must grow to, live not here. | They that my trust must grow to, liue not heere, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.108 | I will not wish ye half my miseries; | I will not wish ye halfe my miseries, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.114 | Ye turn me into nothing. Woe upon ye, | Ye turne me into nothing. Woe vpon ye, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.133 | And am I thus rewarded? 'Tis not well, lords. | And am I thus rewarded? 'Tis not well Lords. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.139 | My lord, I dare not make myself so guilty | My Lord, I dare not make my selfe so guiltie, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.141 | Your master wed me to. Nothing but death | Your Master wed me to: nothing but death |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.158 | We are to cure such sorrows, not to sow 'em. | We are to Cure such sorrowes, not to sowe 'em. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.172 | Beware you lose it not. For us, if you please | Beware you loose it not: For vs (if you please |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.3 | Cannot stand under them. If you omit | Cannot stand vnder them. If you omit |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.4 | The offer of this time, I cannot promise | The offer of this time, I cannot promise, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.16 | Gives way to us – I much fear. If you cannot | Giues way to vs) I much feare. If you cannot |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.19.2 | O, fear him not; | O feare him not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.23.1 | Not to come off, in his displeasure. | (Not to come off) in his displeasure. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.96 | This candle burns not clear; 'tis I must snuff it, | This Candle burnes not cleere, 'tis I must snuffe it, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.99 | A spleeny Lutheran, and not wholesome to | A spleeny Lutheran, and not wholsome to |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.134 | His thinkings are below the moon, not worth | His Thinkings are below the Moone, not worth |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.157 | I have kept you next my heart, have not alone | I haue kept you next my Heart, haue not alone |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.161.2 | Have I not made you | Haue I not made you |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.176 | Can nothing render but allegiant thanks, | Can nothing render but Allegiant thankes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.188 | Should, notwithstanding that your bond of duty, | Should, notwithstanding that your bond of duty, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.200 | Take notice, lords, he has a loyal breast, | Take notice Lords, he ha's a Loyall brest, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.208 | Then makes him nothing. I must read this paper: | Then makes him nothing. I must reade this paper: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.233 | Where's your commission, lords? Words cannot carry | Where's your Commission? Lords, words cannot carrie |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.259 | Weighed not a hair of his. Plague of your policy! | Weigh'd not a haire of his. Plague of your policie, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.288 | Since you provoke me, shall be most notorious. | Since you prouoke me, shall be most notorious. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.302.2 | This cannot save you. | This cannot saue you: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.332.1 | I will not taint my mouth with. | I will not taint my mouth with. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.333 | Press not a falling man too far! 'Tis virtue. | Presse not a falling man too farre: 'tis Vertue: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.335 | Not you, correct him. My heart weeps to see him | (Not you) correct him. My heart weepes to see him |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.418 | I know his noble nature – not to let | (I know his Noble Nature) not to let |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.420 | Neglect him not; make use now, and provide | Neglect him not; make vse now, and prouide |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.424 | Bear witness, all that have not hearts of iron, | Beare witnesse, all that haue not hearts of Iron, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.428 | Cromwell, I did not think to shed a tear | Cromwel, I did not thinke to shed a teare |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.444 | Corruption wins not more than honesty. | Corruption wins not more then Honesty. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.446 | To silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear not. | To silence enuious Tongues. Be iust, and feare not; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.456 | I served my King, He would not in mine age | I seru'd my King: he would not in mine Age |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.1 | Enter two Gentlemen, meeting one another | Enter two Gentlemen, meeting one another. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.20 | I thank you, sir; had I not known those customs, | I thanke you Sir: Had I not known those customs, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.29 | She was often cited by them, but appeared not. | She was often cyted by them, but appear'd not: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.30 | And, to be short, for not appearance, and | And to be short, for not Appearance, and |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.47.1 | I cannot blame his conscience. | I cannot blame his Conscience. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.58 | Could not be wedged in more: I am stifled | Could not be wedg'd in more: I am stifled |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.77 | That had not half a week to go, like rams | That had not halfe a weeke to go, like Rammes |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.107 | Cranmer will find a friend will not shrink from him. | Cranmer will finde a Friend will not shrinke from him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.5 | Didst thou not tell me, Griffith, as thou ledst me, | Did'st thou not tell me Griffith, as thoulead'st mee, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.16.1 | He could not sit his mule. | He could not sit his Mule. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.42 | But his performance as he is now, nothing. | But his performance, as he is now, Nothing: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.53 | Lofty and sour to them that loved him not, | Lofty, and sowre to them that lou'd him not: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.65 | For then, and not till then, he felt himself, | For then, and not till then, he felt himselfe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.77 | I have not long to trouble thee. Good Griffith, | I haue not long to trouble thee. Good Griffith, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.78 | Cause the musicians play me that sad note | Cause the Musitians play me that sad note |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.83.2 | Enter, solemnly tripping one after another, six | Enter solemnely tripping one after another, sixe |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.85.2 | It is not you I call for. | It is not you I call for, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.87 | No? Saw you not even now a blessed troop | No? Saw you not euen now a blessed Troope |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.92 | I am not worthy yet to wear; I shall, assuredly. | I am not worthy yet to weare: I shall assuredly. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.95.2 | Do you note | Do you note |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.102 | Knowing she will not lose her wonted greatness, | Knowing she will not loose her wonted Greatnesse |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.108.2 | If my sight fail not, | If my sight faile not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.142 | Of which there is not one, I dare avow – | Of which there is not one, I dare auow |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.143 | And now I should not lie – but will deserve, | (And now I should not lye) but will deserue |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.153 | And able means, we had not parted thus. | And able meanes, we had not parted thus. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.166 | You must not leave me yet. I must to bed; | Vou must not leaue me yet. I must to bed, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.1.1 | It's one o'clock, boy, is't not? | It's one a clocke Boy, is't not. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.3 | Not for delights, times to repair our nature | Not for delights: Times to repayre our Nature |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.4 | With comforting repose, and not for us | With comforting repose, and not for vs |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.10 | Not yet, Sir Thomas Lovell. What's the matter? | Not yet Sir Thomas Louell: what's the matter? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.30 | 'Twill not, Sir Thomas Lovell, take't of me – | 'Twill not Sir Thomas Louell, tak't of me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.57 | My mind's not on't; you are too hard for me. | My mindes not on't, you are too hard for me. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.60 | Nor shall not, when my fancy's on my play. | Nor shall not when my Fancies on my play. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.62 | I could not personally deliver to her | I could not personally deliuer to her |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.76.1 | Would not be friendly to. | Would not be friendly too. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.88 | 'Tis his aspect of terror. All's not well. | 'Tis his Aspect of Terror. All's not well. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.102 | You cannot with such freedom purge yourself | You cannot with such freedome purge your selfe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.125 | Being of those virtues vacant. I fear nothing | Being of those Vertues vacant. I feare nothing |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.126.2 | Know you not | Know you not |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.128 | Your enemies are many, and not small; their practices | Your Enemies are many, and not small; their practises |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.129 | Must bear the same proportion, and not ever | Must beare the same proportion, and not euer |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.148 | Fail not to use, and with what vehemency | Faile not to vse, and with what vehemencie |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.158 | I'll not come back; the tidings that I bring | Ile not come backe, the tydings that I bring |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.1 | I hope I am not too late, and yet the gentleman | I hope I am not too late, and yet the Gentleman |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.5.1 | But yet I cannot help you. | But yet I cannot helpe you. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.12 | Pray heaven he sound not my disgrace! For certain | Pray heauen he sound not my disgrace: for certaine |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.25 | Is this the honour they do one another? | Is this the Honour they doe one another? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.28 | At least good manners – as not thus to suffer | At least good manners; as not thus to suffer |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.14 | Have misdemeaned yourself, and not a little, | Haue misdemean'd your selfe, and not a little: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.19 | And, not reformed, may prove pernicious. | And not reform'd, may proue pernicious. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.22 | Pace 'em not in their hands to make 'em gentle, | Pace 'em not in their hands to make 'em gentle; |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.49 | That cannot be; you are a Councillor, | That cannot be; you are a Counsellor, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.80 | Do not I know you for a favourer | Doe not I know you for a Fauourer |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.81.1 | Of this new sect? Ye are not sound. | Of this new Sect? ye are not sound. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.81.2 | Not sound? | Not sound? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.82.1 | Not sound, I say. | Not sound I say. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.83 | Men's prayers then would seek you, not their fears. | Mens prayers then would seeke you, not their feares. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.116 | Not only good and wise, but most religious; | Not onely good and wise, but most religious: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.123 | Bishop of Winchester. But know I come not | Bishop of Winchester. But know I come not |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.126 | To me you cannot reach. You play the spaniel, | To me you cannot reach. You play the Spaniell, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.133 | Than but once think this place becomes thee not. | Then but once thinke his place becomes thee not. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.134.2 | No, sir, it does not please me. | No Sir, it doe's not please me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.144 | Not as a groom. There's some of ye, I see, | Not as a Groome: There's some of ye, I see, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.160 | I have a suit which you must not deny me: | I haue a Suite which you must not deny mee. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.18 | Alas, I know not. How gets the tide in? | Alas I know not, how gets the Tide in? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.21.2 | You did nothing, sir. | You did nothing Sir. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.22 | I am not Samson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colbrand, | I am not Sampson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colebrand, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.27 | And that I would not for a cow, God save her! | And that I would not for a Cow, God saue her. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.75 | Not being torn a-pieces, we have done. | Not being torne a pieces, we haue done: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.76.1 | An army cannot rule 'em. | An Army cannot rule 'em. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.38 | And by those claim their greatness, not by blood. | And by those claime their greatnesse; not by Blood. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.41 | Her ashes new-create another heir | Her Ashes new create another Heyre, |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.7 | Which we have not done neither; that, I fear, | Which wee haue not done neither; that I feare |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.2 | Is this a holiday? What, know you not, | Is this a Holiday? What, know you not |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.3 | Being mechanical, you ought not walk | (Being Mechanicall) you ought not walke |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.16 | Nay, I beseech you, sir, be not out with me: | Nay I beseech you Sir, be not out with me: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.27 | But wherefore art not in thy shop today? | But wherefore art not in thy Shop to day? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.37 | Knew you not Pompey? Many a time and oft | Knew you not Pompey many a time and oft? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.44 | Have you not made an universal shout, | Haue you not made an Vniuersall shout, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.61 | See where their basest mettle be not moved: | See where their basest mettle be not mou'd, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.6 | Forget not, in your speed, Antonius, | Forget not in your speed Antonio, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.26 | Not I. | Not I. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.28 | I am not gamesome: I do lack some part | I am not Gamesom: I do lacke some part |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.30 | Let me not hinder, Cassius, your desires; | Let me not hinder Cassius your desires; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.33 | I have not from your eyes that gentleness | I haue not from your eyes, that gentlenesse |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.37 | Be not deceived: if I have veiled my look, | Be not deceiu'd: If I haue veyl'd my looke, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.43 | But let not therefore my good friends be grieved – | But let not therefore my good Friends be greeu'd |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.52 | No, Cassius; for the eye sees not itself | No Cassius: / For the eye sees not it selfe but by reflection, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.65 | For that which is not in me? | For that which is not in me? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.67 | And since you know you cannot see yourself | And since you know, you cannot see your selfe |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.70 | That of yourself which you yet know not of. | That of your selfe, which you yet know not of. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.71 | And be not jealous on me, gentle Brutus: | And be not iealous on me, gentle Brutus: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.81 | Then must I think you would not have it so. | Then must I thinke you would not haue it so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.82 | I would not, Cassius; yet I love him well. | I would not Cassius, yet I loue him well: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.93 | I cannot tell what you and other men | I cannot tell, what you and other men |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.95 | I had as lief not be as live to be | I had as liefe not be, as liue to be |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.131.2 | Another general shout! | Another generall shout? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.139 | The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars, | The fault (deere Brutus) is not in our Starres, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.161 | That you do love me, I am nothing jealous; | That you do loue me, I am nothing iealous: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.165 | I would not – so with love I might entreat you – | I would not so (with loue I might intreat you) |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.180 | What hath proceeded worthy note today. | What hath proceeded worthy note to day. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.195 | Fear him not, Caesar; he's not dangerous; | Feare him not Casar, he's not dangerous, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.197 | Would he were fatter! But I fear him not; | Would he were fatter; But I feare him not: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.199 | I do not know the man I should avoid | I do not know the man I should auoyd |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.217 | Why, you were with him, were you not? | Why you were with him, were you not? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.218 | I should not then ask Casca what had chanced. | I should not then aske Caska what had chanc'd. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.234 | was mere foolery; I did not mark it. I saw Mark Antony | was meere Foolerie, I did not marke it. I sawe Marke Antony |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.235 | offer him a crown; yet 'twas not a crown neither, 'twas | offer him a Crowne, yet 'twas not a Crowne neyther, 'twas |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.247 | durst not laugh, for fear of opening my lips and receiving | durst not laugh, for feare of opening my Lippes, and receyuing |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.253 | No, Caesar hath it not; but you, and I, | No, Casar hath it not: but you, and I, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.255 | I know not what you mean by that, but, I am sure | I know not what you meane by that, but I am sure |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.256 | Caesar fell down. If the tag-rag people did not clap him | Casar fell downe. If the tag-ragge people did not clap him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.265 | would not have taken him at a word, I would I might go | would not haue taken him at a word, I would I might goe |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.279 | again. But those that understood him smiled at one another, | againe. But those that vnderstood him, smil'd at one another, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.309 | For who so firm that cannot be seduced? | For who so firme, that cannot be seduc'd? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.312 | He should not humour me. I will this night, | He should not humor me. I will this Night, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.3 | Are not you moved, when all the sway of earth | Are not you mou'd, when all the sway of Earth |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.6 | Have rived the knotty oaks, and I have seen | Haue riu'd the knottie Oakes, and I haue seene |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.18 | Not sensible of fire, remained unscorched. | Not sensible of fire, remain'd vnscorch'd. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.19 | Besides – I ha'not since put up my sword – | Besides, I ha'not since put vp my Sword, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.29 | Do so conjointly meet, let not men say, | Doe so conioyntly meet, let not men say, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.40.1 | Is not to walk in. | is not to walke in. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.59 | Or else you use not. You look pale, and gaze, | or else you vse not. / You looke pale, and gaze, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.79 | 'Tis Caesar that you mean; is it not, Cassius? | 'Tis Casar that you meane: / Is it not, Cassius? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.104 | Poor man! I know he would not be a wolf, | Poore man, I know he would not be a Wolfe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.106 | He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. | He were no Lyon, were not Romans Hindes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.136 | To our attempts. Am I not stayed for, Cinna? | To our Attempts. Am I not stay'd for, Cinna? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.139.1 | Am I not stayed for? Tell me. | Am I not stay'd for? tell me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.2 | I cannot, by the progress of the stars, | I cannot, by the progresse of the Starres, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.20 | I have not known when his affections swayed | I haue not knowne, when his Affections sway'd |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.38 | It did not lie there when I went to bed. | It did not lye there when I went to Bed. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.39 | Get you to bed again, it is not day. | Get you to Bed againe, it is not day: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.40 | Is not tomorrow, boy, the ides of March? | Is not to morrow (Boy) the first of March? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.41 | I know not, sir. | I know not, Sir. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.62 | I have not slept. | I haue not slept. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.84 | Not Erebus itself were dim enough | Not Erebus it selfe were dimme enough, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.101 | Here lies the east; doth not the day break here? | Here lyes the East: doth not the Day breake heere? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.114 | No, not an oath. If not the face of men, | No, not an Oath: if not the Face of men, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.132 | Such creatures as men doubt; but do not stain | Such Creatures as men doubt; but do not staine |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.143.1 | Let us not leave him out. | Let vs not leaue him out. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.150 | O, name him not; let us not break with him, | O name him not; let vs not breake with him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.153 | Indeed he is not fit. | Indeed, he is not fit. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.155 | Decius, well urged. I think it is not meet | Decius well vrg'd: I thinke it is not meet, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.166 | Let us be sacrificers, but not butchers, Caius. | Let's be Sacrificers, but not Butchers Caius: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.170 | And not dismember Caesar! But, alas, | And not dismember Casar! But (alas) |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.172 | Let's kill him boldly, but not wrathfully; | Let's kill him Boldly, but not Wrathfully: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.174 | Not hew him as a carcass fit for hounds. | Not hew him as a Carkasse fit for Hounds: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.178 | Our purpose necessary, and not envious; | Our purpose Necessary, and not Enuious. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.180 | We shall be called purgers, not murderers. | We shall be call'd Purgers, not Murderers. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.181 | And for Mark Antony, think not of him; | And for Marke Antony, thinke not of him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.185 | Alas, good Cassius, do not think of him. | Alas, good Cassius, do not thinke of him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.190 | There is no fear in him; let him not die; | There is no feare in him; let him not dye, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.214 | Be that the uttermost, and fail not then. | Be that the vttermost, and faile not then. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.225 | Let not our looks put on our purposes, | Let not our lookes put on our purposes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.235 | It is not for your health thus to commit | It is not for your health, thus to commit |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.245 | Yet I insisted, yet you answered not, | Yet I insisted, yet you answer'd not, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.252 | It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; | It will not let you eate, nor talke, nor sleepe; |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.255 | I should not know you Brutus. Dear my lord, | I should not know you Brutus. Deare my Lord, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.257 | I am not well in health, and that is all. | I am not well in health, and that is all. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.258 | Brutus is wise, and were he not in health, | Brutus is wise, and were he not in health, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.278.2 | Kneel not, gentle Portia. | Kneele not gentle Portia. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.279 | I should not need, if you were gentle Brutus. | I should not neede, if you were gentle Brutus. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.287 | Portia is Brutus' harlot, not his wife. | Portia is Brutus Harlot, not his Wife. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.298 | Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em. | Tell me your Counsels, I will not disclose 'em: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.302.1 | And not my husband's secrets? | And not my Husbands Secrets? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.315 | To wear a kerchief! Would you were not sick! | To weare a Kerchiefe? Would you were not sicke. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.316 | I am not sick if Brutus have in hand | I am not sicke, if Brutus haue in hand |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.328 | But are not some whole that we must make sick? | But are not some whole, that we must make sicke? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.333 | To do I know not what; but it sufficeth | To do I know not what: but it sufficeth |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.9 | You shall not stir out of your house today. | You shall not stirre out of your house to day. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.38 | They would not have you to stir forth today. | They would not haue you to stirre forth to day. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.40 | They could not find a heart within the beast. | They could not finde a heart within the beast. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.44 | No, Caesar shall not. Danger knows full well | No Casar shall not; Danger knowes full well |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.50 | Do not go forth today: call it my fear | Do not go forth to day: Call it my feare, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.51 | That keeps you in the house, and not your own. | That keepes you in the house, and not your owne. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.53 | And he shall say you are not well today. | And he shall say, you are not well to day: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.55 | Mark Antony shall say I am not well, | Mark Antony shall say I am not well, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.62 | And tell them that I will not come today: | And tell them that I will not come to day: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.63 | Cannot, is false; and that I dare not, falser; | Cannot, is false: and that I dare not, falser: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.64 | I will not come today. Tell them so, Decius. | I will not come to day, tell them so Decius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.68 | Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. | Decius, go tell them, Casar will not come. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.71 | The cause is in my will: I will not come; | The cause is in my Will, I will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.98 | ‘ Break up the Senate till another time, | Breake vp the Senate, till another time: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.100 | If Caesar hide himself, shall they not whisper, | If Casar hide himselfe, shall they not whisper |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.117 | Is notwithstanding up. Good morrow, Antony. | Is notwithstanding vp. Good morrow Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.128 | That every like is not the same, O Caesar, | That euery like is not the same, O Casar, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.2 | Cassius; come not near Casca; have an eye to Cinna; trust | Cassius; come not neere Caska, haue an eye to Cynna, trust |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.3 | not Trebonius; mark well Metellus Cimber; Decius Brutus | not Trebonius, marke well Metellus Cymber, Decius Brutus |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.4 | loves thee not; thou hast wronged Caius Ligarius. There is | loues thee not: Thou hast wrong'd Caius Ligarius. There is |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.6 | If thou beest not immortal, look about you: security gives | If thou beest not Immortall, looke about you: Security giues |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.12 | My heart laments that virtue cannot live | My heart laments, that Vertue cannot liue |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.15 | If not, the Fates with traitors do contrive. | If not, the Fates with Traitors do contriue. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.2 | Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. | Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.11 | Run to the Capitol and nothing else? | Run to the Capitoll, and nothing else? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.12 | And so return to you, and nothing else? | And so returne to you, and nothing else? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.14 | For he went sickly forth; and take good note | For he went sickly forth: and take good note |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.20 | Sooth, madam, I hear nothing. | Sooth Madam, I heare nothing. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.25 | Madam, not yet; I go to take my stand, | Madam not yet, I go to take my stand, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.27 | Thou hast some suit to Caesar, hast thou not? | Thou hast some suite to Casar, hast thou not? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.43 | That Caesar will not grant. (aside) O, I grow faint. | That Casar will not grant. O, I grow faint: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.2 | Ay, Caesar, but not gone. | I Casar, but not gone. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.9 | Delay not, Caesar. Read it instantly. | Delay not Casar, read it instantly. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.23 | Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes; | Popillius Lena speakes not of our purposes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.24 | For look, he smiles, and Caesar doth not change. | For looke he smiles, and Casar doth not change. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.39 | Into the law of children. Be not fond, | Into the lane of Children. Be not fond, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.47 | Know, Caesar doth not wrong, nor without cause | Know, Casar doth not wrong, nor without cause |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.52 | I kiss thy hand, but not in flattery, Caesar, | I kisse thy hand, but not in flattery Casar: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.75.2 | Doth not Brutus bootless kneel? | Doth not Brutus bootlesse kneele? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.82 | People and senators, be not affrighted. | People and Senators, be not affrighted: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.83 | Fly not; stand still; ambition's debt is paid. | Fly not, stand still: Ambitions debt is paid. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.89 | Talk not of standing. Publius, good cheer; | Talke not of standing. Publius good cheere, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.117 | So often shall the knot of us be called | So often shall the knot of vs be call'd, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.133 | Mark Antony shall not love Caesar dead | Mark Antony, shall not loue Casar dead |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.151 | I know not, gentlemen, what you intend, | I know not Gentlemen what you intend, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.160 | I shall not find myself so apt to die; | I shall not finde my selfe so apt to dye. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.164 | O Antony, beg not your death of us. | O Antony! Begge not your death of vs: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.169 | Our hearts you see not; they are pitiful; | Our hearts you see not, they are pittifull: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.183.2 | I doubt not of your wisdom. | I doubt not of your Wisedome: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.189 | Though last, not least in love, yours, good Trebonius. | Though last, not least in loue, yours good Trebonius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.196 | Shall it not grieve thee dearer than thy death, | Shall it not greeue thee deerer then thy death, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.214 | I blame you not for praising Caesar so; | I blame you not for praising Casar so, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.217 | Or shall we on, and not depend on you? | Or shall we on, and not depend on you? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.232 | (aside to Brutus) You know not what you do; do not consent | You know not what you do; Do not consent |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.243 | I know not what may fall; I like it not. | I know not what may fall, I like it not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.245 | You shall not in your funeral speech blame us, | You shall not in your Funerall speech blame vs, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.248 | Else shall you not have any hand at all | Else shall you not haue any hand at all |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.276 | You serve Octavius Caesar, do you not? | You serue Octauius Casar, do you not? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.291 | Thou shalt not back till I have borne this corse | Thou shalt not backe, till I haue borne this course |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.21 | is my answer: not that I loved Caesar less, but that I | is my answer: Not that I lou'd Casar lesse, but that I |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.31 | not be a Roman? If any, speak; for him have I offended. | not be a Roman? If any, speak, for him haue I offended. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.32 | Who is here so vile that will not love his country? | Who is heere so vile, that will not loue his Countrey? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.38 | his death is enrolled in the Capitol; his glory not extenuated, | his death, is inroll'd in the Capitoll: his Glory not extenuated, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.44 | which of you shall not? With this I depart, that, as I | which of you shall not. With this I depart, that as I |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.61 | I do entreat you, not a man depart, | I do intreat you, not a man depart, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.75 | I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him. | I come to bury Casar, not to praise him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.101 | I speak not to disprove what Brutus spoke, | I speake not to disprooue what Brutus spoke, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.103 | You all did love him once, not without cause; | You all did loue him once, not without cause, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.113 | Marked ye his words? He would not take the crown; | Mark'd ye his words? he would not take ye Crown, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.114 | Therefore 'tis certain he was not ambitious. | Therefore 'tis certaine, he was not Ambitious. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.117 | There's not a nobler man in Rome than Antony. | There's not a Nobler man in Rome then Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.126 | I will not do them wrong; I rather choose | I will not do them wrong: I rather choose |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.132 | Which, pardon me, I do not mean to read, | (Which pardon me) I do not meane to reade, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.141 | Have patience, gentle friends; I must not read it. | Haue patience gentle Friends, I must not read it. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.142 | It is not meet you know how Caesar loved you. | It is not meete you know how Casar lou'd you: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.143 | You are not wood, you are not stones, but men; | You are not Wood, you are not Stones, but men: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.146 | 'Tis good you know not that you are his heirs; | 'Tis good you know not that you are his Heires, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.168 | Nay, press not so upon me; stand far off. | Nay presse not so vpon me, stand farre off. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.206 | not a traitor live. | not a Traitor liue. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.211 | Good friends, sweet friends, let me not stir you up | Good Friends, sweet Friends, let me not stirre you vp. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.214 | What private griefs they have, alas, I know not, | What priuate greefes they haue, alas I know not, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.217 | I come not, friends, to steal away your hearts; | I come not (Friends) to steale away your hearts, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.236 | Why, friends, you go to do you know not what. | Why Friends, you go to do you know not what: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.238 | Alas, you know not! I must tell you then: | Alas you know not, I must tell you then: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.253 | Here was a Caesar! When comes such another? | Heere was a Casar: when comes such another? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.272 | Belike they had some notice of the people, | Belike they had some notice of the people |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.32 | I am not Cinna the conspirator. | I am not Cinna the Conspirator. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.4 | Upon condition Publius shall not live, | Vpon condition Publius shall not liue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.6 | He shall not live. Look, with a spot I damn him. | He shall not liue; looke, with a spot I dam him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.39 | Begins his fashion. Do not talk of him | Begin his fashion. Do not talke of him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.10.2 | I do not doubt | I do not doubt |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.13 | He is not doubted. A word, Lucilius; | He is not doubted. A word Lucillius |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.16 | But not with such familiar instances, | But not with such familiar instances, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.19 | A hot friend cooling. Ever note, Lucilius, | A hot Friend, cooling: Euer note Lucillius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.39 | And if not so, how should I wrong a brother? | And if not so, how should I wrong a Brother. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.44 | Which should perceive nothing but love from us, | (Which should perceiue nothing but Loue from vs) |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.45 | Let us not wrangle. Bid them move away; | Let vs not wrangle. Bid them moue away: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.2 | You have condemned and noted Lucius Pella | You haue condemn'd, and noted Lucius Pella |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.7 | In such a time as this it is not meet | In such a time as this, it is not meet |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.19 | Did not great Julius bleed for justice' sake? | Did not great Iulius bleede for Iustice sake? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.21 | And not for justice? What, shall one of us, | And not for Iustice? What? Shall one of Vs, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.28.2 | Brutus, bait not me; | Brutus, baite not me, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.29 | I'll not endure it. You forget yourself, | Ile not indure it: you forget your selfe |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.32.2 | Go to! You are not, Cassius. | Go too: you are not Cassius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.34 | I say you are not. | I say, you are not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.56 | I said an elder soldier, not a better; | I saide, an Elder Souldier, not a Better. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.57.2 | If you did, I care not. | If you did, I care not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.58 | When Caesar lived, he durst not thus have moved me. | When Casar liu'd, he durst not thus haue mou'd me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.59 | Peace, peace! You durst not so have tempted him. | Peace, peace, you durst not so haue tempted him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.60 | I durst not! | I durst not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.62.1 | What, durst not tempt him? | What? durst not tempt him? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.62.2 | For your life you durst not. | For your life you durst not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.63 | Do not presume too much upon my love; | Do not presume too much vpon my Loue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.69 | Which I respect not. I did send to you | Which I respect not. I did send to you |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.82.2 | I denied you not. | I deny'd you not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.83.2 | I did not. He was but a fool | I did not. He was but a Foole / That brought |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.87 | I do not, till you practise them on me. | I do not, till you practice them on me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.88.1 | You love me not. | You loue me not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.88.2 | I do not like your faults. | I do not like your faults. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.90 | A flatterer's would not, though they do appear | A Flatterers would not, though they do appeare |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.97 | Set in a notebook, learned, and conned by rote, | Set in a Note-booke, learn'd, and con'd by roate |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.118 | Have not you love enough to bear with me, | Haue not you loue enough to beare with me, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.124 | There is some grudge between 'em; 'tis not meet | There is some grudge betweene 'em, 'tis not meete |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.125.2 | You shall not come to them. | You shall not come to them. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.126 | Nothing but death shall stay me. | Nothing but death shall stay me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.141 | I did not think you could have been so angry. | I did not thinke you could haue bin so angry. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.160 | I cannot drink too much of Brutus' love. | I cannot drinke too much of Brutus loue. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.174 | Therein our letters do not well agree. | Therein our Letters do not well agree: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.181 | Nor nothing in your letters writ of her? | Nor nothing in your Letters writ of her? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.182.1 | Nothing, Messala. | Nothing Messala. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.193 | But yet my nature could not bear it so. | But yet my Nature could not beare it so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.196.1 | I do not think it good. | I do not thinke it good. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.211 | Under your pardon. You must note beside | Vnder your pardon. You must note beside, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.234.1 | Let it not, Brutus. | Let it not Brutus. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.239 | Poor knave, I blame thee not; thou art o'erwatched. | Poore knaue I blame thee not, thou art ore-watch'd. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.248 | I will not have it so; lie down, good sirs. | I will it not haue it so: Lye downe good sirs, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.252 | I was sure your lordship did not give it me. | I was sure your Lordship did not giue it me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.259 | I should not urge thy duty past thy might; | I should not vrge thy duty past thy might, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.268 | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.271 | Let me see, let me see; is not the leaf turned down | Let me see, let me see; is not the Leafe turn'd downe |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.294 | My lord, I do not know that I did cry. | My Lord, I do not know that I did cry. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.296 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.301.1 | No, my lord, I saw nothing. | No my Lord, I saw nothing. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.2 | You said the enemy would not come down, | You said the Enemy would not come downe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.4 | It proves not so; their battles are at hand; | It proues not so: their battailes are at hand, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.12.1 | But 'tis not so. | But 'tis not so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.20 | I do not cross you; but I will do so. | I do not crosse you: but I will do so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.26 | Stir not until the signal. | Stirre not vntill the Signall. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.28 | Not that we love words better, as you do. | Not that we loue words better, as you do. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.35.2 | Not stingless too. | Not stinglesse too. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.39 | Villains! You did not so, when your vile daggers | Villains: you did not so, when your vile daggers |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.40 | Hacked one another in the sides of Caesar: | Hackt one another in the sides of Casar: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.46 | This tongue had not offended so today, | This tongue had not offended so to day, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.54 | Be well avenged; or till another Caesar | Be well aueng'd; or till another Casar |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.56 | Caesar, thou canst not die by traitors' hands, | Casar, thou canst not dye by Traitors hands, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.58 | I was not born to die on Brutus' sword. | I was not borne to dye on Brutus Sword. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.60 | Young man, thou couldst not die more honourable. | Yong-man, thou could'st not dye more honourable. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.66 | If not, when you have stomachs. | If not, when you haue stomackes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.89.1 | Believe not so. | Beleeue not so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.102 | Which he did give himself – I know not how, | Which he did giue himselfe, I know not how: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.110 | No, Cassius, no; think not, thou noble Roman, | No Cassius, no: / Thinke not thou Noble Romane, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.114 | And whether we shall meet again I know not. | And whether we shall meete againe, I know not: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.118 | If not, why then this parting was well made. | If not, why then this parting was well made. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.121 | If not, 'tis true this parting was well made. | If not, 'tis true, this parting was well made. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.22 | And tell me what thou not'st about the field. | And tell me what thou not'st about the Field. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.43 | Stand not to answer. Here, take thou the hilts, | Stand not to answer: Heere, take thou the Hilts, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.47 | So, I am free; yet would not so have been, | So, I am free, / Yet would not so haue beene |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.50 | Where never Roman shall take note of him. | Where neuer Roman shall take note of him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.57 | Is not that he that lies upon the ground? | Is not that he that lyes vpon the ground? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.58 | He lies not like the living. O my heart! | He lies not like the Liuing. O my heart! |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.59.1 | Is not that he? | Is not that hee? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.69 | The things that are not? O Error, soon conceived, | The things that are not? O Error soone conceyu'd, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.81 | Did I not meet thy friends, and did not they | Did I not meet thy Friends, and did not they |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.83 | And bid me give it thee? Didst thou not hear their shouts? | And bid me giue it thee? Did'st thou not heare their showts? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.97 | Look where he have not crowned dead Cassius. | Looke where he haue not crown'd dead Cassius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.105 | His funerals shall not be in our camp, | His Funerals shall not be in our Campe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.2 | What bastard doth not? Who will go with me? | What Bastard doth not? Who will go with me? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.15 | We must not. A noble prisoner! | We must not: a Noble Prisoner. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.26 | This is not Brutus, friend; but, I assure you, | This is not Brutus friend, but I assure you, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.3 | He came not back; he is or ta'en or slain. | He came not backe: he is or tane, or slaine. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.6 | What, I, my lord? No, not for all the world. | What I, my Lord? No, not for all the World. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.20.2 | Not so, my lord. | Not so, my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.29 | That's not an office for a friend, my lord. | That's not an Office for a friend, my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.51 | I killed not thee with half so good a will. | I kill'd not thee with halfe so good a will. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.17 | But note the rancour of rebellious minds: | But not the rancor of rebellious mindes: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.24 | Ought not admit a governor to rule | Ought not admit a gouernor to rule, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.33 | It is not hate nor any private wrong, | It is not hate nor any priuat wronge, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.74 | But how? Not servilely disposed to bend, | But how? not seruilely disposd to bend, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.82 | 'Tis not a petty dukedom that I claim, | Tis not a petty Dukedome that I claime, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.115 | It is not that, nor any English brave, | It is not that nor any English braue, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.120 | But not so quickly brought unto an end. | But not so quickely brought vnto an end. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.132 | That is thy daughter, Warwick, is it not. | That is thy daughter Warwicke is it not? |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.144 | Such as dread nothing but dishonour's blot; | Such as dread nothing but dishonors blot, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.6 | Thou dost not tell him what a grief it is | Thou dost not tell him what a griefe it is, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.10 | Thou doest not tell him, if he here prevail, | Thou doest not tell him if he heere preuaile, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.22 | That we with England will not enter parley, | That we with England will not enter parlie, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.61 | She mocks at us, Douglas; I cannot endure it. | She mocks at vs Duglas, I cannot endure it. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.64 | Ye will not hence till you have shared the spoils. | Ye will not hence, till you haue shard the spoyles. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.67 | Enter another Messenger | Annother messenger. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.69 | And tell him that you dare not ride to York. | And tell him that you dare not ride to Yorke, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.72 | Woman, farewell! Although I do not stay – | Woman farewell although I do not stay. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.73 | 'Tis not for fear, and yet you run away. – | Tis not for feare, and yet you run away, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.76 | That swore before my walls they would not back | That swore before my walls they would not backe, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.82 | How fares my aunt? We are not Scots. | How fares my Aunt? we are not Scots, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.94 | This is the Countess, Warwick, is it not? | This is the Countesse Warwike, is it not. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.99 | My gracious King, fair is she not at all, | My gratious King, faire is she not at all, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.123 | Then, dear my liege, now niggard not thy state. | Then deare my liege, now niggard not thy state, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.131 | Now in the sun alone it doth not lie | Now in the Sunne alone it doth not lye, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.141 | Let not thy presence, like the April sun, | Let not thy presence like the Aprill sunne, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.143 | More happy do not make our outward wall | More happie do not make our outward wall, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.34 | Breathes from the wall an angel's note from heaven | Breathes from the wall, an Angels note from Heauen: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.44 | I cannot blame the Scots that did besiege her, | I cannot blame the Scots that did besiege her, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.88 | For flattery fear thou not to be convicted; | For flattery feare thou not to be conuicted, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.93 | Forget not to set down how passionate, | Forget not to set downe how passionat, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.113 | For sin, though sin, would not be so esteemed, | For sinne though synne would not be so esteemd, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.125 | If not, write but in letters capital | If not, write but in letters Capitall my mistres name, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.130 | I have not to a period brought her praise. | I haue not to a period brought her praise. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.152 | I did not bid thee talk of chastity, | I did not bid thee talke of chastitie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.183 | Love cannot sound well but in lovers' tongues. | Loue cannot sound well but in louers toungs, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.186 | Lod'wick, thou know'st not how to draw a battle: | Lodwick thou knowst not how to drawe a battell, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.198 | Ah, lady, I am blunt, and cannot strew | Ah Lady I am blunt and cannot strawe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.244 | Didst thou not swear to give me what I would? | Didst thou not swere to giue me what I would, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.247 | Nor beg I do not, but I rather buy – | Nor beg I do not but I rather buie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.252 | That love you offer me you cannot give, | That loue you offer me you cannot giue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.254 | That love you beg of me I cannot give, | That loue you beg of me I cannot giue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.267 | But not by him anointed for a king. | But not by him annointed for a king, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.269 | Though not enacted with your highness' hand; | Though not enacted with your highnes hand, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.277 | From that, not from my liege, I turn away. | From that not from my leige I tourne awaie: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.285 | And not a poison-sucking envious spider, | And not a poison sucking enuious spider, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.291 | This do I, and catch nothing but myself. | This do I, and catch nothing but my selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.292 | I must enjoy her, for I cannot beat | I must enioy her, for I cannot beate |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.299 | It shall not cumber long your majesty. | It shall not comber long your maiestie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.305 | That fair performance cannot follow promise? | That faire performance cannot follow promise, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.308 | The breath of falsehood not charactered there! | The breath of falshood not carectred there: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.311 | Age is a cynic, not a flatterer. | Age is a cyncke, not a flatterer, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.317 | Thou wilt not stick to swear what thou hast said, | Thou wilt not sticke to sweare what thou hast said, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.321 | By heaven, I will not, though your majesty | By heauen I will not though your maiestie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.325 | If nothing but that loss may vantage you, | Yf nothing but that losse may vantage you, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.328 | I cannot; nor I would not, if I could. | I cannot nor I would not if I could. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.337 | An office for the devil, not for man. | An office for the deuill not for man, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.346 | I will not stand to hear thee make reply: | I will not stand to heare thee make reply, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.361 | But not so easily pardoned, being broken; | But not so easily pardoned being broken: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.363 | But not true love to be so charitable; | But not true loue to be so charitable; |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.365 | But not his kingdom can buy out the sin; | But not his kingdome can buy out the sinne; |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.367 | But not her honesty to give consent. | But not her honestie to giue consent. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.375 | I must not call her child, for where's the father | I must not call her child, for wheres the father, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.381 | I am not Warwick, as thou think'st I am, | I am not Warwike as thou thinkst I am, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.409 | Which without shame could not be left undone. | Which without shame, could not be left vndone; |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.14 | I have not yet found time to open them. | Ihaue not yet found time to open them, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.16 | For what I know not, but he gave in charge | For what I know not, but he gaue in charge, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.27 | Thou liest, she hath not; but I would she had. | Thou lyest she hath not, but I would she had, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.39 | ‘ Countess ’ for ‘ Emperor ’ – and indeed, why not? | Countesse for Emperour, and indeed why not? |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.80 | Which cannot cloak itself on poverty. – | Which cannot cloke it selfe on pouertie. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.94 | By me be overthrown, and shall I not | By me be ouerthrowne, and shall I not, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.97 | I go to conquer kings; and shall I not then | I go to conquer kings, andshall I not then |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.99 | It must not be. – Come, boy, forward, advance! | It must not be, come boy forward, aduaunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.134 | And what I would not, I'll compel I will, | And what I would not, Ile compell I will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.143 | That we cannot bestow but by their death. | That we cannot bestow but by their death, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.148 | I cannot think you love me as you say, | I Cannot thinke you loue me as you say, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.152 | Beardless Leander not so strong as I: | Beardles Leander not so strong as I: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.177 | Stir not, lascivious King, to hinder me. | Stir not lasciuious king to hinder me, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.8 | And not to spend the time in circumstance, | And not to spend the time in circumstaunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.15 | Spendthrifts, and such that gape for nothing else | Spend thrifts, and such as gape for nothing else, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.28 | Doth not a little aggravate mine ire. | Doth not a little aggrauate mine ire, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.40.1 | Enter the King of Bohemia, with Danes, and a Polonian captain, with other soldiers, another way | Enter the King of Bohemia with Danes, and a Polonian Captaine with other soldiers another way. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.48 | This your great kindness I will not forget. | This your great kindnesse I will not forget. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.100 | Shall climb the higher ground another way; | Shall clyme the higher ground an other waye: |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.111 | But were it not, yet ere he should prevail, | But were it not, yet ere he should preuaile, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.130 | Affrights not more than kings when they dispose | Affrights not more then kings when they dispose, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.185 | Then rests there nothing but with present speed | Then rests there nothing but with present speede, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.1 | Enter two Frenchmen; a woman and two little children meet them, and other citizens | Enter two French men, a woman and two little Children, meet them another Citizens. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.6 | Have ye not heard the news that flies abroad? | Haue we not heard the newes that flies abroad? |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.11 | What then, quoth you? Why, is't not time to fly, | What then quoth you? why ist not time to flie, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.23 | Be throughly washed when he suspects it not. | Be throughly washed when he suspects it not, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.26 | Lest, when we would, we cannot be relieved. | Least when we would, we cannot be relieued. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.29 | We cannot tell; 'tis good to fear the worst. | We cannot tell, tis good to feare the worst. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.11 | I know not how we should have met our son, | I know not how we should haue met our sonne, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.35 | Hast thou not seen the usurping King of France? | Hast thou not seene the vsurping King of Fraunce. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.36 | Yes, my good lord, and not two hours ago, | Yes my good Lord, and not two owers ago, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.79 | Know that thy wolvish barking cannot hurt; | Know that thy woluish barking cannot hurt, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.94 | To skirmish not for pillage, but for the crown | Toskirmish, not for pillage but for the Crowne, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.97 | Look not for cross invectives at our hands, | Looke not for crosse inuectiues at our hands, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.104 | Is scandalous and most notorious lies, | Is scandalous and most notorious lyes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.213 | Or use them not to glory of my God, | Or vse them not to glory of my God, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.36 | If not, what remedy? We have more sons | If not, what remedy, we haue more sonnes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.45 | But all in vain, he cannot free himself. | But all in vaine, he cannot free him selfe. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.46 | Audley, content. I will not have a man, | Audley content, I will not haue a man, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.52 | Ah, but he shall not live to see those days. | Ah but he shall not liue to see those dayes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.72 | All are not slain, I hope, that went with him; | All are not slayne I hope that went with him, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.107 | Here is a note, my gracious lord, of those | Heere is a note my gratious Lord of those, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.37 | That, if thou canst not compass my desire, | That if thou canst not compasse my desire, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.2 | And will not ope their gates and let us in, | And will not ope their gates and let vs in, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.8 | Is now retired and gone another way: | Is now retirde and gone an other way: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.19 | And now, because we are not fit to serve, | And now because we are not fit to serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.71 | They shall not have it now, although they would. | They shall not haue it now although they would, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.81 | Had we not been persuaded John our King | Had we not been perswaded Iohn our King, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.83 | We had not stood upon defiance so. | We had not stood vpon defiance so: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.3 | Not for his sake, my gracious lord, so much | Not for his sake my gratious Lord so much, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.7 | Art thou not free? And are not all occasions | Art thou not free? and are not all occasions, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.15 | Villiers, I will not nor I cannot do it; | Villiers I will not, nor I cannot do it, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.16 | Salisbury shall not have his will so much | Salisbury shall not haue his will so much, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.20 | Return? I hope thou wilt not. | Returne, I hope thou wilt not, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.22 | Will not beware how she's ensnared again? | Will not beware how shees insnard againe: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.27 | Which I in conscience may not violate, | Which I in conscience may not violate, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.28 | Or else a kingdom should not draw me hence. | Or else a kingdome should not draw me hence. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.30 | Hast thou not sworn obedience to thy prince? | Hast thou not sworne obedience to thy Prince? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.33 | Not to perform the covenant of my word | Not to performe the couenant of my word, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.34 | Is lawless, and I need not to obey. | Is lawlesse, and I need not to obey. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.36 | And not to break a promise with his foe? | And not to breake a promise with his foe? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.42 | Not to infringe it, though we die therefore. | Not to infringe it though we die therefore: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.59 | And we have compassed him; he cannot scape. | And we haue compast him he cannot scape. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.70 | Then think on him that doth not now dissemble, | Then thinke on him that doth not now dissemble |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.78 | So is it like we shall not be subdued. | So is it like we shall not be subdude: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.74 | If not, this day shall drink more English blood | If not, this day shall drinke more English blood, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.88 | Enter another Herald | Enter another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.96 | Tell him I cannot sit a coward's horse. | Tell him I cannot sit a cowards horse, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.101 | Enter another Herald | Enter another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.112 | But think'st thou not, the unadvised boy | But thinkst thou not the vnaduised boy, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.114 | Haply he cannot pray without the book: | Happily he cannot praie without the booke, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.118 | Besides, he knows not my sins' quality, | Besides, he knows not my sinnes qualitie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.146 | If we fear not, then no resolved proffer | If wee feare not, then no resolued proffer, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.156 | Seek him, and he not them, to shame his glory. | Seeke him, and he not them, to shame his glorie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.157 | I will not give a penny for a life, | I will not giue a pennie for a lyfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.3 | The leaves move not, the world is hushed and still, | the leaues moue not, the world is husht and still, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.38 | Bloodless and pale, one gazing on another. | Bloudlesse and pale, one gazing on another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.47 | Although not dead, the ravenous birds | although not dead, the rauenous birds |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.56.1 | Another noise. Salisbury brought in by a French Captain | Another noise, Salisbury brought in by aFrench Captaine. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.67 | Villiers procured it for thee, did he not? | Villiers procurd it for thee, did he not? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.73 | I hope your highness will not so disgrace me | I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.81 | What canst thou promise that I cannot break? | What canst thou promise that I cannot breake? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.89 | Thou art not charged with the breach of faith. | Thou art not charged with the breach of faith, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.92 | What, am I not a soldier in my word? | What am I not a soldier in my word? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.94 | Shall I not give my girdle from my waist, | Shall I not giue my girdle from my wast, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.96 | To say I may not give my things away? | To saie I may not giue my things awaie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.101 | Would not alone safe-conduct give to them, | Would not alone safe conduct giue to them. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.122 | And say the prince was smothered and not slain; | and saie the prince was smoothered, and not slaine, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.123 | And tell the king this is not all his ill, | and tell the king this is not all his ill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.126 | Will choke our foes, though bullets hit them not. | Will choake our foes, though bullets hit them not. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.1 | How fares your grace? Are you not shot, my lord? | How fares your grace, are you not shot my Lord? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.30 | Our drums strike nothing but discouragement; | Our drums strike nothing but discouragement, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.34 | Pluck out your eyes and see not this day's shame! | Plucke out your eies, and see not this daies shame, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.51 | Then charge again. If heaven be not opposed, | Then charge againe, if heauen be not opposd |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.52.1 | We cannot lose the day. | We cannot loose the daie. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.6 | Fie, lords, is't not a shame that English boys, | Fie Lords, is it not a shame that English boies, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.7 | Whose early days are yet not worth a beard, | Whose early daies are yet not worth a beard, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.10 | Thy fortune, not thy force, hath conquered us. | Thy fortune, not thy force hath conquerd vs. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.20 | Have writ that note of death in Audley's face? | Haue writ that note of death in Audleys face: |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.15 | The two days' respite is not yet expired, | The two daies respit is not yet expirde, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.26 | No, no, you cannot overreach us thus. | No no ye cannot ouerreach vs thus, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.66 | That would not yield his prisoner to my Queen? | That would not yeeld his prisoner to my Queen, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.125 | This said, we passed, not daring to reply. | This said, we past, not daring to reply, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.162 | Content thee, Philippe; 'tis not tears will serve | Content thee Phillip, tis not teares will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.207 | Edward, recount not things irrevocable. | Edward, recount not things irreuocable, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.212 | Howe'er it falls, it cannot be so bad | How ere it fals, it cannot be so bad, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.232 | As not the territories of France alone, | as not the territories of France alone, |
| King John | KJ I.i.31 | What now, my son? Have I not ever said | What now my sonne, haue I not euer said |
| King John | KJ I.i.32 | How that ambitious Constance would not cease | How that ambitious Constance would not cease |
| King John | KJ I.i.58 | You came not of one mother then, it seems. | You came not of one mother then it seemes. |
| King John | KJ I.i.73 | I know not why, except to get the land – | I know not why, except to get the land: |
| King John | KJ I.i.83 | I give heaven thanks I was not like to thee! | I giue heauen thankes I was not like to thee. |
| King John | KJ I.i.87 | Do you not read some tokens of my son | Doe you not read some tokens of my sonne |
| King John | KJ I.i.97 | Well, sir, by this you cannot get my land. | Well sir, by this you cannot get my land, |
| King John | KJ I.i.126 | My brother might not claim him, nor your father, | My brother might not claime him, nor your father |
| King John | KJ I.i.131 | To dispossess that child which is not his? | To dispossesse that childe which is not his. |
| King John | KJ I.i.142 | That in mine ear I durst not stick a rose | That in mine eare I durst not sticke a rose, |
| King John | KJ I.i.147 | I would not be Sir Nob in any case! | It would not be sir nobbe in any case. |
| King John | KJ I.i.169 | Madam, by chance but not by truth; what though? | Madam by chance, but not by truth, what tho; |
| King John | KJ I.i.172 | Who dares not stir by day must walk by night, | Who dares not stirre by day, must walke by night, |
| King John | KJ I.i.208 | That doth not smack of observation. | That doth not smoake of obseruation, |
| King John | KJ I.i.210 | And not alone in habit and device, | And not alone in habit and deuice, |
| King John | KJ I.i.214 | Which, though I will not practise to deceive, | Which though I will not practice to deceiue, |
| King John | KJ I.i.233 | Madam, I was not old Sir Robert's son. | Madam, I was not old Sir Roberts sonne, |
| King John | KJ I.i.237 | Could he get me! Sir Robert Faulconbridge could not do it! | Could get me sir Robert could not doe it; |
| King John | KJ I.i.246 | But, mother, I am not Sir Robert's son. | But mother, I am not Sir Roberts sonne, |
| King John | KJ I.i.256 | Heaven lay not my transgression to my charge! | Heauen lay not my transgression to my charge, |
| King John | KJ I.i.260 | Madam, I would not wish a better father. | Madam I would not wish a better father: |
| King John | KJ I.i.262 | And so doth yours. Your fault was not your folly. | And so doth yours: your fault, was not your follie, |
| King John | KJ I.i.266 | The aweless lion could not wage the fight, | The awlesse Lion could not wage the fight, |
| King John | KJ I.i.271 | Who lives and dares but say thou didst not well | Who liues and dares but say, thou didst not well |
| King John | KJ I.i.276 | Who says it was, he lies – I say 'twas not! | Who sayes it was, he lyes, I say twas not. |
| King John | KJ II.i.18 | A noble boy! Who would not do thee right! | A noble boy, who would not doe thee right? |
| King John | KJ II.i.31 | Will I not think of home, but follow arms. | Will I not thinke of home, but follow Armes. |
| King John | KJ II.i.86 | If not, bleed France, and peace ascend to heaven, | If not, bleede France, and peace ascend to heauen. |
| King John | KJ II.i.131 | It cannot be, an if thou wert his mother. | It cannot be, and if thou wert his mother. |
| King John | KJ II.i.165 | I am not worth this coil that's made for me. | I am not worth this coyle that's made for me. |
| King John | KJ II.i.168 | His grandam's wrongs, and not his mother's shames, | His grandames wrongs, and not his mothers shames |
| King John | KJ II.i.175 | Call not me slanderer. Thou and thine usurp | Call not me slanderer, thou and thine vsurpe |
| King John | KJ II.i.178 | Infortunate in nothing but in thee. | Infortunate in nothing but in thee: |
| King John | KJ II.i.184 | That he is not only plagued for her sin, | That he is not onely plagued for her sin, |
| King John | KJ II.i.259 | 'Tis not the roundure of your old-faced walls | 'Tis not the rounder of your old-fac'd walles, |
| King John | KJ II.i.270 | That can we not. But he that proves the King, | That can we not: but he that proues the King |
| King John | KJ II.i.273 | Doth not the crown of England prove the King? | Doth not the Crowne of England, prooue the King? |
| King John | KJ II.i.274 | And if not that, I bring you witnesses, | And if not that, I bring you Witnesses |
| King John | KJ II.i.328 | By our best eyes cannot be censured. | By our best eyes cannot be censured: |
| King John | KJ II.i.341 | England, thou hast not saved one drop of blood, | England thou hast not sau'd one drop of blood |
| King John | KJ II.i.396 | Smacks it not something of the policy? | Smackes it not something of the policie. |
| King John | KJ II.i.421 | Persever not, but hear me, mighty Kings! | Perseuer not, but heare me mighty kings. |
| King John | KJ II.i.434 | If not complete of, say he is not she; | If not compleat of, say he is not shee, |
| King John | KJ II.i.435 | And she again wants nothing, to name want, | And she againe wants nothing, to name want, |
| King John | KJ II.i.436 | If want it be not that she is not he. | If want it be not, that she is not hee: |
| King John | KJ II.i.451 | The sea enraged is not half so deaf, | The sea enraged is not halfe so deafe, |
| King John | KJ II.i.453 | More free from motion, no, not death himself | More free from motion, no not death himselfe |
| King John | KJ II.i.464 | Our ears are cudgelled; not a word of his | Our eares are cudgel'd, not a word of his |
| King John | KJ II.i.470 | For by this knot thou shalt so surely tie | For by this knot, thou shalt so surely tye |
| King John | KJ II.i.480 | Why answer not the double majesties | Why answer not the double Maiesties, |
| King John | KJ II.i.516 | Further I will not flatter you, my lord, | Further I will not flatter you, my Lord, |
| King John | KJ II.i.518 | Than this: that nothing do I see in you, | Then this, that nothing do I see in you, |
| King John | KJ II.i.540 | Is not the Lady Constance in this troop? | Is not the Ladie Constance in this troope? |
| King John | KJ II.i.541 | I know she is not, for this match made up | I know she is not for this match made vp, |
| King John | KJ II.i.549 | Which we, God knows, have turned another way, | Which we God knowes, haue turnd another way, |
| King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
| King John | KJ II.i.588 | But for because he hath not wooed me yet; | But for because he hath not wooed me yet: |
| King John | KJ II.i.589 | Not that I have the power to clutch my hand | Not that I haue the power to clutch my hand, |
| King John | KJ III.i.4 | It is not so; thou hast misspoke, misheard. | It is not so, thou hast mispoke, misheard, |
| King John | KJ III.i.6 | It cannot be; thou dost but say 'tis so. | It cannot be, thou do'st but say 'tis so. |
| King John | KJ III.i.7 | I trust I may not trust thee, for thy word | I trust I may not trust thee, for thy word |
| King John | KJ III.i.9 | Believe me, I do not believe thee, man; | Beleeue me, I doe not beleeue thee man, |
| King John | KJ III.i.17 | With my vexed spirits I cannot take a truce, | With my vext spirits, I cannot take a Truce, |
| King John | KJ III.i.25 | Then speak again – not all thy former tale, | Then speake againe, not all thy former tale, |
| King John | KJ III.i.36 | Fellow, be gone! I cannot brook thy sight. | Fellow be gone: I cannot brooke thy sight, |
| King John | KJ III.i.48 | I would not care, I then would be content, | I would not care, I then would be content, |
| King John | KJ III.i.49 | For then I should not love thee; no, nor thou | For then I should not loue thee: no, nor thou |
| King John | KJ III.i.62 | Tell me, thou fellow, is not France forsworn? | Tell me thou fellow, is not France forsworne? |
| King John | KJ III.i.66 | I may not go without you to the Kings. | I may not goe without you to the kings. |
| King John | KJ III.i.67 | Thou mayst, thou shalt. I will not go with thee. | Thou maist, thou shalt, I will not go with thee, |
| King John | KJ III.i.83 | A wicked day, and not a holy day! | A wicked day, and not a holy day. |
| King John | KJ III.i.90 | Pray that their burdens may not fall this day, | Pray that their burthens may not fall this day, |
| King John | KJ III.i.93 | No bargains break that are not this day made; | No bargaines breake that are not this day made; |
| King John | KJ III.i.98 | Have I not pawned to you my majesty? | Haue I not pawn'd to you my Maiesty? |
| King John | KJ III.i.109 | Let not the hours of this ungodly day | Let not the howres of this vngodly day |
| King John | KJ III.i.124 | Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side, | Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side? |
| King John | KJ III.i.132 | Thou darest not say so, villain, for thy life! | Thou dar'st not say so villaine for thy life. |
| King John | KJ III.i.134 | We like not this; thou dost forget thyself. | We like not this, thou dost forget thy selfe. |
| King John | KJ III.i.149 | Thou canst not, Cardinal, devise a name | Thou canst not (Cardinall) deuise a name |
| King John | KJ III.i.187 | Law cannot give my child his kingdom here, | Law cannot giue my childe his kingdome heere; |
| King John | KJ III.i.195 | Lookest thou pale, France? Do not let go thy hand. | Look'st thou pale France? do not let go thy hand. |
| King John | KJ III.i.210 | The Lady Constance speaks not from her faith, | The Lady Constance speakes not from her faith, |
| King John | KJ III.i.217 | The King is moved, and answers not to this. | The king is moud, and answers not to this. |
| King John | KJ III.i.220 | Hang nothing but a calf's-skin, most sweet lout. | Hang nothing but a Calues skin most sweet lout. |
| King John | KJ III.i.221 | I am perplexed, and know not what to say. | I am perplext, and know not what to say. |
| King John | KJ III.i.249 | My reverend father, let it not be so! | My reuerend father, let it not be so; |
| King John | KJ III.i.262 | I may disjoin my hand, but not my faith. | I may dis-ioyne my hand, but not my faith. |
| King John | KJ III.i.269 | And may not be performed by thyself. | And may not be performed by thy selfe, |
| King John | KJ III.i.271 | Is not amiss when it is truly done; | Is not amisse when it is truely done: |
| King John | KJ III.i.272 | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, |
| King John | KJ III.i.273 | The truth is then most done not doing it. | The truth is then most done not doing it: |
| King John | KJ III.i.284 | To swear, swears only not to be forsworn – | To sweare, sweares onely not to be forsworne, |
| King John | KJ III.i.294 | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know |
| King John | KJ III.i.296 | So heavy as thou shalt not shake them off, | So heauy, as thou shalt not shake them off |
| King John | KJ III.i.298.2 | Will't not be – | Wil't not be? |
| King John | KJ III.i.299 | Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine? | Will not a Calues-skin stop that mouth of thine? |
| King John | KJ III.i.308 | Upon my knee I beg, go not to arms | Vpon my knee I beg, goe not to Armes |
| King John | KJ III.i.311 | Thou virtuous Dauphin, alter not the doom | thou vertuous Daulphin, / Alter not the doome |
| King John | KJ III.i.320 | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall frõ thee. |
| King John | KJ III.i.331 | Husband, I cannot pray that thou mayst win; | Husband, I cannot pray that thou maist winne: |
| King John | KJ III.i.333 | Father, I may not wish the fortune thine; | Father, I may not wish the fortune thine: |
| King John | KJ III.i.334 | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive; | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thriue: |
| King John | KJ III.i.342 | That nothing can allay, nothing but blood, | That nothing can allay, nothing but blood, |
| King John | KJ III.ii.8 | Her highness is in safety, fear you not. | Her Highnesse is in safety, feare you not: |
| King John | KJ III.iii.2 | So strongly guarded. (to Arthur) Cousin, look not sad! | So strongly guarded: Cosen, looke not sad, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.12 | Bell, book, and candle shall not drive me back | Bell, Booke, & Candle, shall not driue me back, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.54 | But, ah, I will not. Yet I love thee well, | But (ah) I will not, yet I loue thee well, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.58.2 | Do not I know thou wouldst? | Doe not I know thou wouldst? |
| King John | KJ III.iii.65 | That he shall not offend your majesty. | That he shall not offend your Maiesty. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.66.4 | He shall not live. | He shall not liue. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.68 | Well, I'll not say what I intend for thee. | Well, Ile not say what I intend for thee: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.6 | Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost? | Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost? |
| King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.41 | Which cannot hear a lady's feeble voice, | Which cannot heare a Ladies feeble voyce, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.43 | Lady, you utter madness, and not sorrow. | Lady, you vtter madnesse, and not sorrow. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.44 | Thou art not holy to belie me so! | Thou art holy to belye me so, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.45 | I am not mad. This hair I tear is mine. | I am not mad: this haire I teare is mine, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.48 | I am not mad – I would to heaven I were, | I am not mad, I would to heauen I were, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.53 | For, being not mad, but sensible of grief, | For, being not mad, but sensible of greefe, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.59 | I am not mad – too well, too well I feel | I am not mad: too well, too well I feele |
| King John | KJ III.iv.61 | Bind up those tresses! O, what love I note | Binde vp those tresses: O what loue I note |
| King John | KJ III.iv.81 | There was not such a gracious creature born. | There was not such a gracious creature borne: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.88 | I shall not know him. Therefore never, never | I shall not know him: therefore neuer, neuer |
| King John | KJ III.iv.101 | I will not keep this form upon my head, | I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.107 | There's nothing in this world can make me joy. | There's nothing in this world can make me ioy, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.123 | Are not you grieved that Arthur is his prisoner? | Are not you grieu'd that Arthur is his prisoner? |
| King John | KJ III.iv.131 | John hath seized Arthur, and it cannot be | Iohn hath seiz'd Arthur, and it cannot be, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.140 | So be it – for it cannot be but so. | So be it, for it cannot be but so. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.160 | Maybe he will not touch young Arthur's life, | May be he will not touch yong Arthurs life, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.163 | If that young Arthur be not gone already, | If that yong Arthur be not gone alreadie, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.7 | Uncleanly scruples! Fear not you. Look to't! | Vncleanly scruples feare not you: looke too't. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.23 | No, indeed, is't not; and I would to heaven | No in deede is't not: and I would to heauen |
| King John | KJ IV.i.37 | Can you not read it? Is it not fair writ? | Can you not reade it? Is it not faire writ? |
| King John | KJ IV.i.70 | I would not have believed him – no tongue but Hubert's! | I would not haue beleeu'd him: no tongue but Huberts. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.76 | I will not struggle; I will stand stone-still. | I will not struggle, I will stand stone still: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.77 | For heaven sake, Hubert, let me not be bound! | For heauen sake Hubert let me not be bound: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.99 | Let me not hold my tongue. Let me not, Hubert! | Let me not hold my tongue: let me not Hubert, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.104.1 | And would not harm me. | And would not harme me. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.120 | Creatures of note for mercy-lacking uses. | Creatures of note for mercy, lacking vses. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.121 | Well, see to live. I will not touch thine eye | Well, see to liue: I will not touch thine eye, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.127 | Your uncle must not know but you are dead. | Your Vnckle must not know but you are dead. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.131.1 | Will not offend thee. | Will not offend thee. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.7 | Fresh expectation troubled not the land | Fresh expectation troubled not the Land |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.13 | To smooth the ice, or add another hue | To smooth the yce, or adde another hew |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.21 | In this the antique and well noted face | In this the Anticke, and well noted face |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.44 | What you would have reformed that is not well, | What you would haue reform'd. that is not well, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.61 | That the time's enemies may not have this | That the times enemies may not haue this |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.82 | We cannot hold mortality's strong hand. | We cannot hold mortalities strong hand. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.101 | This must not be thus borne; this will break out | This must not be thus borne, this will breake out |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.108 | So foul a sky clears not without a storm; | So foule a skie, cleeres not without a storme, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.119.1 | And she not hear of it? | And she not heare of it? |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.124 | I idly heard; if true or false I know not. | I idely heard: if true, or false I know not. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.133 | To your proceedings? Do not seek to stuff | To your proceedings? Do not seeke to stuffe |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.146 | Not knowing what they fear, but full of fear. | Not knowing what they feare, but full of feare. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.189 | And whisper one another in the ear; | And whisper one another in the eare. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.201 | Another lean unwashed artificer | Another leane, vnwash'd Artificer, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.207 | No had, my lord! Why, did you not provoke me? | No had (my Lord?) why, did you not prouoke me? |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.220 | Make deeds ill done! Hadst not thou been by, | Make deeds ill done? Had'st not thou beene by, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.223 | This murder had not come into my mind. | This murther had not come into my minde. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.224 | But taking note of thy abhorred aspect, | But taking note of thy abhorr'd Aspect, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.253 | Not painted with the crimson spots of blood. | Not painted with the Crimson spots of blood, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.267 | O, answer not, but to my closet bring | Oh, answer not; but to my Closset bring |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.2 | Good ground, be pitiful and hurt me not! | Good ground be pittifull, and hurt me not: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.6 | If I get down, and do not break my limbs, | If I get downe, and do not breake my limbes, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.24 | We will not line his thin bestained cloak | We will not lyne his thin-bestained cloake |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.29 | Our griefs, and not our manners, reason now. | Our greefes, and not our manners reason now. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.36 | The earth had not a hole to hide this deed. | The earth had not a hole to hide this deede. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.45 | Form such another? This is the very top, | Forme such another? This is the very top, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.76 | O, he is bold, and blushes not at death! | Oh he is bold, and blushes not at death, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.80 | Not till I sheathe it in a murderer's skin. | Not till I sheath it in a murtherers skin. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.83 | I would not have you, lord, forget yourself, | I would not haue you (Lord) forget your selfe, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.88 | Not for my life; but yet I dare defend | Not for my life: But yet I dare defend |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.90.2 | Do not prove me so; | Do not proue me so: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.92 | Not truly speaks; who speaks not truly, lies. | Not truely speakes: who speakes not truly, Lies. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.104 | 'Tis not an hour since I left him well. | 'Tis not an houre since I left him well: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.107 | Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes, | Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.108 | For villainy is not without such rheum, | For villanie is not without such rheume, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.121 | Thou'rt damn'd as black – nay, nothing is so black; | Thou'rt damn'd as blacke, nay nothing is so blacke, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.123 | There is not yet so ugly a fiend of hell | There is not yet so vgly a fiend of hell |
| King John | KJ V.i.14 | Then pause not, for the present time's so sick, | Then pause not: for the present time's so sicke, |
| King John | KJ V.i.25 | Is this Ascension Day? Did not the prophet | Is this Ascension day? did not the Prophet |
| King John | KJ V.i.30 | All Kent hath yielded – nothing there holds out | All Kent hath yeelded: nothing there holds out |
| King John | KJ V.i.33 | Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone | Your Nobles will not heare you, but are gone |
| King John | KJ V.i.37 | Would not my lords return to me again | Would not my Lords returne to me againe |
| King John | KJ V.i.46 | Let not the world see fear and sad distrust | Let not the world see feare and sad distrust |
| King John | KJ V.i.59 | O, let it not be said! Forage, and run | Oh let it not be said: forrage, and runne |
| King John | KJ V.i.74 | Perchance the Cardinal cannot make your peace; | Perchance the Cardinall cannot make your peace; |
| King John | KJ V.ii.5 | Both they and we, perusing o'er these notes, | Both they and we, perusing ore these notes |
| King John | KJ V.ii.12 | I am not glad that such a sore of time | I am not glad that such a sore of Time |
| King John | KJ V.ii.22 | We cannot deal but with the very hand | We cannot deale but with the very hand |
| King John | KJ V.ii.24 | And is't not pity, O my grieved friends, | And is't not pitty, (oh my grieued friends) |
| King John | KJ V.ii.39 | And not to spend it so unneighbourly! | And not to spend it so vn-neighbourly. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.78 | Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back. | Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.99 | To underprop this action? Is't not I | To vnder-prop this Action? Is't not I |
| King John | KJ V.ii.103 | Have I not heard these islanders shout out | Haue I not heard these Islanders shout out |
| King John | KJ V.ii.105 | Have I not here the best cards for the game | Haue I not heere the best Cards for the game |
| King John | KJ V.ii.110 | Outside or inside, I will not return | Out-side or in-side, I will not returne |
| King John | KJ V.ii.125 | And will not temporize with my entreaties. | And will not temporize with my intreaties: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.126 | He flatly says he'll not lay down his arms. | He flatly saies, heell not lay downe his Armes. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.171 | Sound but another, and another shall, | Sound but another, and another shall |
| King John | KJ V.ii.174 | Not trusting to this halting legate here, | (Not trusting to this halting Legate heere, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.180 | And thou shalt find it, Dauphin, do not doubt. | And thou shalt finde it (Dolphin) do not doubt |
| King John | KJ V.iii.15 | And will not let me welcome this good news. | And will not let me welcome this good newes. |
| King John | KJ V.iv.1 | I did not think the King so stored with friends. | I did not thinke the King so stor'd with friends. |
| King John | KJ V.iv.22 | Have I not hideous death within my view, | Haue I not hideous death within my view, |
| King John | KJ V.iv.32 | Behold another daybreak in the east. | Behold another day breake in the East: |
| King John | KJ V.v.15 | I did not think to be so sad tonight | I did not thinke to be so sad to night |
| King John | KJ V.v.21 | The day shall not be up so soon as I | The day shall not be vp so soone as I, |
| King John | KJ V.vi.4.2 | Why may not I demand | Why may not I demand |
| King John | KJ V.vi.22 | I am no woman, I'll not swound at it. | I am no woman, Ile not swound at it. |
| King John | KJ V.vi.33 | Why, know you not? The lords are all come back, | Why know you not? The Lords are all come backe, |
| King John | KJ V.vi.38 | And tempt us not to bear above our power! | And tempt vs not to beare aboue our power. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.14 | In their continuance will not feel themselves. | In their continuance, will not feele themselues. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.29 | It would not out at windows nor at doors. | It would not out at windowes, nor at doores, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.41 | And comfort me with cold. I do not ask you much – | And comfort me with cold. I do not aske you much, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.81 | It seems you know not, then, so much as we. | It seemes you know not then so much as we, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.109 | And knows not how to do it but with tears. | And knowes not how to do it, but with teares. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.4 | division of the kingdom it appears not which of the | diuision of the Kingdome, it appeares not which of the |
| King Lear | KL I.i.7 | Is not this your son, my lord? | Is not this your Son, my Lord? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.11 | I cannot conceive you. | I cannot conceiue you. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.16 | I cannot wish the fault undone, the issue of it being | I cannot wish the fault vndone, the issue of it, being |
| King Lear | KL I.i.77 | And yet not so, since I am sure my love's | And yet not so, since I am sure my loue's |
| King Lear | KL I.i.87 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.88 | Nothing? | Nothing? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.89 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.90 | Nothing will come of nothing. Speak again. | Nothing will come of nothing, speake againe. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.91 | Unhappy that I am, I cannot heave | Vnhappie that I am, I cannot heaue |
| King Lear | KL I.i.122 | Come not between the dragon and his wrath. | Come not betweene the Dragon and his wrath, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.152 | Thy youngest daughter does not love thee least, | Thy yongest Daughter do's not loue thee least, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.179 | This shall not be revoked! | This shall not be reuok'd, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.200 | And nothing more, may fitly like your grace, | And nothing more may fitly like your Grace, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.206 | Election makes not up in such conditions. | Election makes not vp in such conditions. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.209 | I would not from your love make such a stray | I would not from your loue make such a stray, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.232 | As I am glad I have not, though not to have it | That I am glad I haue not, though not to haue it, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.234 | Hadst not been born than not t' have pleased me better. | Not beene borne, then not t haue pleas'd me better. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.238 | What say you to the lady? Love's not love | What say you to the Lady? Loue's not loue |
| King Lear | KL I.i.245 | Nothing! I have sworn; I am firm. | Nothing, I haue sworne, I am firme. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.249 | I shall not be his wife. | I shall not be his wife. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.258 | Not all the dukes of waterish Burgundy | Not all the Dukes of watrish Burgundy, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.276.1 | Prescribe not us our duty. | Prescribe not vs our dutie. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.283 | Sister, it is not little I have to say of what most | Sister, it is not little I haue to say, / Of what most |
| King Lear | KL I.i.289 | observation we have made of it hath not been little. He | obseruation we haue made of it hath beene little; he |
| King Lear | KL I.i.295 | but rash. Then must we look from his age to receive not | but rash, then must we looke from his age, to receiue not |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.32 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.34 | of it into your pocket? The quality of nothing | of it into your Pocket? The quality of nothing, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.35 | hath not such need to hide itself. Let's see! Come! If it | hath not such neede to hide it selfe. Let's see: come, if it |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.36 | be nothing I shall not need spectacles. | bee nothing, I shall not neede Spectacles. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.38 | my brother that I have not all o'erread; and for so much | my Brother, that I haue not all ore-read; and for so much |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.39 | as I have perused, I find it not fit for your o'erlooking. | as I haue perus'd, I finde it not fit for your ore-looking. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.48 | fortunes from us till our oldness cannot relish them. I begin | Fortunes fromvs, till our oldnesse cannot rellish them. I begin |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.50 | tyranny, who sways not as it hath power but as it is | tyranny, who swayes not as it hath power, but as it is |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.59 | It was not brought me, my lord. There's the | It was not brought mee, my Lord; there's the |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.66 | were not. | were not. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.69 | not in the contents. | not in the Contents. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.80 | I do not well know, my lord. If it shall please | I do not well know my L. If it shall please |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.94 | He cannot be such a monster – | He cannot bee such a Monster. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.95 | Nor is not, sure. | |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.115 | it shall lose thee nothing; do it carefully – and the noble | it shall lose thee nothing, do it carefully: and the Noble |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.147 | dissipation of cohorts, nuptial breaches, and I know not | |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.171 | told you what I have seen and heard but faintly, nothing | told you what I haue seene, and heard: But faintly. Nothing |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.179 | Let me, if not by birth, have lands by wit; | Let me, if not by birth, haue lands by wit, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.6 | That sets us all at odds. I'll not endure it! | That sets vs all at ods: Ile not endure it; |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.17 | Not to be overruled. Idle old man, | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.8 | Let me not stay a jot for dinner! Go, get it ready! | Let me not stay a iot for dinner, go get it ready: |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.16 | judgement, to fight when I cannot choose, and to eat no | iudgement, to fight when I cannot choose, and to eate no |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.37 | Not so young, sir, to love a woman for singing, nor | Not so young Sir to loue a woman for singing, nor |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.41 | worse after dinner. I will not part from thee yet. Dinner, | worse after dinner, I will not part from thee yet. Dinner |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.49 | He says, my lord, your daughter is not | He saies my Lord, your Daughters is not |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.51 | Why came not the slave back to me when I called | Why came not the slaue backe to me when I call'd |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.54 | manner he would not. | manner, he would not. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.55 | He would not! | He would not? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.56 | My lord, I know not what the matter is, | My Lord, I know not what the matter is, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.57 | but to my judgement your highness is not entertained | but to my iudgement your Highnesse is not entertain'd |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.64 | be mistaken; for my duty cannot be silent when I think | bee mistaken, for my duty cannot be silent, when I thinke |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.71 | Fool? I have not seen him this two days. | Foole? I haue not seene him this two daies. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.74 | No more of that! I have noted it well. Go you and | No more of that, I haue noted it well, goe you and |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.76 | Exit another Knight | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.84 | I'll not be strucken, my lord. | Ile not be strucken my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.100 | Nay, and thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou'lt | nay, & thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou'lt |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.108 | myself. There's mine. Beg another of thy daughters. | my selfe, there's mine, beg another of thy Daughters. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.127 | This is nothing, Fool. | This is nothing Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.129 | gave me nothing for't. Can you make no use of nothing, | gaue me nothing for't, can you make no vse of nothing |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.131 | Why, no, boy. Nothing can be made out of nothing. | Why no Boy, Nothing can be made out of nothing. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.133 | land comes to. He will not believe a fool. | land comes to, he will not beleeue a Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.149 | This is not altogether fool, my lord. | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.152 | ladies too – they will not let me have all the fool to myself; | Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.165 | And know not how their wits to wear, | And know not how their wits to weare, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.182 | o' thing than a fool. And yet I would not be thee, nuncle. | o'thing then a foole, and yet I would not be thee Nunckle, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.183 | Thou hast pared thy wit o' both sides and left nothing | thou hast pared thy wit o'both sides, and left nothing |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.190 | art nothing. (To Gonerill) Yes, forsooth, I will hold my | art nothing. Yes forsooth I will hold my |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.191 | tongue. So your face bids me, though you say nothing. | tongue, so your face bids me, though you say nothing. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.193 | He that keeps nor crust nor crumb, | he that keepes nor crust, not crum, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.196 | Not only, sir, this your all-licensed fool | Not only Sir this, your all-lycenc'd Foole, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.199 | In rank and not-to-be endured riots. Sir, | In ranke, and (not to be endur'd) riots Sir. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.205 | Would not 'scape censure, nor the redresses sleep; | Would not scape censure, nor the redresses sleepe, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.219 | May not an ass know when the cart draws the | May not an Asse know, when the Cart drawes the |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.222 | Doth any here know me? This is not Lear. | Do's any heere know me? / This is not Lear: |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.224 | Either his notion weakens, his discernings | Either his Notion weakens, his Discernings |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.225 | Are lethargied – Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so! | Are Lethargied. Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.250 | Degenerate bastard, I'll not trouble thee. | Degenerate Bastard, Ile not trouble thee; |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.302 | Let it be so. I have another daughter, | Let it be so. / I haue another daughter, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.308 | I cannot be so partial, Gonerill, | I cannot be so partiall Gonerill, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.327 | Not fear still to be taken. I know his heart. | Not feare still to be taken. I know his heart, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.339 | Though I condemn not, yet, under pardon, | Though I condemne not, yet vnder pardon |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.342 | How far your eyes may pierce I cannot tell; | How farre your eies may pierce I cannot tell; |
| King Lear | KL I.v.4 | If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore | if your Dilligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore |
| King Lear | KL I.v.6 | I will not sleep, my lord, till I have delivered your | I will not sleepe my Lord, till I haue deliuered your |
| King Lear | KL I.v.8 | If a man's brains were in's heels, were't not in | If a mans braines were in's heeles, wert not in |
| King Lear | KL I.v.11 | Then I prithee be merry. Thy wit shall not go | Then I prythee be merry, thy wit shall not go |
| King Lear | KL I.v.23 | what a man cannot smell out he may spy into. | what a man cannot smell out, he may spy into. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.29 | Why, to put's head in; not to give it away to his | Why to put's head in, not to giue it away to his |
| King Lear | KL I.v.35 | Because they are not eight? | Because they are not eight. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.41 | Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst | Thou shouldst not haue bin old, till thou hadst |
| King Lear | KL I.v.43 | O let me not be mad, not mad, sweet heaven! | O let me not be mad, not mad sweet Heauen: |
| King Lear | KL I.v.44 | Keep me in temper; I would not be mad! | keepe me in temper, I would not be mad. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.49 | Shall not be a maid long, unless things be cut shorter. | Shall not be a Maid long, vnlesse things be cut shorter. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.3 | given him notice that the Duke of Cornwall and Regan | giuen him notice / That the Duke of Cornwall, and Regan |
| King Lear | KL II.i.6 | Nay, I know not. You have heard of the news | Nay I know not, you haue heard of the newes |
| King Lear | KL II.i.9 | Not I. Pray you what are they? | Not I: pray you what are they? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.12 | Not a word. | Not a word. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.23 | Have you not spoken 'gainst the Duke of Cornwall? | Haue you not spoken 'gainst the Duke of Cornewall? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.25 | And Regan with him. Have you nothing said | And Regan with him, haue you nothing said |
| King Lear | KL II.i.27.2 | I am sure on't, not a word. | I am sure on't, not a word. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.56 | Not in this land shall he remain uncaught; | Not in this Land shall he remaine vncaught |
| King Lear | KL II.i.74 | If they not thought the profits of my death | If they not thought the profits of my death |
| King Lear | KL II.i.78 | Hark, the Duke's trumpets! I know not why he comes. – | Harke, the Dukes Trumpets, I know not wher he comes.; |
| King Lear | KL II.i.79 | All ports I'll bar; the villain shall not 'scape. | All Ports Ile barre, the villaine shall not scape, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.82 | May have due note of him; and of my land, | May haue due note of him, and of my land, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.93 | Was he not companion with the riotous knights | Was he not companion with the riotous Knights |
| King Lear | KL II.i.95 | I know not, madam. 'Tis too bad, too bad! | I know not Madam, 'tis too bad, too bad. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.103.1 | I'll not be there. | Ile not be there. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.117 | You know not why we came to visit you – | You know not why we came to visit you? |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.6 | I love thee not. | I loue thee not. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.7 | Why then, I care not for thee. | Why then I care not for thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.10 | Why dost thou use me thus? I know thee not. | Why do'st thou vse me thus? I know thee not. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.18 | bawd in way of good service, and art nothing but the | Baud in way of good seruice, and art nothing but the |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.31 | Away! I have nothing to do with thee. | Away, I haue nothing to do with thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.55 | Ay tailor, sir. A stone-cutter or a painter could not | A Taylor Sir, a Stone-cutter, or a Painter, could not |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.88 | His countenance likes me not. | His countenance likes me not. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.96 | Quite from his nature. He cannot flatter, he! | Quite from his Nature. He cannot flatter he, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.110 | part, I will not be, though I should win your displeasure | part I will not be, though I should win your displeasure |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.126 | Call not your stocks for me. I serve the King, | Call not your Stocks for me, I serue the King. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.135.1 | You should not use me so. | You should not vse me so. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.138 | Let me beseech your grace not to do so. | Let me beseech your Grace, not to do so, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.152 | Will not be rubbed nor stopped. I'll entreat for thee. | Will not be rub'd nor stopt, Ile entreat for thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.153 | Pray do not, sir. I have watched and travelled hard. | Pray do not Sir, I haue watch'd and trauail'd hard, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.163 | Peruse this letter. Nothing almost sees miracles | Peruse this Letter. Nothing almost sees miracles |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.169 | Take vantage, heavy eyes, not to behold | Take vantage heauie eyes, not to behold |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.5 | Does not attend my taking. Whiles I may 'scape | Do's not attend my taking. Whiles I may scape |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.10 | Blanket my loins, elf all my hair in knots, | Blanket my loines, elfe all my haires in knots, |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.21 | That's something yet: Edgar I nothing am. | That's something yet: Edgar I nothing am. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.2.1 | And not send back my messengers. | And not send backe my Messengers. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.18 | No, no, they would not. | |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.21.2 | They durst not do't; | They durst not do't: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.22 | They could not, would not do't; 'tis worse than murder | They could not, would not do't: 'tis worse then murther, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.45 | Winter's not gone yet if the wild geese fly that way. | Winters not gon yet, if the wil'd Geese fly that way, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.58 | Follow me not; stay here. | Follow me not, stay here. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.68 | not a nose among twenty but can smell him that's | not a nose among twenty, but can smell him that's |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.83 | Not i'the stocks, fool. | Not i'th'Stocks Foole. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.100 | No, but not yet! Maybe he is not well. | No, but not yet, may be he is not well, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.102 | Whereto our health is bound; we are not ourselves | Whereto our health is bound, we are not our selues, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.125 | I have to think so. If thou shouldst not be glad, | I haue to thinke so, if thou should'st not be glad, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.131 | I can scarce speak to thee – thou'lt not believe | I can scarce speake to thee, thou'lt not beleeue |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.136 | I cannot think my sister in the least | I cannot thinke my Sister in the least |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.166 | Thy tender-hefted nature shall not give | Thy tender-hefted Nature shall not giue |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.168 | Do comfort, and not burn. 'Tis not in thee | Do comfort, and not burne. 'Tis not in thee |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.175 | Thy half o'the kingdom hast thou not forgot, | Thy halfe o'th'Kingdome hast thou not forgot, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.184.1 | Thou didst not know on't. | Thou did'st not know on't. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.188 | Art not ashamed to look upon this beard? | Art not asham'd to looke vpon this Beard? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.190 | Why not by th' hand, sir? How have I offended? | Why not by'th'hand Sir? How haue I offended? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.191 | All's not offence that indiscretion finds | All's not offence that indiscretion findes, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.213 | I prithee, daughter, do not make me mad. | I prythee Daughter do not make me mad, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.214 | I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell. | I will not trouble thee my Child; farewell: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.215 | We'll no more meet, no more see one another. | Wee'l no more meete, no more see one another. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.220 | In my corrupted blood. But I'll not chide thee. | In my corrupted blood. But Ile not chide thee, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.221 | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it. | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.222 | I do not bid the thunder-bearer shoot, | I do not bid the Thunder-bearer shoote, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.226.2 | Not altogether so. | Not altogether so, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.227 | I looked not for you yet, nor am provided | I look'd not for you yet, nor am prouided |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.233 | Is it not well? What should you need of more? | Is it not well? What should you need of more? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.238 | Why might not you, my lord, receive attendance | Why might not you my Lord, receiue attendance |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.240 | Why not, my lord? If then they chanced to slack ye, | Why not my Lord? / If then they chanc'd to slacke ye, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.244 | Will I give place or notice. | Will I giue place or notice. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.252 | When others are more wicked. Not being the worst | When others are more wicked, not being the worst |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.259 | O, reason not the need! Our basest beggars | O reason not the need: our basest Beggers |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.261 | Allow not nature more than nature needs – | Allow not Nature, more then Nature needs: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.264 | Why, nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, | Why Nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.270 | Against their father, fool me not so much | Against their Father, foole me not so much, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.272 | And let not women's weapons, water drops, | And let not womens weapons, water drops, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.276 | What they are yet I know not; but they shall be | What they are yet, I know not, but they shalbe |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.278 | No, I'll not weep. | No, Ile not weepe, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.284 | Cannot be well bestowed. | Cannot be well bestow'd. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.288.1 | But not one follower. | But not one follower. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.292 | He calls to horse; but will I know not whither. | He cals to Horse, but will I know not whether. |
| King Lear | KL III.i.9 | Catch in their fury and make nothing of: | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.18 | And dare upon the warrant of my note | And dare vpon the warrant of my note |
| King Lear | KL III.i.22 | Who have – as who have not that their great stars | Who haue, as who haue not, that their great Starres |
| King Lear | KL III.i.43.2 | No, do not. | No, do not: |
| King Lear | KL III.i.47 | As fear not but you shall – show her this ring, | (As feare not but you shall) shew her this Ring, |
| King Lear | KL III.i.49 | That yet you do not know. Fie on this storm! | That yet you do not know. Fye on this Storme, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.16 | I tax not you, you elements, with unkindness; | I taxe not you, you Elements with vnkindnesse. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.38 | I will say nothing. | I will say nothing. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.43 | Love not such nights as these. The wrathful skies | Loue not such nights as these: The wrathfull Skies |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.48 | Remember to have heard. Man's nature cannot carry | Remember to haue heard. Mans Nature cannot carry |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.89 | When slanders do not live in tongues, | When Slanders do not liue in Tongues; |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.90 | Nor cutpurses come not to throngs, | Nor Cut-purses come not to throngs; |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.1 | Alack, alack, Edmund, I like not this unnatural | Alacke, alacke Edmund, I like not this vnnaturall |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.7 | Go to. Say you nothing. There is division | Go too; say you nothing. There is diuision |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.14 | and maintain talk with the Duke, that my charity be not | and maintaine talke with the Duke, that my charity be not |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.15 | Is it not as this mouth should tear this hand | Is it not as this mouth should teare this hand |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.24 | This tempest will not give me leave to ponder | This tempest will not giue me leaue to ponder |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.38 | Come not in here, nuncle; here's a spirit. Help me, | Come not in heere Nuncle, here's a spirit, helpe me, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.61 | Couldst thou save nothing? Wouldst thou give 'em all? | Could'st thou saue nothing? Would'st thou giue 'em all? |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.67 | Death, traitor! Nothing could have subdued nature | Death Traitor, nothing could haue subdu'd Nature |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.78 | thy word's justice, swear not, commit not with man's | thy words Iustice, sweare not, commit not, with mans |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.79 | sworn spouse, set not thy sweet heart on proud array. | sworne Spouse: set not thy Sweet-heart on proud array. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.91 | Let not the creaking of shoes nor the rustling of silks | Let not the creaking of shooes, Nor the rustling of Silkes, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.141 | Go in with me. My duty cannot suffer | Go in with me; my duty cannot suffer |
| King Lear | KL III.v.4 | I now perceive it was not altogether your | I now perceiue, it was not altogether your |
| King Lear | KL III.v.11 | heavens! that this treason were not, or not I the | Heauens! that this Treason were not; or not I the |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.3 | addition I can. I will not be long from you. | addition I can: I will not be long from you. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.27 | And she must not speak | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.28 | Why she dares not come over to thee. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.31 | white herring. Croak not, black angel! I have no food for | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.33 | How do you, sir? Stand you not so amazed. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.50 | She cannot deny it. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.52 | And here's another whose warped looks proclaim | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.78 | Only I do not like the fashion of your garments. | only, I do not like the fashion of your garments. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.85 | Here, sir; but trouble him not; his wits are gone. | Here Sir, but trouble him not, his wits are gon. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.99.1 | Thou must not stay behind. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.8 | take upon your traitorous father are not fit for your beholding. | take vppon your Traitorous Father, are not fit for your beholding. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.24 | Though well we may not pass upon his life | Though well we may not passe vpon his life |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.27.1 | May blame but not control. | May blame, but not comptroll. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.41 | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.49.1 | And not from one opposed. | And not from one oppos'd. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.51 | Wherefore to Dover? Wast thou not charged at peril – | Wherefore to Douer? Was't thou not charg'd at perill. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.55 | Because I would not see thy cruel nails | Because I would not see thy cruell Nailes |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.70 | One side will mock another. Th' other too! | One side will mocke another: Th'other too. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.4 | Stands still in esperance, lives not in fear. | Stands still in esperance, liues not in feare: |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.9.1 | Owes nothing to thy blasts. | Owes nothing to thy blasts. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.12.1 | Life would not yield to age. | Life would not yeelde to age. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.17.2 | You cannot see your way. | You cannot see your way. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.27 | And worse I may be yet. The worst is not, | And worse I may be yet: the worst is not, |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.31 | He has some reason, else he could not beg. | He has some reason, else he could not beg. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.51 | Poor Tom's a-cold. (Aside) I cannot daub it further. | Poore Tom's a cold. I cannot daub it further. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.67 | That slaves your ordinance, that will not see | That slaues your ordinance, that will not see |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.68 | Because he does not feel, feel your power quickly! | Because he do's not feele, feele your powre quickly: |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.2.1 | Not met us on the way. | Not met vs on the way. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.13 | That dares not undertake. He'll not feel wrongs | That dares not vndertake: Hee'l not feele wrongs |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.30 | You are not worth the dust which the rude wind | You are not worth the dust which the rude winde |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.33 | Cannot be bordered certain in itself. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.40 | Tigers not daughters, what have you performed? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.46 | If that the heavens do not their visible spirits | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.52 | Who hast not in thy brows an eye discerning | Who hast not in thy browes an eye-discerning |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.53 | Thine honour from thy suffering, that not knowest | Thine Honor, from thy suffering. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.60 | Proper deformity shows not in the fiend | Proper deformitie seemes not in the Fiend |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.63 | Be-monster not thy feature. Were't my fitness | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.77 | But not without that harmful stroke which since | But not without that harmefull stroke, which since |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.86 | Upon my hateful life. Another way | Vpon my hatefull life. Another way |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.87 | The news is not so tart. – (Aloud) I'll read and answer. | The Newes is not so tart. Ile read, and answer. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.89.2 | He is not here. | He is not heere. |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.16 | Not to a rage; patience and sorrow strove | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.20 | That played on her ripe lip seemed not to know | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.29 | Let pity not be believed!’ There she shook | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.34 | Else one self mate and make could not beget | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.35 | Such different issues. You spoke not with her since? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.48 | Of Albany's and Cornwall's powers you heard not? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.53 | When I am known aright you shall not grieve | |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.4 | Lord Edmund spake not with your lord at home? | Lord Edmund spake not with your Lord at home? |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.7 | I know not, lady. | I know not, Lady. |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.17.2 | I may not, madam. | I may not Madam: |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.19 | Why should she write to Edmund? Might not you | Why should she write to Edmund? |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.20 | Transport her purposes by word? Belike – | Might not you transport her purposes by word? Belike, |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.21 | Some things – I know not what – I'll love thee much – | Some things, I know not what. Ile loue thee much |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.23 | I know your lady does not love her husband – | I know your Lady do's not loue her Husband, |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.29 | Therefore I do advise you take this note: | Therefore I do aduise you take this note: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.9 | Y'are much deceived. In nothing am I changed | Y'are much deceiu'd: In nothing am I chang'd |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.22 | Cannot be heard so high. I'll look no more, | Cannot be heard so high. Ile looke no more, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.27.1 | Would I not leap upright. | For all beneath the Moone would I not leape vpright. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.28 | Here, friend, 's another purse; in it a jewel | Heere Friend's another purse: in it, a Iewell |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.37 | If I could bear it longer and not fall | If I could beare it longer, and not fall |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.42 | And yet I know not how conceit may rob | And yet I know not how conceit may rob |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.52 | Hast heavy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound. | Hast heauy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.53 | Ten masts at each make not the altitude | Ten Masts at each, make not the altitude |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.59 | Cannot be seen or heard. Do but look up. | Cannot be seene, or heard: Do but looke vp. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.83 | No, they cannot touch me for coining.; I am the | No, they cannot touch me for crying. I am the |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.101 | wind to make me chatter; when the thunder would not | winde to make me chatter: when the Thunder would not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.103 | 'em out. Go to, they are not men o' their words. They | 'em out. Go too, they are not men o'their words; they |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.104 | told me I was everything. 'Tis a lie: I am not | told me, I was euery thing: 'Tis a Lye, I am not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.107.1 | Is't not the King? | Is't not the King? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.111 | Thou shalt not die. Die for adultery? No. | thou shalt not dye: dye for Adultery? No, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.138 | squiny at me? No, do thy worst, blind Cupid; I'll not | squiny at me? No, doe thy worst blinde Cupid, Ile not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.141 | Were all the letters suns, I could not see. | Were all thy Letters Sunnes, I could not see. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.142 | I would not take this from report. It is; | I would not take this from report, / It is, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.173 | To see the things thou dost not. Now, now, now, now! | to see the things thou dost not. Now, now, now, now. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.218 | Let not my worser spirit tempt me again | Let not my worser Spirit tempt me againe |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.235 | Ch'ill not let go, zir, without vurther 'cagion. | Chill not let go Zir, / Without vurther 'casion. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.239 | 'twould not ha' bin zo long as 'tis by a vortnight. Nay, | 'twould not ha'bin zo long as 'tis, by a vortnight. Nay, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.240 | come not near th' old man; keep out, che vor' ye, or I'ce | come not neere th'old man: keepe out che vor'ye, or ice |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.259 | Leave, gentle wax; and manners blame us not; | Leaue gentle waxe, and manners: blame vs not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.264 | place will be fruitfully offered. There is nothing done if he | place will be fruitfully offer'd. There is nothing done. If hee |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.10 | My boon I make it that you know me not | My boone I make it, that you know me not, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.24.1 | I doubt not of his temperance. | I doubt of his Temperance. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.30 | Had you not been their father, these white flakes | Had you not bin their Father, these white flakes |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.42 | Had not concluded all. – He wakes! Speak to him. | Had not concluded all. He wakes, speake to him. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.54 | To see another thus. I know not what to say. | To see another thus. I know not what to say: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.55 | I will not swear these are my hands. Let's see. | I will not sweare these are my hands: let's see, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.1 | No, sir, you must not kneel. | You must not kneele. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.2 | Pray do not mock me. | Pray do not mocke me: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.61 | Four score and upward, not an hour more nor less, | Fourescore and vpward, / Not an houre more, nor lesse: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.63 | I fear I am not in my perfect mind. | I feare I am not in my perfect mind. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.67 | Remembers not these garments; nor I know not | Remembers not these garments: nor I know not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.68 | Where I did lodge last night. Do not laugh at me, | Where I did lodge last night. Do not laugh at me, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.71 | Be your tears wet? Yes, faith! I pray, weep not. | Be your teares wet? / Yes faith: I pray weepe not, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.73 | I know you do not love me, for your sisters | I know you do not loue me, for your Sisters |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.75.1 | You have some cause; they have not. | You haue some cause, they haue not. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.77 | Do not abuse me. | Do not abuse me. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.9.1 | Do you not love my sister? | Do you not loue my Sister? |
| King Lear | KL V.i.16.1 | Be not familiar with her. | Be not familiar with her. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.16.2 | Fear not. | Feare not, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.23 | Forced to cry out. Where I could not be honest, | Forc'd to cry out. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.26 | Not bolds the King, with others – whom, I fear, | |
| King Lear | KL V.i.31.1 | Are not the question here. | Are not the question heere. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.69 | Stands on me to defend, not to debate. | Stands on me to defend, not to debate. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.3.2 | We are not the first | We are not the first, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.7 | Shall we not see these daughters and these sisters? | Shall we not see these Daughters, and these Sisters? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.28 | Take thou this note; go follow them to prison. | Take thou this note, go follow them to prison, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.33 | Does not become a sword; thy great employment | Do's not become a Sword, thy great imployment |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.34 | Will not bear question; either say thou'lt do't, | Will not beare question: either say thou'lt do't, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.39 | I cannot draw a cart nor eat dried oats; | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.62.1 | Not as a brother. | Not as a Brother. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.67.2 | Not so hot! | Not so hot: |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.74 | Lady, I am not well; else I should answer | Lady I am not well, else I should answere |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.80 | The let-alone lies not in your good will. | The let alone lies not in your good will. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.95 | Ere I taste bread, thou art in nothing less | Ere I taste bread, thou art in nothing lesse |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.97 | If not, I'll ne'er trust medicine. | If not, Ile nere trust medicine. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.101 | On him, on you – who not? – I will maintain | On him, on you, who not, I will maintaine |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.106 | She is not well. Convey her to my tent. | She is not well, conuey her to my Tent. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.150 | By the law of war thou wast not bound to answer | By th'law of Warre, thou wast not bound to answer |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.151 | An unknown opposite. Thou art not vanquished, | An vnknowne opposite: thou art not vanquish'd, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.156 | Say if I do; the laws are mine, not thine. | Say if I do, the Lawes are mine not thine, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.158.2 | Ask me not what I know. | Aske me not what I know. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.192 | Not sure, though hoping, of this good success, | Not sure, though hoping of this good successe, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.203 | To such as love not sorrow; but another | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.230 | Touches us not with pity. (To Kent) O, is this he? | Touches vs not with pitty: O, is this he? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.231 | The time will not allow the compliment | The time will not allow the complement |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.234.1 | Is he not here? | Is he not here? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.273.2 | Did I not, fellow? | Did I not fellow? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.277 | Mine eyes are not o'the best, I'll tell you straight. | Mine eyes are not o'th'best, Ile tell you straight. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.280.1 | This is a dull sight. Are you not Kent? | This is a dull sight, are you not Kent? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.291 | He knows not what he sees, and vain is it | He knowes not what he saies, and vaine is it |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.311 | Vex not his ghost. O, let him pass. He hates him | Vex not his ghost, O let him passe, he hates him, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.320 | My master calls me, I must not say no. | My Master calls me, I must not say no. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.322 | Speak what we feel, not what we ought to say. | Speake what we feele, not what we ought to say: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.37 | As not to see a woman in that term – | As not to see a woman in that terme, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.38 | Which I hope well is not enrolled there; | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.41 | The which I hope is not enrolled there; | The which I hope is not enrolled there. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.43 | And not be seen to wink of all the day, | And not be seene to winke of all the day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.46 | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.48 | Not to see ladies, study, fast, not sleep. | Not to see Ladies, study, fast, not sleepe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.56 | Why, that to know which else we should not know. | Why that to know which else wee should not know. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.66 | Study to break it and not break my troth. | Studie to breake it, and not breake my troth. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.68 | Study knows that which yet it doth not know. | Studie knowes that which yet it doth not know, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.85 | That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks. | That will not be deepe search'd with sawcy lookes: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.91 | Than those that walk and wot not what they are. | Then those that walke and wot not what they are. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.99.1 | In reason nothing. | In reason nothing. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.150 | Not by might mastered, but by special grace. | Not by might mastred, but by speciall grace. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.172 | How you delight, my lords, I know not, I, | How you delight my Lords, I know not I, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.219 | Not a word of Costard yet. | Not a word of Costard yet. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.224 | Be to me and every man that dares not fight. | Be to me, and euery man that dares not fight. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.240 | east from the west corner of thy curious-knotted garden. | East from the West corner of thy curious knotted garden; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.264 | sweet notice, bring her to trial. Thine in all compliments of | sweet notice, bring her to triall. Thine in all complements of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.267 | This is not so well as I looked for, but the best | This is not so well as I looked for, but the best |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.285 | This ‘ maid ’ will not serve your turn, sir. | This Maid will not serue your turne sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.32 | I love not to be crossed. | I loue not to be crost. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.34 | not him. | not him. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.99 | By this you shall not know, | By this you shall not know, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.104 | Is there not a ballad, boy, of the King and the | Is there not a ballet Boy, of the King and the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.107 | three ages since, but I think now 'tis not to be found; | three ages since, but I thinke now 'tis not to be found: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.149 | Let me not be pent up, sir. I will fast, being | Let mee not bee pent vp sir, I will fast being |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.156 | Nay, nothing, Master Mote, but what they look | Nay nothing, Master Moth, but what they looke |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.157 | upon. It is not for prisoners to be too silent in their | vpon. It is not for prisoners to be silent in their |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.158 | words, and therefore I say nothing. I thank God I have | words, and therefore I will say nothing: I thanke God, I haue |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.159 | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.171 | Spaniard's rapier. The first and second cause will not | Spaniards Rapier: The first and second cause will not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.172 | serve my turn; the passado he respects not, the duello | serue my turne: the Passado hee respects not, the Duello |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.173 | he regards not. His disgrace is to be called boy, but his | he regards not; his disgrace is to be called Boy, but his |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.14 | Needs not the painted flourish of your praise. | Needs not the painted flourish of your praise: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.16 | Not uttered by base sale of chapmen's tongues. | Not vttred by base sale of chapmens tongues: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.21 | You are not ignorant all-telling fame | You are not ignorant all-telling fame |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.46 | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.64 | Another of these students at that time | Another of these Students at that time, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.81 | Navarre had notice of your fair approach, | Nauar had notice of your faire approach, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.92 | have not yet. The roof of this court is too high to be | haue not yet: the roofe of this Court is too high to bee |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.99 | Not for the world, fair madam, by my will. | Not for the world faire Madam, by my will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.100 | Why, will shall break it; will, and nothing else. | Why, will shall breake it will, and nothing els. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114.2 | Berowne and Rosaline converse apart | [Q1] BEROWNE Did not I dance with you in Brabant once? KATHER. Did not I dance with you in Brabant once? BEROWNE I know you did. KATH. How needles was it then to aske the question? BEROWNE You must not be so quicke. KATH. Tis long of you that spur me with such questions. BEROWNE Your wit's too hot, it speedes too fast, twill tire. KATH. Not till it leaue the rider in the mire. BEROWNE What time a day? KATH. The houre that fooles should aske. BEROWNE Now faire befall your maske. KATH. Faire fall the face it couers. BEROWNE And send you manie louers. KATH. Amen, so you be none. BEROWNE Nay then will I be gone. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.128 | I cannot stay thanksgiving. | I cannot stay thanks-giuing. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.137 | Although not valued to the money's worth. | Although not valued to the moneys worth. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.144 | A hundred thousand crowns, and not demands, | An hundred thousand Crownes, and not demands |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.150 | Dear Princess, were not his requests so far | Deare Princesse, were not his requests so farre |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.164 | So please your grace, the packet is not come | So please your Grace, the packet is not come |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.172 | You may not come, fair Princess, in my gates; | You may not come faire Princesse in my gates, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.190 | Good sir, be not offended. | Good sir be not offended, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.194 | Not unlike, sir; that may be. | Not vnlike sir, that may be. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.202.1 | Not a word with him but a jest. | Not a word with him, but a iest. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.205.2 | And wherefore not ‘ ships ’? | And wherefore not Ships? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.208.2 | Not so, gentle beast. | Not so gentle beast. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.216 | Deceive me not now, Navarre is infected. | Deceiue me not now, Nauar is infected. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.224 | His tongue, all impatient to speak and not see, | His tongue all impatient to speake and not see, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.239 | By adding a tongue which I know will not lie. | By adding a tongue, which I know will not lie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.12 | with turning up your eyelids, sigh a note and sing a | with turning vp your eie: sigh a note and sing a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.13 | note, sometime through the throat as if you swallowed | note, sometime through the throate: if you swallowed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.19 | the old painting; and keep not too long in one tune, but a | the old painting, and keepe not too long in one tune, but a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.22 | without these; and make them men of note – do you | without these, and make them men of note: do you |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.23 | note me? – that most are affected to these. | note men that most are affected to these? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.40 | heart cannot come by her; ‘ in ’ heart you love her, | heart cannot come by her: in heart you loue her, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.42 | heart you love her, being out of heart that you cannot | heart you loue her, being out of heart that you cannot |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.45 | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.56 | The meaning, pretty ingenious? Is not lead a | Thy meaning prettie ingenious, is not Lead a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.78 | Do the wise think them other? Is not l'envoy a | Doe the wise thinke them other, is not lenuoy a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.127 | and, in lieu thereof impose on thee nothing but this: | and in lieu thereof, impose on thee nothing but this: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.154 | Thou knowest not what it is. | O thou knowest not what it is. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.3 | I know not, but I think it was not he | I know not, but I thinke it was not he. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.13 | Pardon me, madam, for I meant not so. | Pardon me Madam, for I meant not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.15 | O short-lived pride! Not fair? Alack for woe! | O short liu'd pride. Not faire? alacke for woe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.17 | Where fair is not, praise cannot mend the brow. | Where faire is not, praise cannot mend the brow. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.20 | Nothing but fair is that which you inherit. | Nothing but faire is that which you inherit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.27 | Not wounding, pity would not let me do't; | Not wounding, pittie would not let me do't: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.36 | Do not curst wives hold that self-sovereignty | Do not curst wiues hold that selfe-soueraigntie |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.52 | Are not you the chief woman? You are the thickest | Are not you the chiefe womã? You are the thickest |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.70 | say Veni, vidi, vici; which to anatomize in the vulgar – O | say, Veni, vidi, vici: Which to annothanize in the vulgar, O |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.108 | Here, sweet, put up this; 'twill be thine another day. | Here sweete, put vp this, 'twill be thine another day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.116 | If we choose by the horns, yourself. Come not near. | If we choose by the hornes, your selfe come not neare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.126 | Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, | Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.127 | Thou canst not hit it, my good man. | Thou canst not hit it my good man. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.128 | An I cannot, cannot, cannot, | I cannot, cannot, cannot: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.129 | An I cannot, another can. | And I cannot, another can. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.12 | 'Twas not an awd grey doe, 'twas a pricket. | 'Twas not a haud credo, 'twas a Pricket. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.20 | I said the deer was not an awd grey doe, 'twas a | I said the Deare was not a haud credo, 'twas a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.25 | He hath not eat paper, as it were; he hath not drunk | He hath not eate paper as it were: / He hath not drunke |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.26 | ink. His intellect is not replenished. He is only an | inke. / His intellect is not replenished, hee is onely an |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.33 | Many can brook the weather that love not the wind. | Many can brooke the weather, that loue not the winde. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.35 | What was a month old at Cain's birth that's not five weeks old as yet? | What was a month old at Cains birth, that's not fiue weekes old as yet? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.41 | And raught not to five weeks when he came to five score. | And wrought not to fiue-weekes when he came to fiue-score. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.58 | Some say a sore, but not a sore till now made sore with shooting. | Some say a Sore, but not a sore, till now made sore with shooting. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.99 | not, loves thee not. (He sings) Ut, re, sol, la, mi, fa. – | not, vt resol la mi fa: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.106 | Ah, never faith could hold if not to beauty vowed! | Ah neuer faith could hold, if not to beautie vowed. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.116 | Which, not to anger bent, is music and sweet fire. | Which not to anger bent, is musique, and sweet fire. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.119 | You find not the apostrophus, and so miss | You finde not the apostraphas, and so misse |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.125 | of invention? Imitari is nothing. So doth the hound his | of inuention imitarie is nothing: So doth the Hound his |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.140 | hand of the King; it may concern much. Stay not thy | hand of the King, it may concerne much: stay not thy |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.147 | Sir, tell not me of the father, I do fear | Sir tell not me of the Father, I do feare |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.162 | not say me nay. Pauca verba. Away! The gentles are at | not say me nay: paucaverba. Away, the gentles are at |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.9 | I do, hang me! I'faith, I will not. O, but her eye! By | I do hang me: yfaith I will not. O but her eye: by |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.10 | this light, but for her eye I would not love her – yes, | this light, but for her eye, I would not loue her; yes, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.11 | for her two eyes. Well, I do nothing in the world but | for her two eyes. Well, I doe nothing in the world but |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.18 | would not care a pin if the other three were in. Here | would not care a pin, if the other three were in. Here |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.24 | So sweet a kiss the golden sun gives not | So sweete a kisse the golden Sunne giues not, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.36 | But do not love thyself; then thou will keep | But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.48 | One drunkard loves another of the name. | One drunkard loues another of the name. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.50 | I could put thee in comfort – not by two that I know. | I could put thee in comfort, not by two that I know, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57.1 | Disfigure not his shop. | Disfigure not his Shop. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57 | (taking another paper) | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.58 | Did not the heavenly rhetoric of thine eye, | Did not the heauenly Rhetoricke of thine eye, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.59 | 'Gainst whom the world cannot hold argument, | 'Gainst whom the world cannot hold argument, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.61 | Vows for thee broke deserve not punishment. | Vowes for thee broke deserue not punishment. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.63 | Thou being a goddess – I forswore not thee. | Thou being a Goddesse, I forswore not thee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.70 | If by me broke, what fool is not so wise | If by me broke, What foole is not so wise, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.84 | By earth, she is not, corporal. There you lie. | By earth she is not, corporall, there you lye. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.86 | An amber-coloured raven was well noted. | An Amber coloured Rauen was well noted. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.92 | Amen, so I had mine! Is not that a good word? | Amen, so I had mine: Is not that a good word? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.113 | Do not call it sin in me, | Doe not call it sinne in me, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.123 | Would from my forehead wipe a perjured note, | Would from my forehead wipe a periur'd note: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.131 | You do not love Maria! Longaville | You doe not loue Maria? Longauile, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.138 | Saw sighs reek from you, noted well your passion. | Saw sighes reeke from you, noted well your passion. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.148 | I would not have him know so much by me. | I would not haue him know so much by me. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.155 | You'll not be perjured, 'tis a hateful thing; | You'll not be periur'd, 'tis a hatefull thing: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.157 | But are you not ashamed? Nay, are you not, | But are you not asham'd? nay, are you not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.174 | Not you to me, but I betrayed by you; | Not you by me, but I betrayed to you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.189.1 | Nay, it makes nothing, sir. | Nay it makes nothing sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.189.2 | If it mar nothing neither, | If it marre nothing neither, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.199 | A toy, my liege, a toy. Your grace needs not fear it. | A toy my Liedge, a toy: your grace needes not feare it. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.215 | Young blood doth not obey an old decree. | Young bloud doth not obey an old decree. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.216 | We cannot cross the cause why we were born; | We cannot crosse the cause why we are borne: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.222 | Bows not his vassal head and, strucken blind, | Bowes not his vassall head, and strooken blinde, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.226 | That is not blinded by her majesty? | That is not blinded by her maiestie? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.235 | Where nothing wants that want itself doth seek. | Where nothing wants, that want it selfe doth seeke. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.237 | Fie, painted rhetoric! O, she needs it not! | Fie painted Rethoricke, O she needs it not, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.250 | If that she learn not of her eye to look. | If that she learne not of her eye to looke: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.251 | No face is fair that is not full so black. | No face is faire that is not full so blacke. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.271 | I'll find a fairer face not washed today. | Ile finde a fairer face not washt to day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.280 | But what of this? Are we not all in love? | But what of this, are we not all in loue? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.281 | O, nothing so sure, and thereby all forsworn. | O nothing so sure, and thereby all forsworne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.283 | Our loving lawful and our faith not torn. | Our louing lawfull, and our fayth not torne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.293 | And abstinence engenders maladies. | And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.304 | Lives not alone immured in the brain, | Liues not alone emured in the braine: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.316 | For valour, is not Love a Hercules, | For Valour, is not Loue a Hercules? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.21 | when he should pronounce ‘debt’ – d, e, b, t, not d, e, | when he shold pronounce debt; d e b t, not det |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.33 | Quare ‘ chirrah ’, not ‘ sirrah ’? | Quari Chirra, not Sirra? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.39 | of words. I marvel thy master hath not eaten | of words. I maruell thy M. hath not eaten |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.40 | thee for a word, for thou art not so long by the head as | thee for a word, for thou art not so long by the head as |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.44 | Monsieur, are you not lettered? | Mounsier, are you not lettred? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.77 | from the barbarous. Do you not educate youth at the | from the barbarous. Do you not educate youth at the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.124 | Pardon, sir – error! He is not quantity enough | Pardon sir, error: He is not quantitie enough |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.125 | for that Worthy's thumb; he is not so big as the end of | for that Worthies thumb, hee is not so big as the end of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.5 | Madam, came nothing else along with that? | Madam, came nothing else along with that? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.6 | Nothing but this? Yes, as much love in rhyme | Nothing but this: yes as much loue in Rime, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.25 | So do not you, for you are a light wench. | So do not you, for you are a light Wench. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.26 | Indeed I weigh not you, and therefore light. | Indeed I waigh not you, and therefore light. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.27 | You weigh me not? O, that's you care not for me! | You waigh me not, O that's you care not for me. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.40 | Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. | Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.43 | 'Ware pencils, ho! Let me not die your debtor, | Ware pensals. How? Let me not die your debtor, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.45 | O that your face were not so full of O's! | O that your face were full of Oes. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.48.2 | Did he not send you twain? | Did he not send you twaine? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.55 | I think no less. Dost thou not wish in heart | I thinke no lesse: Dost thou wish in heart |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.73 | The blood of youth burns not with such excess | The bloud of youth burns not with such excesse, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.75 | Folly in fools bears not so strong a note | Follie in Fooles beares not so strong a note, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.104 | Yet fear not thou, but speak audaciously.’ | Yet feare not thou, but speake audaciously. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.105 | The boy replied ‘ An angel is not evil; | The Boy reply'd, An Angell is not euill: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.111 | Another, with his finger and his thumb, | Another with his finger and his thumb, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.128 | And not a man of them shall have the grace, | And not a man of them shall haue the grace |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.167 | Not to behold – | Not to beholde. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.171 | They will not answer to that epithet. | They will not answer to that Epythite, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.173 | They do not mark me, and that brings me out. | They do not marke me, and that brings me out. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.179 | Nothing but peace and gentle visitation. | Nothing but peace, and gentle visitation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.181 | Nothing but peace and gentle visitation. | Nothing but peace, and gentle visitation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.188 | It is not so. Ask them how many inches | It is not so. Aske them how many inches |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.198 | We number nothing that we spend for you. | We number nothing that we spend for you, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.210 | Thou biddest me beg; this begging is not strange. | Thou bidst me begge, this begging is not strange. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.212 | Not yet? No dance! Thus change I like the moon. | Not yet no dance: thus change I like the Moone. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.213 | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.219 | We'll not be nice. Take hands. We will not dance. | Wee'll not be nice, take hands, we will not dance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.222 | More measure of this measure! Be not nice. | More measure of this measure, be not nice. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.226 | Then cannot we be bought; and so adieu – | Then cannot we be bought: and so adue, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.236.2 | Let it not be sweet. | Let it not be sweet. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.247 | ‘ Veal ’, quoth the Dutchman. Is not ‘ veal ’ a calf? | Veale quoth the Dutch-man: is not Veale a Calfe? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.249.2 | No, I'll not be your half. | No, Ile not be your halfe: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.252 | Will you give horns, chaste lady? Do not so. | Will you giue hornes chast Ladie? Do not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.262 | Not one word more, my maids; break off, break off! | Not one word more my maides, breake off, breake off. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.270 | Will they not, think you, hang themselves tonight? | Will they not (thinke you) hang themselues to night? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.320 | Have not the grace to grace it with such show. | Haue not the grace to grace it with such show. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.333 | And consciences that will not die in debt | And consciences that wil not die in debt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.347 | Rebuke me not for that which you provoke. | Rebuke me not for that which you prouoke: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.354 | I would not yield to be your house's guest, | I would not yeeld to be your houses guest: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.359 | Not so, my lord. It is not so, I swear. | Not so my Lord, it is not so I sweare, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.364 | Madam, speak true! It is not so, my lord. | Madam speake true. It is not so my Lord: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.370 | They did not bless us with one happy word. | They did not blesse vs with one happy word. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.371 | I dare not call them fools, but this I think, | I dare not call them fooles; but this I thinke, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.384.2 | I cannot give you less. | I cannot giue you lesse. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.422 | These lords are visited; you are not free, | These Lords are visited, you are not free: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.425 | Our states are forfeit. Seek not to undo us. | Our states are forfeit, seeke not to vndo vs. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.426 | It is not so; for how can this be true, | It is not so; for how can this be true, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.429 | Nor shall not if I do as I intend. | Nor shall not, if I do as I intend. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.433 | Were not you here but even now disguised? | Were you not heere but euen now, disguis'd? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.440 | Your oath once broke, you force not to forswear. | your oath once broke, you force not to forsweare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.472 | Much upon this 'tis. (To Boyet) And might not you | Much vpon this tis: and might not you |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.474 | Do not you know my lady's foot by the square, | Do not you know my Ladies foot by'th squier? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.489 | Not so, sir – under correction, sir – I hope it is not so. | Not so sir, vnder correction sir, I hope it is not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.490 | You cannot beg us, sir, I can assure you, sir; we know what we know. | You cannot beg vs sir, I can assure you sir, we know what we know: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.491.2 | Is not nine? | Is not nine. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.504 | the Great. For mine own part, I know not the degree | the great: for mine owne part, I know not the degree |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.509 | Berowne, they will shame us. Let them not approach. | Berowne, they will shame vs: / Let them not approach. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.512 | I say they shall not come. | I say they shall not come. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.524 | 'A speaks not like a man of God his making. | He speak's not like a man of God's making. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.537 | You are deceived. 'Tis not so. | You are deceiued, tis not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.541 | Cannot pick out five such, take each one in his vein. | Cannot pricke out fiue such, take each one in's vaine. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.543.2 | You lie! You are not he. | You lie, you are not he. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.555 | 'Tis not so much worth, but I hope I was | Tis not so much worth: but I hope I was |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.562 | Your nose says no, you are not; for it stands too right. | Your nose saies no, you are not: / For it stands too right. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.593 | Not Iscariot, sir. | Not Iscariot sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.604 | I will not be put out of countenance. | I will not be put out of countenance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.626 | This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. | This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.636 | I think Hector was not so clean-timbered. | I thinke Hector was not so cleane timber'd. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.640 | This cannot be Hector. | This cannot be Hector. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.659 | chucks, beat not the bones of the buried. When he | chuckes, beat not the bones of the buried: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.666 | He may not by the yard. | He may not by the yard. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.691 | I will not fight with a pole like a northern man. | I wil not fight with a pole like a Northern man; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.698 | not see, Pompey is uncasing for the combat. What | not see Pompey is vncasing for the combat: what |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.700 | Gentlemen and soldiers, pardon me. I will not | Gentlemen and Souldiers pardon me, I will not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.702 | You may not deny it. Pompey hath made the | You may not denie it, Pompey hath made the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.723 | Madam, not so. I do beseech you, stay. | Madame not so, I do beseech you stay. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.732 | A heavy heart bears not a humble tongue. | A heauie heart beares not a humble tongue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.738 | That which long process could not arbitrate. | That, which long processe could not arbitrate. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.743 | Let not the cloud of sorrow jostle it | Let not the cloud of sorrow iustle it |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.745 | Is not by much so wholesome-profitable | Is not by much so wholsome profitable, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.747 | I understand you not. My griefs are double. | I vnderstand you not, my greefes are double. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.778 | Have we not been; and therefore met your loves | Haue we not bene, and therefore met your loues |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.781.2 | We did not quote them so. | We did not coat them so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.789 | Your oath I will not trust; but go with speed | Your oth I will not trust: but go with speed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.795 | Change not your offer made in heat of blood; | Change not your offer made in heate of blood: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.797 | Nip not the gaudy blossoms of your love, | Nip not the gaudie blossomes of your Loue, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.816 | Not so, my lord. A twelvemonth and a day | Not so my Lord, a tweluemonth and a day, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.821 | Yet swear not, lest ye be forsworn again. | Yet sweare not, least ye be forsworne agen. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.838 | Without the which I am not to be won, | Without the which I am not to be won: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.845 | It cannot be; it is impossible; | It cannot be, it is impossible. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.846 | Mirth cannot move a soul in agony. | Mirth cannot moue a soule in agonie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.863 | Our wooing doth not end like an old play; | Our woing doth not end like an old Play: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.864 | Jack hath not Jill. These ladies' courtesy | Iacke hath not Gill: these Ladies courtesie |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.869 | Was not that Hector? | Was not that Hector? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.908 | Tu-who!’ – a merry note, | to-who. / A merrie note, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.917 | Tu-who!' – a merry note, | to who: / A merrie note, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.33.2 | Dismayed not this | Dismay'd not this |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.41 | Or memorize another Golgotha, | Or memorize another Golgotha, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.42 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.13 | And I another. | And I another. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.24 | Though his bark cannot be lost, | Though his Barke cannot be lost, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.37 | So foul and fair a day I have not seen. | So foule and faire a day I haue not seene. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.40 | That look not like the inhabitants o'the earth, | That looke not like th' Inhabitants o'th' Earth, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.56 | That he seems rapt withal. To me you speak not. | That he seemes wrapt withall: to me you speake not. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.58 | And say which grain will grow and which will not, | And say, which Graine will grow, and which will not, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.65 | Not so happy, yet much happier. | Not so happy, yet much happyer. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.73 | Stands not within the prospect of belief – | Stands not within the prospect of beleefe, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.86 | And Thane of Cawdor too, went it not so? | And Thane of Cawdor too: went it not so? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.95 | Nothing afeard of what thyself didst make, | Nothing afeard of what thy selfe didst make |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.102 | Not pay thee. | Not pay thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.113 | He laboured in his country's wrack, I know not; | he labour'd / In his Countreyes wracke, I know not: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.117 | (to Banquo) Do you not hope your children shall be kings, | Doe you not hope your Children shall be Kings, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.130 | Cannot be ill, cannot be good. If ill, | Cannot be ill; cannot be good. If ill? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.141 | And nothing is but what is not. | And nothing is, but what is not. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.145 | Like our strange garments, cleave not to their mould | Like our strange Garments, cleaue not to their mould, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.2 | Are not those in commission yet returned? | Or not those in Commission yet return'd? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.4 | They are not yet come back. But I have spoke | they are not yet come back. / But I haue spoke |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.8 | A deep repentance. Nothing in his life | a deepe Repentance: / Nothing in his Life |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.41 | Not unaccompanied invest him only, | Not vnaccompanied, inuest him onely, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.45 | The rest is labour, which is not used for you. | The Rest is Labor, which is not vs'd for you: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.52 | Let not light see my black and deep desires. | Let not Light see my black and deepe desires: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.10 | of greatness, that thou mightest not lose the dues of rejoicing | of Greatnesse) that thou might'st not loose the dues of reioycing |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.17 | Art not without ambition, but without | Art not without Ambition, but without |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.19 | That wouldst thou holily, wouldst not play false, | That would'st thou holily: would'st not play false, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.30 | Is not thy master with him? Who, were't so, | Is not thy Master with him? who, wer't so, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.50 | That my keen knife see not the wound it makes, | That my keene Knife see not the Wound it makes, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.16 | Not bear the knife myself. Besides, this Duncan | Not beare the knife my selfe. Besides, this Duncane |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.30.2 | Know you not he has? | Know you not, he ha's? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.35.1 | Not cast aside so soon. | Not cast aside so soone. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.44 | Letting ‘ I dare not’ wait upon ‘ I would ’, | Letting I dare not, wait vpon I would, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.61 | And we'll not fail. When Duncan is asleep – | And wee'le not fayle: when Duncan is asleepe, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.69 | What cannot you and I perform upon | What cannot you and I performe vpon |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.70 | The unguarded Duncan? What not put upon | Th' vnguarded Duncan? What not put vpon |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.74 | Nothing but males. Will it not be received, | Nothing but Males. Will it not be receiu'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.2 | The moon is down; I have not heard the clock. | The Moone is downe: I haue not heard the Clock. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.7 | And yet I would not sleep. Merciful powers, | And yet I would not sleepe: Mercifull Powers, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.12 | What, sir, not yet at rest? The King's abed. | What Sir, not yet at rest? the King's a bed. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.21.2 | I think not of them. | I thinke not of them: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.35 | I have thee not and yet I see thee still! | I haue thee not, and yet I see thee still. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.36 | Art thou not, fatal vision, sensible | Art thou not fatall Vision, sensible |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.47 | Which was not so before. There's no such thing. | Which was not so before. There's no such thing: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.57 | Hear not my steps, which way they walk, for fear | Heare not my steps, which they may walke, for feare |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.63 | Hear it not, Duncan, for it is a knell | Heare it not, Duncan, for it is a Knell, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.10 | And 'tis not done. The attempt and not the deed | And 'tis not done: th' attempt, and not the deed, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.12 | He could not miss 'em. Had he not resembled | He could not misse 'em. Had he not resembled |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.14 | I have done the deed. Didst thou not hear a noise? | I haue done the deed: Didst thou not heare a noyse? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.16.1 | Did not you speak? | Did not you speake? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.28 | Listening their fear I could not say ‘ Amen ’ | Listning their feare, I could not say Amen, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.30 | Consider it not so deeply. | Consider it not so deepely. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.31 | But wherefore could not I pronounce ‘ Amen ’? | But wherefore could not I pronounce Amen? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.33.2 | These deeds must not be thought | These deeds must not be thought |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.52.1 | Look on't again I dare not. | Looke on't againe, I dare not. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.71 | And show us to be watchers. Be not lost | And shew vs to be Watchers: be not lost |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.73 | To know my deed 'twere best not know myself. | To know my deed, / 'Twere best not know my selfe. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.10 | enough for God's sake, yet could not equivocate to | enough for Gods sake, yet could not equiuocate to |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.32 | makes him stand to and not stand to; in conclusion, equivocates | makes him stand too, and not stand too: in conclusion, equiuocates |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.42.2 | Not yet. | Not yet. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.59 | My young remembrance cannot parallel | My young remembrance cannot paralell |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.61 | Tongue nor heart cannot conceive nor name thee! | Tongue nor Heart cannot conceiue, nor name thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.69 | With a new Gorgon. Do not bid me speak. | With a new Gorgon. Doe not bid me speake: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.81 | 'Tis not for you to hear what I can speak. | 'Tis not for you to heare what I can speake: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.87 | And say it is not so. | And say, it is not so. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.90 | There's nothing serious in mortality. | There's nothing serious in Mortalitie: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.94.2 | You are, and do not know't. | You are, and doe not know't: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.120 | Let's away. Our tears are not yet brewed. | Let's away, / Our Teares are not yet brew'd. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.132 | What will you do? Let's not consort with them. | What will you doe? Let's not consort with them: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.139 | Hath not yet lighted; and our safest way | Hath not yet lighted: and our safest way, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.141 | And let us not be dainty of leave-taking, | And let vs not be daintie of leaue-taking, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.21.2 | Why, see you not? | Why see you not? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.4 | It should not stand in thy posterity | It should not stand in thy Posterity, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.9 | May they not be my oracles as well | May they not be my Oracles as well, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.25 | 'Twixt this and supper. Go not my horse the better, | 'Twixt this, and Supper. Goe not my Horse the better, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.27.2 | Fail not our feast. | Faile not our Feast. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.28 | My lord, I will not. | My Lord, I will not. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.30 | In England and in Ireland, not confessing | In England, and in Ireland, not confessing |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.47.2 | To be thus is nothing; | To be thus, is nothing, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.73 | Was it not yesterday we spoke together? | Was it not yesterday we spoke together? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.82 | To half a soul and to a notion crazed | To halfe a Soule, and to a Notion craz'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.102 | Not i'the worst rank of manhood, say't, | Not i'th' worst ranke of Manhood, say't, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.110.2 | And I another | And I another, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.119 | And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not, | And bid my will auouch it; yet I must not, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.121 | Whose loves I may not drop, but wail his fall | Whose loues I may not drop, but wayle his fall, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.13 | We have scorched the snake, not killed it; | We haue scorch'd the Snake, not kill'd it: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.25 | Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing | Mallice domestique, forraine Leuie, nothing, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.38 | But in them nature's copy's not eterne. | But in them, Natures Coppie's not eterne. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.44.1 | A deed of dreadful note. | a deed of dreadfull note. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.2 | He needs not our mistrust, since he delivers | He needes not our mistrust, since he deliuers |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.10 | The rest that are within the note of expectation, | The rest, that are within the note of expectation, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.19.2 | Was't not the way? | Was't not the way? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.32 | You do not give the cheer. The feast is sold | You do not giue the Cheere, the Feast is sold |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.33 | That is not often vouched, while 'tis a-making, | That is not often vouch'd, while 'tis a making: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.49 | Thou canst not say I did it; never shake | Thou canst not say I did it: neuer shake |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.51 | Gentlemen, rise. His highness is not well. | Gentlemen rise, his Highnesse is not well. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.55 | He will again be well. If much you note him, | He will againe be well. If much you note him |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.57 | Feed, and regard him not. – Are you a man? | Feed, and regard him not. Are you a man? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.84 | Do not muse at me, my most worthy friends: | Do not muse at me my most worthy Friends, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.85 | I have a strange infirmity, which is nothing | I haue a strange infirmity, which is nothing |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.116 | I pray you speak not; he grows worse and worse. | I pray you speake not: he growes worse & worse |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.118 | Stand not upon the order of your going; | Stand not vpon the order of your going, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.130 | There's not a one of them, but in his house | There's not a one of them but in his house |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.2 | Have I not reason, beldams, as you are | Haue I not reason (Beldams) as you are? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.13 | Loves for his own ends, not for you. | Loues for his owne ends, not for you. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.1.1 | Enter Lennox and another Lord | Enter Lenox, and another Lord. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.7 | For Fleance fled. Men must not walk too late. | For Fleans fled: Men must not walke too late. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.8 | Who cannot want the thought how monstrous | Who cannot want the thought, how monstrous |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.11 | How it did grieve Macbeth! Did he not straight – | How it did greeue Macbeth? Did he not straight |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.14 | Was not that nobly done? Ay, and wisely too; | Was not that Nobly done? I, and wisely too: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.19 | As, an't please heaven, he shall not – they should find | (As, and't please Heauen he shall not) they should finde |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.28 | That the malevolence of fortune nothing | That the maleuolence of Fortune, nothing |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.40 | He did. And with an absolute ‘ Sir, not I!’ | He did: and with an absolute Sir, not I |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.83 | And take a bond of fate. Thou shalt not live; | And take a Bond of Fate: thou shalt not liue, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.88.2 | Listen, but speak not to't. | Listen, but speake not too't. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.136.1 | Came they not by you? | Came they not by you? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.3 | His flight was madness; when our actions do not, | His flight was madnesse: when our Actions do not, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.4.2 | You know not | You know not |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.8 | From whence himself does fly? He loves us not. | From whence himselfe do's flye? He loues vs not, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.12 | All is the fear and nothing is the love, | All is the Feare, and nothing is the Loue; |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.17 | The fits o'the season. I dare not speak much further, | The fits o'th' Season. I dare not speake much further, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.19 | And do not know, ourselves; when we hold rumour | And do not know our selues: when we hold Rumor |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.20 | From what we fear, yet know not what we fear, | From what we feare, yet know not what we feare, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.23 | Shall not be long but I'll be here again. | Shall not be long but Ile be heere againe: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.37 | Why should I, mother? Poor birds they are not set for. | Why should I Mother? / Poore Birds they are not set for: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.38 | My father is not dead, for all your saying. | My Father is not dead for all your saying. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.61 | If he were dead, you'd weep for him; if you would | If he were dead, youl'd weepe for him: if you would not, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.62 | not, it were a good sign that I should quickly have a new | it were a good signe, that I should quickely haue a new |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.65 | Bless you, fair dame! I am not to you known, | Blesse you faire Dame: I am not to you known, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.69 | Be not found here. Hence with your little ones! | Be not found heere: Hence with your little ones |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.14 | He hath not touched you yet. I am young; but something | He hath not touch'd you yet. I am yong, but something |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.18.1 | I am not treacherous. | I am not treacherous. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.21 | That which you are my thoughts cannot transpose; | That which you are, my thoughts cannot transpose; |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.27 | Those precious motives, those strong knots of love, | Those precious Motiues, those strong knots of Loue, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.29 | Let not my jealousies be your dishonours | Let not my Iealousies, be your Dishonors, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.33 | For goodness dare not check thee; wear thou thy wrongs, | For goodnesse dare not check thee: wear y thy wrongs, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.35 | I would not be the villain that thou think'st | I would not be the Villaine that thou think'st, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.37.2 | Be not offended; | Be not offended: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.38 | I speak not as in absolute fear of you. | I speake not as in absolute feare of you: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.55.2 | Not in the legions | Not in the Legions |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.62 | Your matrons and your maids, could not fill up | Your Matrons, and your Maides, could not fill vp |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.69 | And fall of many kings. But fear not yet | And fall of many Kings. But feare not yet |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.73 | We have willing dames enough. There cannot be | We haue willing Dames enough: there cannot be |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.87 | The sword of our slain kings. Yet do not fear: | The Sword of our slaine Kings: yet do not feare, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.103 | No, not to live! O nation miserable, | No not to liue. O Natiõ miserable! |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.128 | At no time broke my faith, would not betray | At no time broke my Faith, would not betray |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.160 | My countryman; but yet I know him not. | My Countryman: but yet I know him not. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.165 | Almost afraid to know itself! It cannot | Almost affraid to know it selfe. It cannot |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.166 | Be called our mother, but our grave; where nothing | Be call'd our Mother, but our Graue; where nothing |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.167 | But who knows nothing is once seen to smile; | But who knowes nothing, is once seene to smile: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.169 | Are made, not marked; where violent sorrow seems | Are made, not mark'd: Where violent sorrow seemes |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.178 | The tyrant has not battered at their peace? | The Tyrant ha's not batter'd at their peace? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.180 | Be not a niggard of your speech. How goes't? | Be not a niggard of your speech: How gos't? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.195.1 | Where hearing should not latch them. | Where hearing should not latch them. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.200 | Keep it not from me; quickly let me have it. | Keepe it not from me, quickly let me haue it. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.201 | Let not your ears despise my tongue for ever, | Let not your eares dispise my tongue for euer, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.209 | Give sorrow words: the grief that does not speak | Giue sorrow words; the griefe that do's not speake, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.221 | I cannot but remember such things were | I cannot but remember such things were |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.223 | And would not take their part? Sinful Macduff! | And would not take their part? Sinfull Macduff, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.225 | Not for their own demerits, but for mine, | Not for their owne demerits, but for mine |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.228 | Convert to anger; blunt not the heart, enrage it. | Conuert to anger: blunt not the heart, enrage it. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.236 | Our lack is nothing but our leave. Macbeth | Our lacke is nothing but our leaue. Macbeth |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.14 | That, sir, which I will not report after | That Sir, which I will not report after her. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.45 | not. | not. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.46 | She has spoke what she should not, I am | She ha's spoke what shee should not, I am |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.49 | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh! Oh! Oh! | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh, oh, oh. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.51 | I would not have such a heart in my | I would not haue such a heart in my |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.58 | Wash your hands; put on your nightgown; look not | Wash your hands, put on your Night-Gowne, looke not |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.59 | so pale. I tell you yet again, Banquo's buried; he cannot | so pale: I tell you yet againe Banquo's buried; he cannot |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.64 | done cannot be undone. To bed, to bed, to bed. | done, cannot be vndone. To bed, to bed, to bed. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.75.1 | I think, but dare not speak. | I thinke, but dare not speake. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.8 | For certain, sir, he is not. I have a file | For certaine Sir, he is not: I haue a File |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.15 | He cannot buckle his distempered cause | He cannot buckle his distemper'd cause |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.20 | Nothing in love. Now does he feel his title | Nothing in loue: Now do's he feele his Title |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.3 | I cannot taint with fear. What's the boy Malcolm? | I cannot taint with Feare. What's the Boy Malcolme? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.4 | Was he not born of woman? The spirits that know | Was he not borne of woman? The Spirits that know |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.6 | ‘ Fear not, Macbeth; no man that's born of woman | Feare not Macbeth, no man that's borne of woman |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.26 | I must not look to have; but, in their stead, | I must not looke to haue: but in their steed, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.27 | Curses, not loud, but deep, mouth-honour, breath | Curses, not lowd but deepe, Mouth-honor, breath |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.28 | Which the poor heart would fain deny and dare not. | Which the poore heart would faine deny, and dare not. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.33.2 | 'Tis not needed yet. | 'Tis not needed yet. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.37.2 | Not so sick, my lord, | Not so sicke my Lord, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.40 | Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased, | Can'st thou not Minister to a minde diseas'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane | I will not be affraid of Death and Bane, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.2.2 | We doubt it nothing. | We doubt it nothing. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.5 | Were they not farced with those that should be ours | Were they not forc'd with those that should be ours, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.15.1 | Cannot once start me. | Cannot once start me. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.28 | Signifying nothing. | Signifying nothing. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.32.1 | But know not how to do't. | But know not how to doo't. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.36 | Let me endure your wrath if't be not so. | Let me endure your wrath, if't be not so: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.41 | I care not if thou dost for me as much. | I care not if thou dost for me as much. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.44 | That lies like truth. ‘ Fear not, till Birnan Wood | That lies like truth. Feare not, till Byrnane Wood |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.8 | Let us be beaten if we cannot fight. | Let vs be beaten, if we cannot fight. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.11 | They have tied me to a stake, I cannot fly, | They haue tied me to a stake, I cannot flye, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.13 | That was not born of woman? Such a one | That was not borne of Woman? Such a one |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.18 | The devil himself could not pronounce a title | The diuell himselfe could not pronounce a Title |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.27 | I cannot strike at wretched kerns, whose arms | I cannot strike at wretched Kernes, whose armes |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.31 | By this great clatter one of greatest note | By this great clatter, one of greatest note |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.33 | And more I beg not. | And more I begge not. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.51 | I bear a charmed life which must not yield | I beare a charmed Life, which must not yeeld |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.61 | And break it to our hope. I'll not fight with thee. | And breake it to our hope. Ile not fight with thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.66.2 | I will not yield | I will not yeeld |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.84 | Must not be measured by his worth, for then | Must not be measur'd by his worth, for then |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.88 | I would not wish them to a fairer death. | I would not wish them to a fairer death: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.99 | We shall not spend a large expense of time | We shall not spend a large expence of time, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.14 | From which we would not have you warp. Call hither, | From which, we would not haue you warpe; call hither, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.30 | Are not thine own so proper as to waste | Are not thine owne so proper, as to waste |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.33 | Not light them for themselves: for if our virtues | Not light them for themselues: For if our vertues |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.34 | Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike | Did not goe forth of vs, 'twere all alike |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.35 | As if we had them not. Spirits are not finely touched | As if we had them not: Spirits are not finely tonch'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.62 | My haste may not admit it; | My haste may not admit it, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.68 | But do not like to stage me to their eyes; | But doe not like to stage me to their eyes: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.69 | Though it do well, I do not relish well | Though it doe well, I doe not rellish well |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.80 | I am not yet instructed. | I am not yet instructed. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.1 | If the Duke, with the other dukes, come not to | If the Duke, with the other Dukes, come not to |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.4 | Heaven grant us its peace, but not | Heauen grant vs its peace, but not |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.10 | ‘ Thou shalt not steal ’? | Thou shalt not Steale? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.14 | They put forth to steal. There's not a soldier of | they put forth to steale: There's not a Souldier of |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.24 | Ay, why not? Grace is grace, despite of all | I, why not? Grace, is Grace, despight of all |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.41 | have I not? | haue I not? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.54 | Nay, not, as one would say, healthy, but so sound | Nay, not (as one would say) healthy: but so sound, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.65 | Claudio to prison? 'Tis not so. | Claudio to prison? 'tis not so. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.69 | But, after all this fooling, I would not have it so. | But, after all this fooling, I would not haue it so: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.93 | have not heard of the proclamation, have you? | haue not heard of the proclamation, haue you? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.106 | Come, fear not you; good counsellors lack no | Come: feare not you; good Counsellors lacke no |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.107 | clients. Though you change your place, you need not | Clients: though you change your place, you neede not |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.117 | I do it not in evil disposition, | I do it not in euill disposition, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.122 | On whom it will not, so: yet still 'tis just. | On whom it will not (soe) yet still 'tis iust. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.148 | Of outward order. This we came not to, | Of outward Order. This we came not to, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.174 | I have done so, but he's not to be found. | I haue done so, but hee's not to be found. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.2 | Believe not that the dribbling dart of love | Beleeue not that the dribling dart of Loue |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.23 | That goes not out to prey. Now, as fond fathers, | That goes not out to prey: Now, as fond Fathers, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.26 | For terror, not to use, in time the rod | For terror, not to vse: in time the rod |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.39 | And not the punishment. Therefore, indeed, my father, | And not the punishment: therefore indeede (my father) |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.2 | Are not these large enough? | Are not these large enough? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.3 | Yes, truly. I speak not as desiring more, | Yes truely; I speake not as desiring more, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.9 | You may, I may not; you are yet unsworn. | You may; I may not: you are yet vnsworne: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.10 | When you have vowed, you must not speak with men | When you haue vowd, you must not speake with men, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.12 | Then, if you speak, you must not show your face, | Then if you speake, you must not show your face; |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.13 | Or, if you show your face, you must not speak. | Or if you show your face, you must not speake: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.25 | Not to be weary with you, he's in prison. | Not to be weary with you; he's in prison. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.30.1 | Sir, make me not your story. | Sir, make me not your storie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.31 | I would not, though 'tis my familiar sin | I would not, though 'tis my familiar sin, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.39 | Do not believe it. Fewness and truth, 'tis thus: | Doe not beleeue it: fewnes, and truth; tis thus, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.87 | Notice of my affair. I humbly thank you. | Notice of my affaire: I humbly thanke you: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.1 | We must not make a scarecrow of the law, | We must not make a scar-crow of the Law, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.4.1 | Their perch and not their terror. | Their pearch, and not their terror. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.14 | Whether you had not sometime in your life | Whether you had not sometime in your life |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.18 | Another thing to fall. I not deny, | Another thing to fall: I not deny |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.25 | Because we see it; but what we do not see | Because we see it; but what we doe not see, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.27 | You may not so extenuate his offence | You may not so extenuate his offence, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.31 | And nothing come in partial. Sir, he must die. | And nothing come in partiall. Sir, he must dye. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.42 | in a commonweal that do nothing but use their abuses | in a Common-weale, that doe nothing but vse their abuses |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.49 | honour two notorious benefactors. | honor, two notorious Benefactors. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.51 | Are they not malefactors? | Are they not Malefactors? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.52 | If it please your honour, I know not well what they | If it please your honour, I know not well what they |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.58 | name? Why dost thou not speak, Elbow? | name? Why do'st thou not speake Elbow? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.59 | He cannot, sir. He's out at elbow. | He cannot Sir: he's out at Elbow. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.73 | that this house, if it be not a bawd's house, it is pity | that this house, if it be not a Bauds house, it is pitty |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.82 | Sir, if it please your honour, this is not so. | Sir, if it please your honor, this is not so. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.91 | they are not china dishes, but very good dishes. | they are not China-dishes, but very good dishes. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.93 | No, indeed, sir, not of a pin; you are therein in | No indeede sir not of a pin; you are therein in |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.100 | Master Froth, I could not give you threepence again. | Master Froth, I could not giue you three pence againe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.114 | Sir, your honour cannot come to that yet. | Sir, your honor cannot come to that yet. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.115 | No, sir, nor I mean it not. | No sir, nor I meane it not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.119 | at Hallowmas. Was't not at Hallowmas, Master Froth? | at Hallowmas: Was't not at Hallowmas Master Froth? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.124 | have you not? | haue you not? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.135 | Once, sir? There was nothing done to her once. | Once Sir? there was nothing done to her once. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.169 | me, let not your worship think me the poor Duke's | me, let not your worship thinke mee the poore Dukes |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.194 | Master Froth, I would not have you acquainted with | Master Froth, I would not haue you acquainted with |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.210 | you colour it in being a tapster, are you not? | you colour it in being a Tapster, are you not? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.217 | But the law will not allow it, Pompey; nor it | But the Law will not allow it Pompey; nor it |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.218 | shall not be allowed in Vienna. | shall not be allowed in Vienna. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.224 | the knaves, you need not to fear the bawds. | the knaues, you need not to feare the bawds. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.234 | your prophecy, hark you: I advise you, let me not find | your prophesie, harke you: I aduise you let me not finde |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.236 | no, not for dwelling where you do. If I do, Pompey, I | no, not for dwelling where you doe: if I doe Pompey, I |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.244 | The valiant heart's not whipped out of his trade. | The valiant heart's not whipt out of his trade. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.254 | you wrong to put you so oft upon't. Are there not men in | you wrong to put you so oft vpon't. Are there not men in |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.270 | Mercy is not itself, that oft looks so; | Mercy is not it selfe, that oft lookes so, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.8 | Did not I tell thee, yea? Hadst thou not order? | Did not I tell thee yea? hadst thou not order? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.22.1 | If not already. | If not alreadie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.24 | Let her have needful, but not lavish, means. | Let her haue needfull, but not lauish meanes, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.31 | For which I would not plead, but that I must, | For which I would not plead, but that I must, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.32 | For which I must not plead, but that I am | For which I must not plead, but that I am |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.33.1 | At war 'twixt will and will not. | At warre, twixt will, and will not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.36.1 | And not my brother. | And not my brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.37 | Condemn the fault, and not the actor of it? | Condemne the fault, and not the actor of it, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.43 | Give't not o'er so. To him again, entreat him, | Giue't not ore so: to him againe, entreat him, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.46 | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it. | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.1 | I will not do't. | I will not doe't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.52 | Look what I will not, that I cannot do. | Looke what I will not, that I cannot doe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.60 | Not the king's crown, nor the deputed sword, | Not the Kings Crowne; nor the deputed sword, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.66.1 | Would not have been so stern. | Would not haue beene so sterne. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.80 | It is the law, not I, condemns your brother; | It is the Law, not I, condemne your brother, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.84 | He's not prepared for death. Even for our kitchens | Hee's not prepar'd for death; euen for our kitchins |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.90 | The law hath not been dead, though it hath slept. | The Law hath not bin dead, thogh it hath slept |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.91 | Those many had not dared to do that evil | Those many had not dar'd to doe that euill |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.94 | Takes note of what is done, and like a prophet | Takes note of what is done, and like a Prophet |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.101 | For then I pity those I do not know, | For then I pittie those I doe not know, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.104 | Lives not to act another. Be satisfied | Liues not to act another. Be satisfied; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.114 | Nothing but thunder. Merciful heaven, | Nothing but thunder: Mercifull heauen, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.126 | We cannot weigh our brother with ourself. | We cannot weigh our brother with our selfe, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.140 | Let it not sound a thought upon your tongue | Let it not sound a thought vpon your tongue |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.149 | Not with fond sicles of the tested gold, | Not with fond Sickles of the tested-gold, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.155.1 | To nothing temporal. | To nothing temporall. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.165 | Not she, nor doth she tempt; but it is I | Not she: nor doth she tempt: but it is I, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.167 | Do as the carrion does, not as the flower, | Doe as the Carrion do's, not as the flowre, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.14 | More fit to do another such offence | More fit to doe another such offence, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.32 | Which sorrow is always towards ourselves, not heaven, | Which sorrow is alwaies toward our selues, not heauen, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.33 | Showing we would not spare heaven as we love it, | Showing we would not spare heauen, as we loue it, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.3 | Whilst my invention, hearing not my tongue, | Whilst my Inuention, hearing not my Tongue, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.17 | 'Tis not the devil's crest – How now? Who's there? | 'Tis not the Deuills Crest: how now? who's there? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.33 | Than to demand what 'tis. Your brother cannot live. | Then to demand what 'tis: your Brother cannot liue. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.41 | That his soul sicken not. | That his soule sicken not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.50 | 'Tis set down so in heaven, but not in earth. | 'Tis set downe so in heauen, but not in earth. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.57 | I talk not of your soul. Our compelled sins | I talke not of your soule: our compel'd sins |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.59 | Nay, I'll not warrant that, for I can speak | Nay Ile not warrant that: for I can speake |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.63 | Might there not be a charity in sin | Might there not be a charitie in sinne, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.73.1 | And nothing of your answer. | And nothing of your answere. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.74 | Your sense pursues not mine. Either you are ignorant, | Your sence pursues not mine: either you are ignorant, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.75 | Or seem so craftily; and that's not good. | Or seeme so crafty; and that's not good. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.76 | Let me be ignorant, and in nothing good | Let be ignorant, and in nothing good, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.89 | As I subscribe not that, nor any other, | (As I subscribe not that, nor any other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.109 | Were not you then as cruel as the sentence | Were not you then as cruell as the Sentence, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.113 | Nothing kin to foul redemption. | Is nothing kin to fowle redemption. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.118 | To have what we would have, we speak not what we mean. | To haue, what we would haue, / We speake not what vve meane; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.122 | If not a fedary, but only he | If not a fedarie but onely he |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.144 | He shall not, Isabel, if you give me love. | He shall not Isabell if you giue me loue. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.165 | Or else he must not only die the death, | Or else he must not onelie die the death, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.13 | And yet runn'st toward him still. Thou art not noble, | And yet runst toward him still. Thou art not noble, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.19 | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thyself, | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thy selfe, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.21 | That issue out of dust. Happy thou art not, | That issue out of dust. Happie thou art not, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.22 | For what thou hast not, still thou striv'st to get, | For what thou hast not, still thou striu'st to get, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.23 | And what thou hast, forget'st. Thou art not certain, | And what thou hast forgetst. Thou art not certaine, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.102.2 | O heavens, it cannot be. | Oh heauens, it cannot be. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.106.2 | Thou shalt not do't. | Thou shalt not do't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.121 | Ay, but to die, and go we know not where, | I, but to die, and go we know not where, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.142 | Is't not a kind of incest to take life | Is't not a kinde of Incest, to take life |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.152 | Thy sin's not accidental, but a trade. | Thy sinn's not accidentall, but a Trade; |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.169 | be true. Therefore prepare yourself to death. Do not | be true, therfore prepare your selfe to death: do not |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.197 | That shall not be much amiss. Yet, as the matter | That shall not be much amisse: yet, as the matter |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.208 | do anything that appears not foul in the truth of my | do any thing that appeares not fowle in the truth of my |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.211 | you not heard speak of Mariana, the sister of Frederick, | you not heard speake of Mariana the sister of Fredericke |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.227 | Left her in her tears, and dried not one of them | Left her in her teares, & dried not one of them |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.232 | relents not. | relents not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.237 | of it not only saves your brother, but keeps you from | of it not onely saues your brother, but keepes you from |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.247 | your stay with him may not be long, that the time may | your stay with him may not be long: that the time may |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.33 | warning. The deputy cannot abide a whoremaster. If he | warning: the Deputy cannot abide a Whore-master: if he |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.46 | tune, matter, and method? Is't not drowned i'th' last | Tune, Matter, and Method? Is't not drown'd i'th last |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.60 | Why, 'tis not amiss, Pompey. Farewell. Go, say I | Why 'tis not amisse Pompey: farewell: goe say I |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.72 | take it not patiently, why, your mettle is the more. | take it not patiently: Why, your mettle is the more: |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.77 | You will not bail me then, sir? | You will not baile me then Sir? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.86 | I know not where, but wheresoever, I wish him | I know not where: but wheresoeuer, I wish him |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.99 | Angelo was not made by man and woman after this | Angelo was not made by Man and Woman, after this |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.116 | women. He was not inclined that way. | Women, he was not enclin'd that way. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.118 | 'Tis not possible. | 'Tis not possible. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.119 | Who? Not the Duke? Yes, your beggar of fifty, | Who, not the Duke? Yes, your beggar of fifty: |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.145 | I can hardly believe that, since you know not what | I can hardly beleeue that, since you know not what |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.154 | I fear you not. | I feare you not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.165 | continency. Sparrows must not build in his house-eaves | Continencie. Sparrowes must not build in his house-eeues, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.171 | again, would eat mutton on Fridays. He's not past it | againe) would eate Mutton on Fridaies. He's now past it, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.201 | wrought by my pity, it should not be so with him. | wrought by my pitie, it should not be so with him. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.207 | Not of this country, though my chance is now | Not of this Countrie, though my chance is now |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.225 | Rather rejoicing to see another merry than | Rather reioycing to see another merry, then |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.11 | You had not found me here so musical. | You had not found me here so musicall. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.19 | You have not been inquired after. I have sat | You haue not bin enquir'd after: I haue sat |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.37 | I have ta'en a due and wary note upon't. | I haue t'ane a due, and wary note vpon't, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.48 | I have not yet made known to Mariana | I haue not yet made knowne to Mariana |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.66.2 | It is not my consent, | It is not my consent, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.69.2 | Fear me not. | Feare me not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.70 | Nor, gentle daughter, fear you not at all. | Nor gentle daughter, feare you not at all: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.11 | from your gyves; if not, you shall have your full time | from your Gyues: if not, you shall haue your full time |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.13 | unpitied whipping, for you have been a notorious bawd. | vnpittied whipping; for you haue beene a notorious bawd. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.23 | not, use him for the present and dismiss him. He cannot | not, vse him for the present, and dismisse him, hee cannot |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.37 | hanged, I cannot imagine. | hang'd, I cannot imagine. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.58 | Th' one has my pity; not a jot the other, | Th' one has my pitie; not a iot the other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.65.1 | He will not wake. | He will not wake. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.1 | Not Isabel? | Not Isabell? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.76 | Not so, not so; his life is paralleled | Not so, not so: his life is paralel'd |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.100 | My lord hath sent you this note, and by me | My Lord hath sent you this note, / And by mee |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.101 | this further charge: that you swerve not from the smallest | this further charge; / That you swerue not from the smallest |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.114 | putting on – methinks strangely, for he hath not used | putting on, methinks strangely: / For he hath not vs'd |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.122 | than we must yet deliver. Thus fail not to do your office, | then we must yet deliuer. Thus faile not to doe your Office, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.129 | How came it that the absent Duke had not either | How came it, that the absent Duke had not either |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.134 | Angelo, came not to an undoubtful proof. | Angelo, came not to an vndoubtfull proofe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.136 | Most manifest, and not denied by himself. | Most manifest, and not denied by himselfe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.146 | would not. Drunk many times a day, if not many days | would not. Drunke many times a day, if not many daies |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.149 | warrant for it. It hath not moved him at all. | warrant for it, it hath not moued him at all. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.151 | provost, honesty and constancy. If I read it not truly, | Prouost, honesty and constancie; if I reade it not truly, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.182 | Not a resemblance, but a certainty. Yet since I see | Not a resemblance, but a certainty; yet since I see |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.187 | character, I doubt not, and the signet is not strange to | Charracter I doubt not, and the Signet is not strange to |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.193 | thing that Angelo knows not, for he this very day | thing that Angelo knowes not, for hee this very day |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.196 | chance nothing of what is writ. Look, th' unfolding star | chance nothing of what is writ. Looke, th' vnfolding Starre |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.197 | calls up the shepherd. Put not yourself into amazement | calles vp the Shepheard; put not your selfe into amazement, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.7 | ready money. Marry, then ginger was not much in request, | readie money: marrie then, Ginger was not much in request, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.42 | I am not fitted for't. | I am not fitted for't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.51 | Friar, not I. I have been drinking hard all | Friar, not I: I haue bin drinking hard all |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.53 | shall beat out my brains with billets. I will not consent | shall beat out my braines with billets: I will not consent |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.57 | I swear I will not die today for any man's | I sweare I will not die to day for anie mans |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.60 | Not a word. If you have anything to say to | Not a word: if you haue anie thing to say to |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.61 | me, come to my ward, for thence will not I today. | me, come to my Ward: for thence will not I to day. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.69 | One Ragozine, a most notorious pirate, | One Ragozine, a most notorious Pirate, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.115 | Nay, but it is not so. | Nay, but it is not so. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.119 | You shall not be admitted to his sight. | You shal not be admitted to his sight. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.129 | Notice to Escalus and Angelo, | Notice to Escalus and Angelo, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.146 | With a light heart. Trust not my holy order | With a light heart; trust not my holie Order |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.149 | Not within, sir. | Not within Sir. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.152 | dine and sup with water and bran. I dare not for my | dine and sup with water and bran: I dare not for my |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.158 | reports, but the best is, he lives not in them. | reports, but the best is, he liues not in them. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.159 | Friar, thou knowest not the Duke so well as I do. | Friar, thou knowest not the Duke so wel as I do: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.165 | they be true; if not true, none were enough. | they be true: if not true, none were enough. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.4 | wisdom be not tainted. And why meet him at the gates, | wisedome bee not tainted: and why meet him at the gates |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.6 | I guess not. | I ghesse not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.15 | Give notice to such men of sort and suit | giue notice to such men of sort and suite |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.22 | Will not proclaim against her maiden loss, | Will not proclaime against her maiden losse, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.32 | Nothing goes right. We would, and we would not. | Nothing goes right, we would, and we would not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.7 | And tell him where I stay. Give the like notice | And tell him where I stay: giue the like notice |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.7 | I should not think it strange, for 'tis a physic | I should not thinke it strange, for 'tis a physicke |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.12 | He shall not pass you. Twice have the trumpets sounded. | He shall not passe you: / Twice haue the Trumpets sounded. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.7 | Cannot but yield you forth to public thanks, | Cannot but yeeld you forth to publique thankes |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.22 | O worthy prince, dishonour not your eye | Oh worthy Prince, dishonor not your eye |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.31 | Must either punish me, not being believed, | Must either punish me, not being beleeu'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.33 | My lord, her wits, I fear me, are not firm. | My Lord, her wits I feare me are not firme: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.38 | That Angelo's forsworn, is it not strange? | That Angelo's forsworne, is it not strange? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.39 | That Angelo's a murderer, is't not strange? | That Angelo's a murtherer, is't not strange? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.42.1 | Is it not strange, and strange? | Is it not strange? and strange? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.43 | It is not truer he is Angelo | It is not truer he is Angelo, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.49 | There is another comfort than this world, | There is another comfort, then this world, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.50 | That thou neglect me not with that opinion | That thou neglect me not, with that opinion |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.51 | That I am touched with madness. Make not impossible | That I am touch'd with madnesse: make not impossible |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.52 | That which but seems unlike. 'Tis not impossible | That which but seemes vnlike, 'tis not impossible |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.58 | If he be less, he's nothing: but he's more, | If he be lesse, he's nothing, but he's more, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.64 | Harp not on that, nor do not banish reason | Harpe not on that; nor do not banish reason |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.67.2 | Many that are not mad | Many that are not mad |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.78.1 | You were not bid to speak. | You were not bid to speake. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.80 | Pray you, take note of it, and when you have | Pray you take note of it: and when you haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.97 | He would not, but by gift of my chaste body | He would not, but by gift of my chaste body |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.105 | By heaven, fond wretch, thou know'st not what thou speak'st, | By heauen (fond wretch) yu knowst not what thou speak'st, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.112 | And not have cut him off. Someone hath set you on. | And not haue cut him off: some one hath set you on: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.128 | I do not like the man. Had he been lay, my lord, | I doe not like the man: had he been Lay my Lord, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.145 | Not scurvy, nor a temporary meddler, | Not scuruy, nor a temporary medler |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.163 | Do you not smile at this, Lord Angelo? | Doe you not smile at this, Lord Angelo? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.169 | Pardon, my lord, I will not show my face | Pardon my Lord, I will not shew my face |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.177 | Why, you are nothing then. Neither maid, widow, | Why you are nothing then: neither Maid, Widow, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.187 | Knows not that ever he knew me. | Knowes not, that euer he knew me. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.198.2 | Not that I know. | Not that I know. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.246 | There is another friar that set them on; | There is another Frier that set them on, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.256 | Will leave, but stir not you till you have well | Will leaue you; but stir not you till you haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.259 | Signor Lucio, did not you say you knew that Friar | Signior Lucio, did not you say you knew that Frier |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.261 | Cucullus non facit monachum. Honest in nothing | Cucullus non facit Monachum, honest in nothing |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.266 | notable fellow. | notable fellow. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.272 | Not better than he, by her own report. | Not better then he, by her owne report. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.283 | In very good time. Speak not you to him, till we | In very good time: speake not you to him, till we |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.304 | Is't not enough thou hast suborned these women | Is't not enough thou hast suborn'd these women, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.311.2 | Be not so hot. The Duke | Be not so hot: the Duke dare |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.313 | Dare rack his own. His subject am I not, | Dare racke his owne: his Subiect am I not, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.330 | Most notedly, sir. | Most notedly Sir. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.336 | O thou damnable fellow, did not I pluck thee by | Oh thou damnable fellow: did I not plucke thee by |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.341 | Such a fellow is not to be talked withal. Away | Such a fellow is not to be talk'd withall: Away |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.352 | not off? | not off? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.355 | (to Lucio) Sneak not away, sir, for the friar and you | Sneake not away Sir, for the Fryer, and you, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.381 | Not changing heart with habit, I am still | (Not changing heart with habit) I am still, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.388 | Labouring to save his life, and would not rather | Labouring to saue his life: and would not rather |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.414 | I hope you will not mock me with a husband. | I hope you will not mocke me with a husband? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.435 | Hold up your hands, say nothing, I'll speak all. | Hold vp your hands, say nothing: I'll speake all. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.439 | O Isabel, will you not lend a knee? | Oh Isabel: will you not lend a knee? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.445 | Let him not die. My brother had but justice, | Let him not die: my Brother had but Iustice, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.448 | His act did not o'ertake his bad intent, | his Act did not ore-take his bad intent, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.453 | I have bethought me of another fault. | I haue bethought me of another fault. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.460 | I thought it was a fault, but knew it not, | I thought it was a fault, but knew it not, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.484 | This is another prisoner that I saved, | This is another prisoner that I sau'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.496 | And yet here's one in place I cannot pardon. | And yet heere's one in place I cannot pardon, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.511 | I beseech your highness, do not marry me to a | I beseech your Highnesse doe not marry me to |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.513 | duke. Good my lord, do not recompense me in making | Duke, good my Lord do not recompence me, in making |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.1 | In sooth I know not why I am so sad. | IN sooth I know not why I am so sad, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.25 | I should not see the sandy hour-glass run | I should not see the sandie houre-glasse runne, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.31 | And not bethink me straight of dangerous rocks, | And not bethinke me straight of dangerous rocks, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.36 | And now worth nothing? Shall I have the thought | And now worth nothing. Shall I haue the thought |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.39 | But tell not me; I know Antonio | But tell not me, I know Anthonio |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.42 | My ventures are not in one bottom trusted, | My ventures are not in one bottome trusted, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.45 | Therefore my merchandise makes me not sad. | Therefore my merchandize makes me not sad. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.47 | Not in love neither? Then let us say you are sad | Not in loue neither: then let vs say you are sad |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.48 | Because you are not merry; and 'twere as easy | Because you are not merry; and 'twere as easie |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.50 | Because you are not sad. Now by two-headed Janus, | Because you are not sad. Now by two-headed Ianus, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.55 | That they'll not show their teeth in way of smile | That they'll not shew their teeth in way of smile, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.61 | If worthier friends had not prevented me. | If worthier friends had not preuented me. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.72 | I will not fail you. | I will not faile you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.73 | You look not well, Signor Antonio. | You looke not well signior Anthonio, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.97 | For saying nothing, when, I am very sure | For saying nothing; when I am verie sure |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.100 | I'll tell thee more of this another time. | Ile tell thee more of this another time. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.101 | But fish not with this melancholy bait | But fish not with this melancholly baite |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.109 | Thou shalt not know the sound of thine own tongue. | Thou shalt not know the sound of thine owne tongue. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.112 | In a neat's tongue dried and a maid not vendible. | In a neats tongue dri'd, and a maid not vendible. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.114 | Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing, | Gratiano speakes an infinite deale of nothing, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.118 | they are not worth the search. | they are not worth the search. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.122 | 'Tis not unknown to you, Antonio, | Tis not vnknowne to you Anthonio |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.148 | To shoot another arrow that self way | To shoote another arrow that selfe way |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.149 | Which you did shoot the first, I do not doubt, | Which you did shoot the first, I do not doubt, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.165 | Her name is Portia, nothing undervalued | Her name is Portia, nothing vndervallewd |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.6 | too much as they that starve with nothing. It is no mean | too much, as they that starue with nothing; it is no smal |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.20 | counsel the cripple. But this reasoning is not in the | counsaile the cripple; but this reason is not in f |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.24 | by the will of a dead father. Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I | by the will of a dead father: it is not hard Nerrissa, that I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.25 | cannot choose one, nor refuse none? | cannot choose one, nor refuse none. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.38 | Ay, that's a colt indeed, for he doth nothing but | I that's a colt indeede, for he doth nothing but |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.44 | He doth nothing but frown, as who should say, | He doth nothing but frowne (as who should say, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.45 | ‘ An you will not have me, choose.’ He hears merry tales | and you will not haue me, choose: he heares merrie tales |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.46 | and smiles not. I fear he will prove the weeping philosopher | and smiles not, I feare hee will proue the weeping Phylosopher |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.64 | You know I say nothing to him, for he understands | You know I say nothing to him, for hee vnderstands |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.65 | not me, nor I him. He hath neither Latin, French, | not me, nor I him: he hath neither Latine, French, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.78 | another. | another. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.94 | You need not fear, lady, the having any of these | You neede not feare Lady the hauing any of these |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.103 | reasonable, for there is not one among them but I dote | reasonable, for there is not one among them but I doate |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.106 | Do you not remember, lady, in your father's | Doe you not remember Ladie in your Fathers |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.126 | before. Whiles we shut the gate upon one wooer, another | before; whiles wee shut the gate vpon one wooer, another |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.18 | an argosy bound to Tripolis, another to the Indies; I | an Argosie bound to Tripolis, another to the Indies, I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.25 | notwithstanding, sufficient. Three thousand ducats; I think | notwithstanding sufficient, three thousand ducats, I thinke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.34 | with you, and so following; but I will not eat with you, | with you, and so following: but I will not eate with you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.52 | I cannot instantly raise up the gross | I cannot instantly raise vp the grosse |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.73 | No, not take interest, not as you would say | No, not take interest, not as you would say |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.87 | And thrift is blessing if men steal it not. | And thrift is blessing if men steale it not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.89 | A thing not in his power to bring to pass, | A thing not in his power to bring to passe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.93 | I cannot tell, I make it breed as fast. | I cannot tell, I make it breede as fast, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.94.1 | But note me, signor – | But note me signior. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.117 | What should I say to you? Should I not say, | What should I say to you? Should I not say, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.124 | You spurned me such a day, another time | You spurn'd me such a day; another time |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.129 | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.138 | Of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me. | Of vsance for my moneyes, and youle not heare me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.141 | Go with me to a notary, seal me there | Goe with me to a Notarie, seale me there |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.143 | If you repay me not on such a day, | If you repaie me not on such a day, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.151 | You shall not seal to such a bond for me; | You shall not seale to such a bond for me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.153 | Why fear not, man; I will not forfeit it. | Why feare not man, I will not forfaite it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.163 | Is not so estimable, profitable neither, | Is not so estimable, profitable neither |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.167 | And for my love I pray you wrong me not. | And for my loue I praie you wrong me not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.169 | Then meet me forthwith at the notary's; | Then meete me forthwith at the Notaries, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.176 | I like not fair terms and a villain's mind. | I like not faire teames, and a villaines minde. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.1 | Mislike me not for my complexion, | Mislike me not for my complexion, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.11 | Have loved it too. I would not change this hue, | Haue lou'd it to: I would not change this hue, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.13 | In terms of choice I am not solely led | In tearmes of choise I am not solie led |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.17 | But if my father had not scanted me, | But if my Father had not scanted me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.39 | And either not attempt to choose at all | And either not attempt to choose at all, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.43 | Nor will not. Come, bring me unto my chance. | Nor will not, come bring me vnto my chance. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.8 | Gobbo, do not run, scorn running with thy heels.’ Well, | Iobbe, doe not runne, scorne running with thy heeles; well, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.17 | ‘ Launcelot, budge not.’ ‘ Budge,’ says the fiend. ‘ Budge | Lancelet bouge not, bouge saies the fiend, bouge |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.18 | not,’ says my conscience. ‘ Conscience,’ say I, ‘ you counsel | not saies my conscience, conscience say I you counsaile |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.33 | knows me not. I will try confusions with him. | knows me not, I will trie confusions with him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.55 | Ergo, Master Launcelot. Talk not of Master | Ergo Maister Lancelet, talke not of maister |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.64 | Alack the day, I know you not, young gentleman! | Alacke the day, I know you not yong Gentleman, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.67 | Do you not know me, father? | Doe you not know me Father. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.68 | Alack, sir, I am sand-blind! I know you not. | Alacke sir I am sand blinde, I know you not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.73 | to light; murder cannot be hid long – a man's son may, | to light, murder cannot be hid long, a mans sonne may, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.75 | Pray you, sir, stand up. I am sure you are not | Praie you sir stand vp, I am sure you are not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.80 | I cannot think you are my son. | I cannot thinke you are my sonne. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.81 | I know not what I shall think of that; but I | I know not what I shall thinke of that: but I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.96 | set up my rest to run away, so I will not rest till I have | set vp my rest to run awaie, so I will not rest till I haue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.102 | I serve not him, I will run as far as God has any ground. | I serue not him, I will run as far as God has anie ground. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.113 | Not a poor boy, sir, but the rich Jew's man | Not a poore boy sir, but the rich Iewes man that |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.145 | Father, in. I cannot get a service, no! I have | Father in, I cannot get a seruice, no, I haue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.150 | Alas, fifteen wives is nothing; eleven widows and nine | alas, fifteene wiues is nothing, a leuen widdowes and nine |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.166 | You must not deny me. I must go with you to Belmont. | You must not denie me, I must goe with you to Belmont. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.170 | And in such eyes as ours appear not faults, | And in such eyes as ours appeare not faults; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.171 | But where thou art not known, why there they show | But where they are not knowne, why there they show |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.177 | If I do not put on a sober habit, | If I doe not put on a sober habite, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.186 | Nay, but I bar tonight. You shall not gauge me | Nay but I barre to night, you shall not gage me |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.8 | And so farewell; I would not have my father | And so farwell: I would not haue my Father |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.11 | pagan, most sweet Jew! If a Christian did not play | Pagan, most sweete Iew, if a Christian doe not play |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.19 | I am not to his manners. O Lorenzo, | I am not to his manners: O Lorenzo, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.4 | We have not made good preparation. | We haue not made good preparation. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.5 | We have not spoke us yet of torchbearers. | We haue not spoke vs yet of Torch-bearers. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.7 | And better in my mind not undertook. | And better in my minde not vndertooke. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.28 | Was not that letter from fair Jessica? | Was not that Letter from faire Iessica? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.3 | What, Jessica! Thou shalt not gormandize | What Iessica, thou shalt not gurmandize |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.7 | Who bids thee call? I do not bid thee call. | Who bids thee call? I do not bid thee call. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.9 | nothing without bidding. | nothing without bidding. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.13 | I am not bid for love, they flatter me, | I am not bid for loue, they flatttr me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.22 | And they have conspired together. I will not | And they haue conspired together, I will not say |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.23 | say you shall see a masque, but if you do, then it was not | you shall see a Maske, but if you doe, then it was not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.24 | for nothing that my nose fell a-bleeding on Black Monday | for nothing that my nose fell a bleeding on blacke monday |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.30 | Clamber not you up to the casements then, | Clamber not you vp to the casements then, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.34 | Let not the sound of shallow foppery enter | Let not the sound of shallow fopperie enter |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.43 | His words were ‘ Farewell mistress ’, nothing else. | His words were farewell mistris, nothing else. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.46 | More than the wild-cat. Drones hive not with me; | More then the wilde-cat: drones hiue not with me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.54 | Farewell; and if my fortune be not crossed, | Farewell, and if my fortune be not crost, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.22 | Not I but my affairs have made you wait. | Not I, but my affaires haue made you wait: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.34 | I am glad 'tis night, you do not look on me, | I am glad 'tis night, you do not looke on me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.36 | But love is blind, and lovers cannot see | But loue is blinde, and louers cannot see |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.20 | A golden mind stoops not to shows of dross; | A golden minde stoopes not to showes of drosse, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.28 | May not extend so far as to the lady, | May not extend so farre as to the Ladie: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.65 | All that glitters is not gold; | All that glisters is not gold, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.72 | Your answer had not been inscrolled. | Your answere had not beene inscrold, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.3 | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.11 | They were not with Bassanio in his ship. | They were not with Bassanio in his ship. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.32 | And wished in silence that it were not his. | And wisht in silence that it were not his. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.34 | Yet do not suddenly, for it may grieve him. | Yet doe not suddainely, for it may grieue him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.35 | A kinder gentleman treads not the earth. | A kinder Gentleman treads not the earth, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.38 | Of his return; he answered, ‘ Do not so. | Of his returne: he answered, doe not so, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.39 | Slubber not business for my sake, Bassanio, | Slubber not businesse for my sake Bassanio, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.42 | Let it not enter in your mind of love. | Let it not enter in your minde of loue: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.27 | Not learning more than the fond eye doth teach, | Not learning more then the fond eye doth teach, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.28 | Which pries not to th' interior, but like the martlet | Which pries not to th' interior, but like the Martlet |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.31 | I will not choose what many men desire, | I will not choose what many men desire, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.32 | Because I will not jump with common spirits | Because I will not iumpe with common spirits, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.42 | Were not derived corruptly, and that clear honour | Were not deriu'd corruptly, and that cleare honour |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.91 | Gifts of rich value. Yet I have not seen | Gifts of rich value; yet I haue not seene |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.40 | There I have another bad match! A bankrupt, | There I haue another bad match, a bankrout, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.46 | Why, I am sure if he forfeit thou wilt not take his | Why I am sure if he forfaite, thou wilt not take his |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.48 | To bait fish withal. If it will feed nothing else, | To baite fish withall, if it will feede nothing else, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.53 | reason? I am a Jew. Hath not a Jew eyes? Hath not a | reason? I am a Iewe: Hath not a Iew eyes? hath not a |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.58 | summer as a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not | Sommmer as a Christian is: if you pricke vs doe we not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.59 | bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? If you poison | bleede? if you tickle vs, doe we not laugh? if you poison |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.60 | us, do we not die? And if you wrong us, shall we not | vs doe we not die? and if you wrong vs shall we not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.70 | Here comes another of the tribe. A third cannot | Here comes another of the Tribe, a third cannot |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.74 | I often came where I did hear of her, but cannot | I often came where I did heare of ster, but cannot |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.83 | them, why so? – And I know not what's spent in the | them, why so? and I know not how much is spent in the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.104 | company to Venice that swear he cannot choose but | company to Venice, that sweare hee cannot choose but |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.112 | bachelor. I would not have given it for a wilderness of | Batcheler: I would not haue giuen it for a wildernesse of |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.4 | There's something tells me, but it is not love, | There's something tels me (but it is not loue) |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.5 | I would not lose you; and you know yourself | I would not loose you, and you know your selfe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.6 | Hate counsels not in such a quality. | Hate counsailes not in such a quallitie; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.7 | But lest you should not understand me well – | But least you should not vnderstand me well, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.20 | And so, though yours, not yours. Prove it so, | And so though yours, not yours (proue it so) |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.21 | Let fortune go to hell for it, not I. | Let Fortune goe to hell for it, not I. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.131 | You that choose not by the view | You that choose not by the view |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.140 | I come by note, to give and to receive. | I come by note to giue, and to receiue, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.151 | I would not be ambitious in my wish | I would not be ambitious in my wish, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.158 | Is sum of something, which to term in gross, | Is sum of nothing: which to terme in grosse, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.160 | Happy in this, she is not yet so old | Happy in this, she is not yet so old |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.162 | She is not bred so dull but she can learn; | Shee is not bred so dull but she can learne; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.182 | Turns to a wild of nothing, save of joy | Turnes to a wilde of nothing, saue of ioy |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.183 | Expressed and not expressed. But when this ring | Exprest, and not exprest: but when this ring |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.227 | My purpose was not to have seen you here, | My purpose was not to haue seene you heere, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.234 | Not sick, my lord, unless it be in mind, | Not sicke my Lord, vnlesse it be in minde, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.245 | Some dear friend dead, else nothing in the world | Some deere friend dead, else nothing in the world |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.257 | Rating myself at nothing, you shall see | Rating my selfe at nothing, you shall see |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.259 | My state was nothing, I should then have told you | My state was nothing, I should then haue told you |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.260 | That I was worse than nothing; for indeed | That I was worse then nothing: for indeede |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.267 | Have all his ventures failed? What, not one hit? | Hath all his ventures faild, what not one hit, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.270 | And not one vessel scape the dreadful touch | And not one vessell scape the dreadfull touch |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.271.2 | Not one, my lord. | Not one my Lord. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.274 | He would not take it. Never did I know | He would not take it: neuer did I know |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.289 | If law, authority, and power deny not, | If law, authoritie, and power denie not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.319 | might but see you at my death. Notwithstanding, use your | might see you at my death: notwithstanding, vse your |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.320 | pleasure. If your love do not persuade you to come, let not | pleasure, if your loue doe not perswade you to come, let not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.1 | Gaoler, look to him. Tell not me of mercy. | Iaylor, looke to him, tell not me of mercy, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.4 | I'll have my bond! Speak not against my bond! | Ile haue my bond, speake not against my bond, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.14 | I'll not be made a soft and dull-eyed fool, | Ile not be made a soft and dull ey'd foole, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.16 | To Christian intercessors. Follow not. | To Christian intercessors: follow not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.26 | The Duke cannot deny the course of law, | The Duke cannot deny the course of law: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.36 | To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. | To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.11 | Nor shall not now; for in companions | Nor shall not now: for in companions |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.33 | Not to deny this imposition, | Not to denie this imposition, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.51 | And look what notes and garments he doth give thee. | And looke what notes and garments he doth giue thee, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.58 | That you yet know not of. We'll see our husbands | That you yet know not of; wee'll see our husbands |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.72 | I could not do withal. Then I'll repent, | I could not doe withall: then Ile repent, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.73 | And wish, for all that, that I had not killed them. | And wish for all that, that I had not kil'd them; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.10 | got you not, that you are not the Jew's daughter. | got you not, that you are not the Iewes daughter. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.23 | not shortly have a rasher on the coals for money. | not shortlie haue a rasher on the coales for money. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.28 | Nay, you need not fear us, Lorenzo. Launcelot | Nay, you need not feare vs Lorenzo, Launcelet |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.50 | Not so, sir, neither. I know my duty. | Not so sir neither, I know my dutie. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.72 | And if on earth he do not merit it, | And if on earth he doe not meane it, it |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.78.1 | Hath not her fellow. | Hath not her fellow. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.24 | Thou wilt not only loose the forfeiture, | Thou wilt not onely loose the forfeiture, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.42 | Three thousand ducats. I'll not answer that, | Three thousand Ducats? Ile not answer that: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.47 | Some men there are love not a gaping pig, | Some men there are loue not a gaping Pigge: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.50 | Cannot contain their urine; for affection, | Cannot containe their Vrine for affection. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.54 | Why he cannot abide a gaping pig, | Why he cannot abide a gaping Pigge? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.65 | I am not bound to please thee with my answers. | I am not bound to please thee with my answer. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.66 | Do all men kill the things they do not love? | Do all men kil the things they do not loue? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.67 | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.68 | Every offence is not a hate at first. | Euerie offence is not a hate at first. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.87 | I would not draw them. I would have my bond. | I would not draw them, I would haue my bond? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.117 | You cannot better be employed, Bassanio, | You cannot better be employ'd Bassanio, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.123 | Not on thy sole, but on thy soul, harsh Jew, | Not on thy soale: but on thy soule harsh Iew |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.125 | No, not the hangman's axe, bear half the keenness | No, not the hangmans Axe beare halfe the keennesse |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.157 | with his own learning, the greatness whereof I cannot | with his owne learning, the greatnesse whereof I cannot |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.176 | Cannot impugn you as you do proceed. | Cannot impugne you as you do proceed. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.177 | (to Antonio) You stand within his danger, do you not? | You stand within his danger, do you not? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.181 | The quality of mercy is not strained, | The quality of mercy is not strain'd, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.205 | Is he not able to discharge the money? | Is he not able to discharge the money? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.215 | It must not be. There is no power in Venice | It must not be, there is no power in Venice |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.219 | Will rush into the state. It cannot be. | Will rush into the state: It cannot be. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.227.1 | No, not for Venice! | No not for Venice. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.250 | So says the bond, doth it not, noble judge? | So sayes the bond, doth it not noble Iudge? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.256 | Is it so nominated in the bond? | It is not nominated in the bond? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.257 | It is not so expressed, but what of that? | It is not so exprest: but what of that? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.259 | I cannot find it; 'tis not in the bond. | I cannot finde it, 'tis not in the bond. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.263 | Grieve not that I am fallen to this for you, | Greeue not that I am falne to this for you: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.274 | Whether Bassanio had not once a love. | Whether Bassanio had not once a Loue: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.275 | Repent but you that you shall lose your friend, | Repent not you that you shall loose your friend, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.276 | And he repents not that he pays your debt, | And he repents not that he payes your debt. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.282 | Are not with me esteemed above thy life. | Are not with me esteem'd aboue thy life. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.319 | He shall have nothing but the penalty. | He shall haue nothing but the penalty. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.339 | Shall I not have barely my principal? | Shall I not haue barely my principall? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.340 | Thou shalt have nothing but the forfeiture, | Thou shalt haue nothing but the forfeiture, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.344 | The law hath yet another hold on you. | The Law hath yet another hold on you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.363 | Thou hast not left the value of a cord, | Thou hast not left the value of a cord, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.370 | Ay, for the state, not for Antonio. | I for the state, not for Anthonio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.371 | Nay, take my life and all! Pardon not that! | Nay, take my life and all, pardon not that, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.376 | A halter gratis! Nothing else, for God's sake! | A halter gratis, nothing else for Gods sake. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.393 | I am not well; send the deed after me, | I am not well, send the deed after me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.397 | To bring thee to the gallows, not the font. | To bring thee to the gallowes, not to the font. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.402 | I am sorry that your leisure serves you not. | I am sorry that your leysure serues you not: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.420 | Not as fee. Grant me two things, I pray you: | Not as fee: grant me two things, I pray you |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.421 | Not to deny me, and to pardon me. | Not to denie me, and to pardon me. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.426 | And you in love shall not deny me this. | And you in loue shall not deny me this? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.428 | I will not shame myself to give you this. | I will not shame my selfe to giue you this. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.429 | I will have nothing else but only this, | I wil haue nothing else but onely this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.442 | An if your wife be not a madwoman, | And if your wife be not a mad woman, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.444 | She would not hold out enemy for ever | Shee would not hold out enemy for euer |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.8.2 | That cannot be. | That cannot be; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.35 | He is not, nor we have not heard from him. | He is not, nor we haue not heard from him, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.60 | There's not the smallest orb which thou beholdest | There's not the smallest orbe which thou beholdst |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.65 | Doth grossly close it in, we cannot hear it. | Doth grosly close in it, we cannot heare it: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.71 | For do but note a wild and wanton herd | For doe but note a wilde and wanton heard |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.84 | Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds, | Nor is not moued with concord of sweet sounds, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.92 | When the moon shone we did not see the candle. | When the moone shone we did not see the candle? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.99 | Nothing is good, I see, without respect; | Nothing is good I see without respect, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.110.1 | And would not be awaked. | And would not be awak'd. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.116.2 | Madam, they are not yet, | Madam, they are not yet: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.120 | No note at all of our being absent hence, | No note at all of our being absent hence, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.123 | We are no tell-tales, madam; fear you not. | We are no tell-tales Madam, feare you not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.129 | Let me give light, but let me not be light, | Let me giue light, but let me not be light, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.150 | Upon a knife, ‘ Love me, and leave me not.’ | Vpon a knife; Loue mee, and leaue mee not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.155 | Though not for me, yet for your vehement oaths, | Though not for me, yet for your vehement oaths, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.165 | I could not for my heart deny it him. | I could not for my heart deny it him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.172 | I dare be sworn for him he would not leave it | I dare be sworne for him, he would not leaue it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.185 | Not that, I hope, which you received of me? | Not that I hope which you receiu'd of me. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.188 | Hath not the ring upon it, it is gone. | Hath not the Ring vpon it, it is gone. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.202 | You would not then have parted with the ring. | You would not then haue parted with the Ring: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.218 | My honour would not let ingratitude | My honor would not let ingratitude |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.223 | Let not that doctor e'er come near my house. | Let not that Doctor ere come neere my house, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.227 | I'll not deny him anything I have, | Ile not deny him any thing I haue, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.228 | No, not my body nor my husband's bed. | No, not my body, nor my husbands bed: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.230 | Lie not a night from home; watch me like Argus. | Lie not a night from home. Watch me like Argos, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.231 | If you do not, if I be left alone, | If you doe not, if I be left alone, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.236 | Well, do you so. Let not me take him then! | Well, doe you so: let not me take him then, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.239 | Sir, grieve not you, you are welcome notwithstanding. | Sir, grieue not you, / You are welcome notwithstanding. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.266 | Speak not so grossly. You are all amazed. | Speake not so grossely, you are all amaz'd; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.272 | And even but now returned, I have not yet | And but eu'n now return'd: I haue not yet |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.278 | You shall not know by what strange accident | You shall not know by what strange accident |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.280 | Were you the doctor and I knew you not? | Were you the Doctor, and I knew you not? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.296 | And yet I am sure you are not satisfied | And yet I am sure you are not satisfied |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.1 | Sir Hugh, persuade me not. I will make | SIr Hugh, perswade me not: I will make |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.3 | John Falstaffs, he shall not abuse Robert Shallow, | Iohn Falstoffs, he shall not abuse Robert Shallow |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.25 | Not a whit. | Not a whit. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.33 | It is not meet the Council hear a riot. There is no | It is not meet the Councell heare a Riot: there is no |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.35 | to hear the fear of Got, and not to hear a riot. Take your | to heare the feare of Got, and not to heare a Riot: take your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.40 | And there is also another device in my prain, which | and there is also another deuice in my praine, which |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.64 | despise one that is false, or as I despise one that is not | despise one that is false, or as I despise one that is not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.72 | peradventures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow | peraduentures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.85 | It could not be judged, sir. | It could not be iudg'd, Sir. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.86 | You'll not confess. You'll not confess. | You'll not confesse: you'll not confesse. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.87 | That he will not. 'Tis your fault, 'tis your | That he will not, 'tis your fault, 'tis your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.98 | If it be confessed, it is not redressed. Is not that | If it be confessed, it is not redressed; is not that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.107 | But not kissed your keeper's daughter? | But not kiss'd your Keepers daughter? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.134 | Fery goot. I will make a prief of it in my notebook, | Ferry goo't, I will make a priefe of it in my note-booke, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.156 | on me. That is the very note of it. | on me, that is the very note of it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.158 | though I cannot remember what I did when you made | though I cannot remember what I did when you made |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.159 | me drunk, yet I am not altogether an ass. | me drunke, yet I am not altogether an asse. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.170 | God, and not with drunken knaves. | God, and not with drunken knaues. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.186 | on myself, must I? You have not the Book of Riddles | on my selfe, must I? you haue not the booke of Riddles |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.188 | Book of Riddles? Why, did you not lend it to | Booke of Riddles? why did you not lend it to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.204 | But that is not the question. The question is | But that is not the question: the question is |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.231 | married and have more occasion to know one another. | married, and haue more occasion to know one another: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.245 | 'Od's plessed will! I will not be absence at the | Od's plessed-wil: I wil not be absẽce at the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.251 | I am not a-hungry, I thank you, forsooth. | I am not a-hungry, I thanke you, forsooth: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.258 | I may not go in without your worship – they will | I may not goe in without your worship: they will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.259 | not sit till you come. | not sit till you come. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.260 | I'faith, I'll eat nothing. I thank you as much as | I'faith, ile eate nothing: I thanke you as much as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.266 | prunes – and, by my troth, I cannot abide the smell of | Prunes) and by my troth, I cannot abide the smell of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.272 | bear loose, are you not? | Beare loose, are you not? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.278 | cannot abide 'em – they are very ill-favoured rough | cannot abide 'em, they are very ill-fauour'd rough |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.282 | I'll eat nothing, I thank you, sir. | Ile eate nothing, I thanke you Sir. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.283 | By cock and pie, you shall not choose, sir! Come, | By cocke and pie, you shall not choose, Sir: come, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.288 | Not I, sir. Pray you, keep on. | Not I Sir, pray you keepe on. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.289 | Truly, I will not go first, truly, la! I will not do | Truely I will not goe first: truely-la: I will not doe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.20 | He was gotten in drink. Is not the humour | He was gotten in drink: is not the humor |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.24 | unskilful singer – he kept not time. | vnskilfull Singer, he kept not time. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.54 | another to Page's wife, who even now gave me good eyes | another to Pages wife, who euen now gaue mee good eyes |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.63 | another letter to her. She bears the purse too. She is a | another letter to her: She beares the Purse too: She is a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.92 | My humour shall not cool. I will incense Page to | My humour shall not coole: I will incense Ford to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.19 | Does he not wear a great round | Do's he not weare a great round |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.23 | A softly-sprighted man, is he not? | A softly-sprighted man, is he not? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.28 | him. Does he not hold up his head, as it were, | him: do's he not hold vp his head (as it were?) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.37 | good young man; go into this closet. He will not stay | good young man: goe into this Closset: he will not stay |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.40 | go inquire for my master. I doubt he be not well, that | goe enquire for my Master, I doubt he be not well, that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.41 | he comes not home. | hee comes not home: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.43 | Vat is you sing? I do not like dese toys. Pray you go | Vat is you sing? I doe not like des-toyes: pray you goe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.47 | (Aside) I am glad he went not in himself. If he had | I am glad hee went not in himselfe: if he had |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.61 | oublié? Dere is some simples in my closet, dat I vill not | oublie: dere is some Simples in my Closset, dat I vill not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.73 | I beseech you, be not so phlegmatic. | I beseech you be not so flegmaticke: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.85 | ne'er put my finger in the fire, and need not. | nere put my finger in the fire, and neede not. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.90 | heard him so loud and so melancholy. But notwithstanding, | heard him so loud, and so melancholly: but notwithstanding |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.100 | early and down late. But notwithstanding – to tell you | early, and down late: but notwithstanding, (to tell you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.102 | himself is in love with Mistress Anne Page. But notwithstanding | himselfe is in loue with Mistris Anne Page: but notwithstanding |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.108 | may be gone. It is not good you tarry here. Exit Simple | may be gon: it is not good you tarry here: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.109 | By gar, I will cut all his two stones. By gar, he shall not | by gar I will cut all his two stones: by gar, he shall not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.112 | It is no matter-a ver dat. Do not you tell-a me dat | It is no matter 'a ver dat: do not you tell-a-me dat |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.121 | Quickly) By gar, if I have not Anne Page, I shall turn | by gar, if I haue not Anne Page, I shall turne |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.137 | Shall I do any good, thinkest thou? Shall I not | Shall I doe any good thinkst thou? shall I not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.140 | But notwithstanding, Master Fenton, I'll be sworn on a | but notwithstanding (Master Fenton) Ile be sworne on a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.141 | book she loves you. Have not your worship a wart | booke shee loues you: haue not your Worship a wart |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.145 | faith, it is such another Nan – but, I detest, an honest | faith, it is such another Nan; (but (I detest) an honest |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.158 | Truly, an honest gentleman. But Anne loves him not, | truely an honest Gentleman: but Anne loues hiim not: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.159 | for I know Anne's mind as well as another does. Out | for I know Ans minde as well as another do's: out |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.5 | Reason for his precisian, he admits him not for his counsellor. | Reason for his precisian, hee admits him not for his Counsailour: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.6 | You are not young, no more am I. Go to, then, | you are not yong, no more am I: goe to then, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.11 | love thee. I will not say, pity me – 'tis not a soldier-like | loue thee: I will not say pitty mee, 'tis not a Souldier-like |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.24 | manner assay me? Why, he hath not been thrice in my | manner assay me? why, hee hath not beene thrice / In my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.41 | O woman, if it were not for one trifling | O woman: if it were not for one trifling |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.48 | knights will hack, and so thou shouldst not alter the | Knights will hacke, and so thou shouldst not alter the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.53 | difference of men's liking. And yet he would not swear; | difference of mens liking: and yet hee would not sweare: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.72 | will print them, out of doubt; for he cares not what he | will print them out of doubt: for he cares not what hee |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.79 | Nay, I know not. It makes me almost | Nay I know not: it makes me almost |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.81 | myself like one that I am not acquainted withal; for, sure, | my selfe like one that I am not acquainted withall: for sure |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.82 | unless he know some strain in me that I know not | vnlesse hee know some straine in mee, that I know not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.92 | against him that may not sully the chariness of our | against him, that may not sully the charinesse of our |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.102 | Well, I hope it be not so. | Well: I hope, it be not so. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.105 | Why, sir, my wife is not young. | Why sir, my wife is not young. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.107 | Both young and old, one with another, Ford. | both yong and old, one with another (Ford) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.120 | And this is true. I like not the humour of | And this is true: I like not the humor of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.126 | is Nym, and Falstaff loves your wife. Adieu. I love not | is Nim: and Falstaffe loues your wife: adieu, I loue not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.135 | I will not believe such a Cataian, though the | I will not beleeue such a Cataian, though the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.142 | I melancholy? I am not melancholy. Get you home, | I melancholy? I am not melancholy: Get you home: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.158 | You heard what this knave told me, did you not? | You heard what this knaue told me, did you not? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.161 | Hang 'em, slaves! I do not think the knight would | Hang 'em slaues: I doe not thinke the Knight would |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.173 | I do not misdoubt my wife, but I would be loath | I doe not misdoubt my wife: but I would bee loath |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.175 | would have nothing lie on my head. I cannot be thus | would haue nothing lye on my head: I cannot be thus |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.208 | and I know not what. 'Tis the heart, Master Page; | and I know not what: 'tis the heart (Master Page) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.216 | on his wife's frailty, yet I cannot put off my opinion so | on his wiues frailty; yet, I cannot put-off my opinion so |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.218 | they made there, I know not. Well, I will look further | they made there, I know not. Well, I wil looke further |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.220 | her honest, I lose not my labour. If she be otherwise, | her honest, I loose not my labor: if she be otherwise, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.1 | I will not lend thee a penny. | I will not lend thee a penny. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.5 | Not a penny. I have been content, sir, you | Not a penny: I haue beene content (Sir,) you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.13 | hadst it not. | hadst it not. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.14 | Didst thou not share? Hadst thou not fifteen pence? | Didst not thou share? hadst thou not fifteene pence? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.19 | not bear a letter for me, you rogue? You stand upon | not beare a Letter for mee you roague? you stand vpon |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.28 | You will not do it? You! | you will not doe it? you? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.34 | Not so, an't please your worship. | Not so and't please your worship. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.80 | and she gives you to notify that her husband will be | and she giues you to notifie, that her husband will be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.90 | I will not fail her. | I will not faile her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.92 | another messenger to your worship. Mistress Page | another messenger to your worship: Mistresse Page |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.95 | wife, and one, I tell you, that will not miss you morning | wife, and one (I tell you) that will not misse you morning |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.102 | Not I, I assure thee. Setting the attractions of | Not I, I assure thee; setting the attraction of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.109 | not so little grace, I hope – that were a trick indeed! | not so little grace I hope, that were a tricke indeed: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.122 | case have a nay-word, that you may know one another's | case haue a nay-word, that you may know one anothers |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.124 | for 'tis not good that children should know any wickedness. | for 'tis not good that children should know any wickednes: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.160 | Good Sir John, I sue for yours – not to charge | Good Sir Iohn, I sue for yours: not to charge |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.169 | Sir, I know not how I may deserve to be your | Sir, I know not how I may deserue to bee your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.181 | another into the register of your own, that I may pass | another into the Register of your owne, that I may passe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.192 | sight of her, not only bought many presents to give her | sight of her: not only bought many presents to giue her, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.209 | Like a fair house built on another man's ground, so | Like a fair house, built on another mans ground, so |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.234 | dares not present itself. She is too bright to be looked | dares not present it selfe: shee is too bright to be look'd |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.258 | not. Yet I wrong him to call him poor. They say the | not: yet I wrong him to call him poore: They say the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.279 | gnawn at; and I shall not only receive this villainous | gnawne at, and I shall not onely receiue this villanous |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.285 | himself hath not such a name. Page is an ass, a secure | himselfe hath not such a name. Page is an Asse, a secure |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.286 | ass. He will trust his wife, he will not be jealous. I will | Asse; hee will trust his wife, hee will not be iealous: I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.13 | Alas, sir, I cannot fence. | Alas sir, I cannot fence. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.29 | is not show his face. | is not show his face. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.37 | not true, Master Page? | not true, Master Page? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.31 | Shallow, and another gentleman, from Frogmore, over | Shallow, and another Gentleman; from Frogmore, ouer |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.73 | Verefore vill you not meet-a me? | vherefore vill you not meet-a me? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.77 | Pray you, let us not be laughing-stocks | Pray you let vs not be laughing-stocks |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.84 | not stay for him to kill him? Have I not, at de place I | not stay for him, to kill him? haue I not at de place I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.17 | I cannot tell what the dickens his name | I cannot tell what (the dickens) his name |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.46 | Trust me, a good knot. I have good cheer at home, | Trust me, a good knotte; I haue good cheere at home, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.50 | with Mistress Anne, and I would not break with her for | with Mistris Anne, / And I would not breake with her for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.65 | Not by my consent, I promise you. The gentleman | Not by my consent I promise you. The Gentleman |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.68 | much. No, he shall not knit a knot in his fortunes with | much: no, hee shall not knit a knot in his fortunes, with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.71 | my consent goes not that way. | my consent goes not that way. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.26 | Ay, I'll be sworn. My master knows not of your | I, Ile be sworne: my Master knowes not of your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.36 | I warrant thee. If I do not act it, hiss me. | I warrant thee, if I do not act it, hisse me. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.44 | Mistress Ford, I cannot cog, I cannot prate, | Mistris Ford, I cannot cog, I cannot prate |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.50 | Let the court of France show me such another. | Let the Court of France shew me such another: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.56 | become nothing else, nor that well neither. | become nothing else, nor that well neither. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.61 | thy foe, were – not Nature – thy friend. Come, | thy foe, were not Nature thy friend: Come, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.62 | thou canst not hide it. | thou canst not hide it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.66 | cannot cog and say thou art this and that, like a many of | cannot cog, and say thou art this and that, like a-manie of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.69 | I cannot. But I love thee, none but thee; and thou | I cannot, but I loue thee, none but thee; and thou |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.71 | Do not betray me, sir. I fear you love | Do not betray me sir, I fear you loue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.80 | I could not be in that mind. | I could not be in that minde. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.84 | She shall not see me. I will ensconce me behind | She shall not see me, I will ensconce mee behinde |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.104 | 'Tis not so, I hope. | 'Tis not so, I hope. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.105 | Pray heaven it be not so that you have | Pray heauen it be not so, that you haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.110 | convey, convey him out. Be not amazed, call all your | conuey, conuey him out. Be not amaz'd, call all your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.114 | my dear friend; and I fear not mine own shame so much | my deere friend: and I feare not mine owne shame so much, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.120 | cannot hide him. – O, how have you deceived me! – Look, | cannot hide him. Oh, how haue you deceiu'd me? Looke, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.161 | By gar, 'tis no the fashion of France. It is not | By gar, 'tis no-the fashion of France: / It is not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.165 | Is there not a double excellency in this? | Is there not a double excellency in this? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.166 | I know not which pleases me better – | I know not which pleases me better, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.183 | the water, and give him another hope to betray him to | the water, and giue him another hope, to betray him to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.184 | another punishment? | another punishment? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.187 | I cannot find him. Maybe the knave bragged of that | I cannot finde him: may be the knaue bragg'd of that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.188 | he could not compass. | he could not compasse. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.202 | Fie, fie, Master Ford, are you not ashamed? What | Fy, fy, M. Ford, are you not asham'd? What |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.203 | spirit, what devil suggests this imagination? I would not | spirit, what diuell suggests this imagination? I wold not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.1 | I see I cannot get thy father's love; | I see I cannot get thy Fathers loue, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.21 | Cannot attain it, why then – hark you hither. | Cannot attaine it, why then harke you hither. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.26 | Be not dismayed. | Be not dismaid. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.27 | No, she shall not dismay me. I care not for | No, she shall not dismay me: / I care not for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.58 | not such a sickly creature, I give heaven praise. | not such a sickely creature, I giue Heauen praise. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.61 | nothing with you. Your father and my uncle hath made | nothing with you: your father and my vncle hath made |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.62 | motions. If it be my luck, so; if not, happy man be his | motions: if it be my lucke, so; if not, happy man bee his |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.69 | Nay, Master Page, be not impatient. | Nay Mr Page, be not impatient. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.70 | Good Master Fenton, come not to my child. | Good M. Fenton. come not to my child. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.80 | and not retire. Let me have your good will. | And not retire. Let me haue your good will. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.81 | Good mother, do not marry me to yond fool. | Good mother, do not marry me to yond foole. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.82 | I mean it not – I seek you a better husband. | I meane it not, I seeke you a better husband. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.86 | Come, trouble not yourself. Good Master Fenton, | Come, trouble not your selfe good M. Fenton, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.87 | I will not be your friend, nor enemy. | I will not be your friend, nor enemy: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.106 | for Master Fenton. Well, I must of another errand to Sir | for M. Fenton. Well, I must of another errand to Sir |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.6 | if I be served such another trick, I'll have my brains | if I be seru'd such another tricke, Ile haue my braines |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.36 | not her fault. She does so take on with her men; they | not her fault: she do's so take on with her men; they |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.51 | Well, be gone. I will not miss her. | Well, be gone: I will not misse her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.53 | I marvel I hear not of Master Brook. He sent | I meruaile I heare not of Mr Broome: he sent |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.60 | Master Brook, I will not lie to you. I was at her | M. Broome I will not lye to you, / I was at her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.75 | And did he search for you, and could not find you? | And did he search for you, & could not find you? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.119 | from her another embassy of meeting. 'Twixt eight | from her another ambassie of meeting: 'twixt eight |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.133 | now take the lecher. He is at my house. He cannot | now take the Leacher: hee is at my house: hee cannot |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.134 | 'scape me. 'Tis impossible he should. He cannot creep | scape me: 'tis impossible hee should: hee cannot creepe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.137 | impossible places. Though what I am I cannot avoid, | impossible places: though what I am, I cannot auoide; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.138 | yet to be what I would not shall not make me tame. If I | yet to be what I would not, shall not make me tame: If I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.15 | profits nothing in the world at his book. I pray you, | profits nothing in the world at his Booke: I pray you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.19 | Answer your master, be not afraid. | answere your Master, be not afraid. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.3 | profess requital to a hair's breadth, not only, Mistress | professe requitall to a haires bredth, not onely Mist. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.26 | is in now. I am glad the fat knight is not here. | is in now: I am glad the fat Knight is not heere. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.32 | sport, to make another experiment of his suspicion. But | sport, to make another experiment of his suspition: But |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.33 | I am glad the knight is not here. Now he shall see his | I am glad the Knight is not heere; now he shall see his |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.59 | to them by his note. There is no hiding you in the | to them by his Note: There is no hiding you in the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.65 | Alas the day, I know not. There is no | Alas the day I know not, there is no |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.80 | in this shape. He cannot abide the old woman of | in this shape: he cannot abide the old woman of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.96 | Hang him, dishonest varlet! We cannot | Hang him dishonest Varlet, / We cannot |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.100 | We do not act that often jest and laugh; | We do not acte that often, iest, and laugh, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.106 | Pray heaven it be not full of knight again. | Pray heauen it be not full of Knight againe. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.107 | I hope not. I had as lief bear so much lead. | I hope not, I had liefe as beare so much lead. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.111 | you panderly rascals! There's a knot, a ging, a pack, a | you Panderly Rascals, there's a knot: a gin, a packe, a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.115 | Why, this passes, Master Ford. You are not to go | Why, this passes M. Ford: you are not to goe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.118 | Indeed, Master Ford, this is not well, indeed. | Indeed M. Ford, thi is not well indeed. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.129 | Are you not ashamed? Let the clothes | Are you not asham'd, let the cloths |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.138 | may not he be there again? In my house I am sure he is. | may not he be there againe, in my house I am sure he is: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.144 | By my fidelity, this is not well, Master Ford. | By my fidelity this is not well Mr. Ford: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.146 | Master Ford, you must pray, and not follow the | Mr Ford, you must pray, and not follow the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.148 | Well, he's not here I seek for. | Well, hee's not heere I seeke for. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.151 | not what I seek, show no colour for my extremity. Let | not what I seeke, shew no colour for my extremity: Let |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.161 | A witch, a quean, an old cozening quean! Have I not | A witch, a Queane, an olde couzening queane: Haue I not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.163 | We are simple men; we do not know what's brought to | We are simple men, wee doe not know what's brought to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.166 | this is beyond our element – we know nothing. Come | this is, beyond our Element: wee know nothing. Come |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.169 | gentlemen, let him not strike the old woman. | Gentlemen, let him strike the old woman. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.176 | Are you not ashamed? I think you have | Are you not asham'd? I thinke you haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.182 | I like not when a 'oman has a great peard. I spy a great | I like not when a o'man has a great peard; I spie a great |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.190 | Nay, by th' mass, that he did not. He | Nay by th'Masse that he did not: he |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.198 | out of him. If the devil have him not in fee-simple, with | out of him, if the diuell haue him not in fee-simple, with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.209 | jest, should he not be publicly shamed. | iest, should he not be publikely sham'd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.211 | it. I would not have things cool. | shape it: I would not haue things coole. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.5 | hear not of him in the court. Let me speak with the | heare not of him in the Court: let mee speake with the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.10 | Be not as extreme in submission | Be not as extreme in submission, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.21 | should be terrors in him, that he should not come. | should be terrors in him, that he should not come: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.37 | Why, yet there want not many that do fear | Why yet there want not many that do feare |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.42 | Well, let it not be doubted but he'll come. | Well, let it not be doubted but he'll come, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.76 | Fear not you that. Go get us properties | Feare not you that: Go get vs properties |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.23 | Pray you, sir, was't not the wise woman of | Pray you Sir, was't not the Wise-woman of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.40 | I may not conceal them, sir. | I may not conceale them (Sir.) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.42 | Why, sir, they were nothing but about Mistress | Why sir, they were nothing but about Mistris |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.57 | life. And I paid nothing for it neither, but was paid for | life: and I paid nothing for it neither, but was paid for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.66 | not say they be fled. Germans are honest men. | not say they be fled: Germanes are honest men. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.74 | gibes and vlouting-stocks, and 'tis not convenient you | gibes, and vlouting-stocks: and 'tis not conuenient you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.79 | I cannot tell vat is dat. But it is tell-a me dat you | I cannot tell vat is dat: but it is tell-a-me, dat you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.101 | And have not they suffered? Yes, I | And haue not they suffer'd? Yes, I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.103 | heart, is beaten black and blue, that you cannot see a | heart) is beaten blacke and blew, that you cannot see a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.116 | Sure, one of you does not serve heaven well, that you are | Sure, one of you do's not serue heauen well, that you are |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.1 | Master Fenton, talk not to me. My mind is heavy. | Master Fenton, talke not to mee, my minde is heauy: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.39 | The better to denote her to the doctor – | (The better to deuote her to the Doctor; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.53 | Bring you the maid, you shall not lack a priest. | Bring you the Maid, you shall not lacke a Priest. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.12 | Went you not to her yesterday, sir, as you told me | Went you not to her yesterday (Sir) as you told me |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.20 | shape of man, Master Brook, I fear not Goliath with a | shape of Man (Master Broome) I feare not Goliah with a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.24 | top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten till lately. | Top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten, till lately. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.5 | a nay-word how to know one another. I come to her in | a nay-word, how to know one another. I come to her in |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.7 | we know one another. | we know one another. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.7 | My husband will not rejoice so much at the abuse of | my husband will not reioyce so much at the abuse of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.17 | That cannot choose but amaze him. | That cannot choose but amaze him. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.9 | beast – O Jove, a beastly fault – and then another fault | beast, (O Ioue, a beastly fault:) and then another fault, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.34 | I think the devil will not have me damned, lest | I thinke the diuell wil not haue me damn'd, / Least |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.53 | But those as sleep and think not on their sins, | But those as sleepe, and thinke not on their sins, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.76 | Of Herne the Hunter let us not forget. | Of Herne the Hunter, let vs not forget. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103.3 | Slender another way, and takes off a boy in white; | |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103 | Nay, do not fly; I think we have watched you now. | Nay do not flye, I thinke we haue watcht you now: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.107 | See you these, husband? Do not these fair yokes | See you these husband? Do not these faire yoakes |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.112 | enjoyed nothing of Ford's but his buck-basket, his | enioyed nothing of Fords, but his Buck-basket, his |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.121 | And these are not fairies? I was three or four | And these are not Fairies: / I was three or foure times |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.122 | times in the thought they were not fairies; and yet the | in the thought they were not Fairies, and yet the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.129 | and fairies will not pinse you. | and Fairies will not pinse you. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.139 | Seese is not good to give putter. Your belly is all | Seese is not good to giue putter; your belly is al |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.160 | me. I am dejected. I am not able to answer the Welsh | me, I am deiected: I am not able to answer the Welch |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.181 | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not been | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not bene |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.183 | have swinged me. If I did not think it had been Anne | haue swing'd me. If I did not thinke it had beene Anne |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.189 | he was in woman's apparel, I would not have had him. | he was in womans apparrell) I would not haue had him. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.190 | Why, this is your own folly. Did not I tell you how | Why this is your owne folly, / Did not I tell you how |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.194 | yet it was not Anne, but a postmaster's boy. | yet it was not Anne, but a Post-masters boy. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.195 | Good George, be not angry. I knew of | Good George be not angry, I knew of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.201 | not Anne Page. By gar, I am cozened. | not An Page, by gar, I am cozened. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.209 | Now, mistress, how chance you went not with | Now Mistris: / How chance you went not with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.211 | Why went you not with Master Doctor, maid? | Why went you not with Mr Doctor, maid? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.216 | Are now so sure that nothing can dissolve us. | Are now so sure that nothing can dissolue vs: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.223 | Stand not amazed. Here is no remedy. | Stand not amaz'd, here is no remedie: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.229 | What cannot be eschewed must be embraced. | ioy, what cannot be eschew'd, must be embrac'd. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.3 | Another moon – but O, methinks how slow | Another Moon: but oh, me thinkes, how slow |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.15 | The pale companion is not for our pomp. | The pale companion is not for our pompe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.18 | But I will wed thee in another key: | But I will wed thee in another key, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.59 | I know not by what power I am made bold, | I know not by what power I am made bold, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.69 | Whether, if you yield not to your father's choice, | Whether (if you yeeld not to your fathers choice) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.82 | My soul consents not to give sovereignty. | My soule consents not to giue soueraignty. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.102 | If not with vantage – as Demetrius'. | (If not with vantage) as Demetrius: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.105 | Why should not I then prosecute my right? | Why should not I then prosecute my right? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.140 | O hell! – to choose love by another's eyes. | O hell! to choose loue by anothers eie. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.163 | Cannot pursue us. If thou lovest me, then | Cannot pursue vs. If thou lou'st me, then |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.228 | But what of that? Demetrius thinks not so; | But what of that? Demetrius thinkes not so: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.229 | He will not know what all but he do know. | He will not know, what all, but he doth know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.234 | Love looks not with the eyes, but with the mind, | Loue lookes not with the eyes, but with the minde, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.43 | Nay, faith, let not me play a woman – I have a | Nay faith, let not mee play a woman, I haue a |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.64 | You may do it extempore; for it is nothing but | You may doe it extemporie, for it is nothing but |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.98 | such as our play wants. I pray you, fail me not. | such as our play wants. I pray you faile me not. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.1.2 | at another | at another. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.19 | Take heed the Queen come not within his sight, | Take heed the Queene come not within his sight, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.34 | Called Robin Goodfellow. Are not you he | Cal'd Robin Good-fellow. Are you not hee, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.42.1 | Are not you he? | Are not you he? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.60.2 | his train; and Titania, the Queen, at another with hers | his traine, and the Queene at another with hers. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.63 | Tarry, rash wanton! Am not I thy lord? | Tarrie rash Wanton; am not I thy Lord? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.77 | Didst thou not lead him through the glimmering night | Didst thou not leade him through the glimmering night |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.114 | By their increase now knows not which is which. | By their increase, now knowes not which is which; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.122 | The fairy land buys not the child of me. | The Fairy land buyes not the childe of me, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.137 | And for her sake I will not part with him. | And for her sake I will not part with him. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.144 | Not for thy fairy kingdom! Fairies, away. | Not for thy Fairy Kingdome. Fairies away: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.146 | Well, go thy way. Thou shalt not from this grove | Wel, go thy way: thou shalt not from this groue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.155 | That very time I saw – but thou couldst not – | That very time I say (but thou couldst not) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.184 | As I can take it with another herb – | (As I can take it with another hearbe) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.188 | I love thee not, therefore pursue me not. | I loue thee not, therefore pursue me not, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.193 | Because I cannot meet my Hermia. | Because I cannot meet my Hermia. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.196 | But yet you draw not iron: for my heart | But yet you draw not Iron, for my heart |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.200 | Or rather do I not in plainest truth | Or rather doe I not in plainest truth, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.201 | Tell you I do not nor I cannot love you? | Tell you I doe not, nor I cannot loue you? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.211 | Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit; | Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.213 | And I am sick when I look not on you. | And I am sicke when I looke not on you. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.216 | Into the hands of one that loves you not; | Into the hands of one that loues you not, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.221 | It is not night when I do see your face, | It is not night when I doe see your face. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.222 | Therefore I think I am not in the night; | Therefore I thinke I am not in the night, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.229 | The wildest hath not such a heart as you. | The wildest hath not such a heart as you; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.235 | I will not stay thy questions. Let me go; | I will not stay thy questions, let me go; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.236 | Or if thou follow me, do not believe | Or if thou follow me, doe not beleeue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.241 | We cannot fight for love, as men may do; | We cannot fight for loue, as men may doe; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.242 | We should be wooed, and were not made to woo. | We should be woo'd, and were not made to wooe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.268 | Fear not, my lord; your servant shall do so. | Feare not my Lord, your seruant shall do so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.10 | Thorny hedgehogs, be not seen; | Thorny Hedgehogges be not seene, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.12 | Come not near our Fairy Queen. | Come not neere our Fairy Queene. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.20 | Weaving spiders, come not here; | Weauing Spiders come not heere, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.22 | Beetles black, approach not near, | Beetles blacke approach not neere; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.50 | Lie further off yet; do not lie so near. | Lie further off yet, doe not lie so neere. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.58 | For lying so, Hermia, I do not lie. | For lying so, Hermia, I doe not lye. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.82 | Pretty soul, she durst not lie | Pretty soule, she durst not lye |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.91 | I charge thee hence; and do not haunt me thus. | I charge thee hence, and do not haunt me thus. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.92 | O, wilt thou darkling leave me? Do not so! | O wilt thou darkling leaue me? do not so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.98 | How came her eyes so bright? Not with salt tears – | How came her eyes so bright? Not with salt teares. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.114 | Do not say so, Lysander; say not so. | Do not say so Lysander, say not so: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.119 | Not Hermia but Helena I love. | Not Hermia, but Helena now I loue; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.120 | Who will not change a raven for a dove? | Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.123 | Things growing are not ripe until their season; | Things growing are not ripe vntill their season; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.124 | So I, being young, till now ripe not to reason. | So I being yong, till now ripe not to reason, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.131 | Is't not enough, is't not enough young man | Ist not enough, ist not enough, yong man, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.140 | Should of another therefore be abused! | Should of another therefore be abus'd. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.141 | She sees not Hermia. Hermia, sleep thou there, | She sees not Hermia: Hermia sleepe thou there, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.161 | No? Then I well perceive you are not nigh. | No, then I well perceiue you are not nye, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.10 | a sword to kill himself, which the ladies cannot abide. | a sword to kill himselfe; which the Ladies cannot abide. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.15 | Not a whit. I have a device to make all well. | Not a whit, I haue a deuice to make all well. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.18 | is not killed indeed; and for the more better assurance, | is not kill'd indeede: and for the more better assurance, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.19 | tell them that I, Pyramus, am not Pyramus, but Bottom | tell them, that I Piramus am not Piramus, but Bottome |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.25 | Will not the ladies be afeard of the lion? | Will not the Ladies be afear'd of the Lyon? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.29 | dreadful thing; for there is not a more fearful wildfowl | dreadfull thing. For there is not a more fearefull wilde foule |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.31 | Therefore another prologue must tell he is not a | Therefore another Prologue must tell he is not a |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.37 | request you ’, or ‘ I would entreat you – not to fear, not to | request you, or I would entreat you, not to feare, not to |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.55 | present the person of Moonshine. Then there is another | present the person of Moone-shine. Then there is another |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.91 | ‘ Ninus' tomb ’, man! – Why, you must not speak | Ninus toombe man: why, you must not speake |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.117 | and I will sing, that they shall hear I am not afraid. | and I will sing that they shall heare I am not afraid. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.120 | The throstle with his note so true, | The Throstle, with his note so true, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.125 | Whose note full many a man doth mark | Whose note full many a man doth marke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.126 | And dares not answer ‘ Nay ’ | And dares not answere, nay. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.131 | Mine ear is much enamoured of thy note. | Mine eare is much enamored of thy note; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.138 | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.141 | Not so, neither; but if I had wit enough to get | Not so neither: but if I had wit enough to get |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.143 | Out of this wood do not desire to go! | Out of this wood, do not desire to goe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.42 | This is the woman, but not this the man. | This is the woman, but not this the man. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.50 | The sun was not so true unto the day | The Sunne was not so true vnto the day, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.56 | It cannot be but thou hast murdered him. | It cannot be but thou hast murdred him, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.71 | Could not a worm, an adder do so much? | Could not a worme, an Adder do so much? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.75 | I am not guilty of Lysander's blood. | I am not guiltie of Lysanders blood: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.91 | Some true love turned, and not a false turned true. | Some true loue turn'd, and not a false turn'd true. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.131 | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.136 | Demetrius loves her, and he loves not you. | Demetrius loues her, and he loues not you. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.148 | You would not do me thus much injury. | You would not doe me thus much iniury. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.149 | Can you not hate me – as I know you do – | Can you not hate me, as I know you doe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.152 | You would not use a gentle lady so, | You would not vse a gentle Lady so; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.162 | You are unkind, Demetrius. Be not so, | You are vnkind Demetrius; be not so, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.173.2 | Helen, it is not so. | It is not so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.174 | Disparage not the faith thou dost not know, | Disparage not the faith thou dost not know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.181 | Thou art not by mine eye, Lysander, found; | Thou art not by mine eye, Lysander found, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.186 | Lysander's love, that would not let him bide: | Lysanders loue (that would not let him bide) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.189 | Why seekest thou me? Could not this make thee know | Why seek'st thou me? Could not this make thee know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.191 | You speak not as you think. It cannot be. | You speake not as you thinke; it cannot be. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.217 | It is not friendly, 'tis not maidenly. | It is not friendly, 'tis not maidenly. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.221 | I scorn you not; it seems that you scorn me. | I scorne you not; It seemes that you scorne me. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.222 | Have you not set Lysander, as in scorn, | Haue you not set Lysander, as in scorne |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.232 | What though I be not so in grace as you, | What though I be not so in grace as you, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.236 | I understand not what you mean by this. | I vnderstand not what you meane by this. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.242 | You would not make me such an argument. | You would not make me such an argument: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.247.2 | Sweet, do not scorn her so. | Sweete, do not scorne her so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.248 | If she cannot entreat, I can compel. | If she cannot entreate, I can compell. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.253 | To prove him false that says I love thee not. | To proue him false, that saies I loue thee not. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.259 | But yet come not. (To Lysander) You are a tame man, go. | But yet come not: you are a tame man, go. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.265.1 | Do you not jest? | Do you not iest? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.268 | A weak bond holds you. I'll not trust your word. | A weake bond holds you; Ile not trust your word. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.270 | Although I hate her, I'll not harm her so. | Although I hate her, Ile not harme her so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.273 | Am not I Hermia? Are not you Lysander? | Am not I Hermia? Are not you Lysander? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.280 | Be certain. Nothing truer – 'tis no jest | Be certaine, nothing truer: 'tis no iest, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.297 | How low am I? – I am not yet so low | How low am I? I am not yet so low, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.300 | Let her not hurt me. I was never curst. | Let her not hurt me; I was neuer curst: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.303 | Let her not strike me. You perhaps may think | Let her not strike me: you perhaps may thinke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.306 | Good Hermia, do not be so bitter with me. | Good Hermia, do not be so bitter with me, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.321 | Be not afraid; she shall not harm thee, Helena. | Be not afraid, she shall not harme thee Helena. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.322 | No, sir, She shall not, though you take her part. | No sir, she shall not, though you take her part. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.326 | Little again? Nothing but low and little? | Little againe? Nothing but low and little? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.329 | You minimus of hindering knot-grass made, | You minimus, of hindring knot-grasse made, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.332 | Let her alone. Speak not of Helena, | Let her alone, speake not of Helena, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.333 | Take not her part; for if thou dost intend | Take not her part. For if thou dost intend |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.335.2 | Now she holds me not. | Now she holds me not, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.1 | Nay – go not back. | Nay, goe not backe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.2 | I will not trust you, I, | I will not trust you I, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.344 | I am amazed, and know not what to say! | |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.348 | Did not you tell me I should know the man | Did not you tell me, I should know the man, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.359 | As one come not within another's way. | As one come not within anothers way. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.388 | But we are spirits of another sort. | But we are spirits of another sort: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.394 | But notwithstanding, haste, make no delay; | But notwithstanding haste, make no delay: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.409 | And wilt not come? Come, recreant. Come, thou child, | And wilt not come? Come recreant, come thou childe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.421 | Ho, ho, ho, coward! Why comest thou not? | Ho, ho, ho; coward, why com'st thou not? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.424 | And darest not stand nor look me in the face. | And dar'st not stand, nor looke me in the face. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.13 | me the honey bag. Do not fret yourself too much in the | mee the hony bag. Doe not fret your selfe too much in the |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.15 | honey bag break not, I would be loath to have you overflown | hony bag breake not, I would be loth to haue yon ouer-flowne |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.22 | Nothing, good Monsieur, but to help Cavalery | Nothing good Mounsieur, but to help Caualery |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.134 | But speak, Egeus: is not this the day | But speake Egeus, is not this the day |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.147 | I cannot truly say how I came here. | I cannot truly say how I came heere. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.163 | But, my good lord – I wot not by what power, | But my good Lord, I wot not by what power, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.191.1 | Mine own and not mine own. | Mine owne, and not mine owne. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.193 | That yet we sleep, we dream. Do not you think | That yet we sleepe, we dreame. Do not you thinke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.209 | eye of man hath not heard, the ear of man hath not seen, | eye of man hath not heard, the eare of man hath not seen, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.210 | man's hand is not able to taste, his tongue to conceive, | mans hand is not able to taste, his tongue to conceiue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.3 | He cannot be heard of. Out of doubt he is | He cannot be heard of. Out of doubt hee is |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.5 | If he come not, then the play is marred. It goes not | If he come not, then the play is mar'd. It goes not |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.7 | It is not possible. You have not a man in all | It is not possible: you haue not a man in all |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.19 | a day during his life. He could not have scaped sixpence | a day, during his life; he could not haue scaped sixpence |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.20 | a day. An the Duke had not given him sixpence a day for | a day. And the Duke had not giuen him sixpence a day for |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.22 | it. Sixpence a day in Pyramus, or nothing. | it. Sixpence a day in Piramus, or nothing. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.27 | me not what; for if I tell you, I am not true Athenian. – I | not what. For if I tell you, I am no true Athenian. I |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.30 | Not a word of me! All that I will tell you is – that | Not a word of me: all that I will tell you, is, that |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.35 | In any case, let Thisbe have clean linen; and let not him | In any case let Thisby haue cleane linnen: and let not him |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.39 | not doubt but to hear them say it is a sweet comedy. No | not doubt but to heare them say, it is a sweet Comedy. No |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.16 | Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing | turnes them to shapes, / And giues to aire nothing, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.41 | The lazy time if not with some delight? | The lazie time, if not with some delight? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.55 | Not sorting with a nuptial ceremony. | Not sorting with a nuptiall ceremonie. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.65 | There is not one word apt, one player fitted. | There is not one word apt, one Player fitted. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.77 | It is not for you. I have heard it over, | it is not for you. I haue heard / It ouer, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.78 | And it is nothing, nothing in the world, | and it is nothing, nothing in the world; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.85 | I love not to see wretchedness o'ercharged, | I loue not to see wretchednesse orecharged; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.88 | He says they can do nothing in this kind. | He saies, they can doe nothing in this kinde. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.89 | The kinder we, to give them thanks for nothing. | The kinder we, to giue them thanks for nothing |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.91 | And what poor duty cannot do, noble respect | And what poore duty cannot doe, noble respect |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.92 | Takes it in might, not merit. | Takes it in might, not merit. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.99 | Not paying me a welcome. Trust me, sweet, | Not paying me a welcome. Trust me sweete, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.109 | That you should think we come not to offend | That you should thinke, we come not to offend, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.113 | We do not come as minding to content you, | We do not come, as minding to content you, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.115 | We are not here. That you should here repent you | We are not heere. That you should here repent you, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.118 | This fellow doth not stand upon points. | This fellow doth not stand vpon points. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.120 | knows not the stop. A good moral, my lord: it is not | knowes not the stop. A good morall my Lord. It is not |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.123 | child on a recorder – a sound, but not in government. | childe on a Recorder, a sound, but not in gouernment. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.124 | His speech was like a tangled chain: nothing | His speech was like a tangled chaine: nothing |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.168 | O night which ever art when day is not! | O night, which euer art, when day is not: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.181 | No, in truth sir, he should not. ‘Deceiving me' is | No in truth sir, he should not. Deceiuing me, / Is |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.195 | Not Shafalus to Procrus was so true. | Not Shafalus to Procrus was so true. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.198 | I kiss the wall's hole, not your lips at all. | I kisse the wals hole, not your lips at all. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.210 | It must be your imagination then, and not | It must be your imagination then, & not |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.228 | Not so, my lord; for his valour cannot carry | Not so my Lord: for his valor cannot carrie |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.230 | His discretion, I am sure, cannot carry his | His discretion I am sure cannot carrie his |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.231 | valour; for the goose carries not the fox. It is well: leave | valor: for the Goose carries not the Fox. It is well; leaue |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.242 | He dares not come there, for the candle. For, | He dares not come there for the candle. For |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.301 | nothing. | nothing. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.308 | Methinks she should not use a long one for | Me thinkes shee should not vse a long one for |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.334 | Tongue, not a word! | Tongue not a word: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.351 | truly, and very notably discharged. But come, your | truely, and very notably discharg'd. But come, your |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.377 | Now are frolic. Not a mouse | Now are frollicke; not a Mouse |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.388 | To each word a warbling note. | To each word a warbling note. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.400 | Shall not in their issue stand. | Shall not in their issue stand. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.419 | Gentles, do not reprehend. | Centles, doe not reprehend. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.3 | He is very near by this; he was not three | He is very neere by this: he was not three |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.21 | could not show itself modest enough without a badge of | could not shew it selfe modest enough, without a badg of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.43 | but he'll be meet with you, I doubt it not. | but hee'l be meet with you, I doubt it not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.56 | You must not, sir, mistake my niece. There is a | You must not (sir) mistake my Neece, there is a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.60 | Alas, he gets nothing by that. In our last conflict | Alas, he gets nothing by that. In our last conflict, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.72 | I see, lady, the gentleman is not in your books. | I see (Lady) the Gentleman is not in your bookes. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.87 | No, not till a hot January. | No, not till a hot Ianuary. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.105 | If Signor Leonato be her father, she would not | If Signior Leonato be her father, she would not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.118 | I could find in my heart that I had not a hard heart, for, | I could finde in my heart that I had not a hard heart, for |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.128 | Scratching could not make it worse, an 'twere | Scratching could not make it worse, and 'twere |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.144 | If you swear, my lord, you shall not be | If you sweare, my Lord, you shall not be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.148 | I thank you. I am not of many words, but I | I thanke you, I am not of many words, but I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.152 | Benedick, didst thou note the daughter of Signor | Benedicke, didst thou note the daughter of signior |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.154 | I noted her not, but I looked on her. | I noted her not, but I lookt on her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.155 | Is she not a modest young lady? | Is she not a modest yong Ladie? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.165 | and being no other but as she is, I do not like her. | and being no other, but as she is, I doe not like her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.178 | such matter; there's her cousin, an she were not possessed | such matter: there's her cosin, and she were not possest |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.184 | Is't come to this? In faith, hath not the world | Ist come to this? in faith hath not the world |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.191 | followed not to Leonato's? | followed not to Leonatoes? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.200 | Like the old tale, my lord: It is not so, nor | Like the old tale, my Lord, it is not so, nor |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.201 | 'twas not so; but, indeed, God forbid it should be so! | 'twas not so: but indeede, God forbid it should be so. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.202 | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.215 | fire cannot melt out of me; I will die in it at the stake. | fire cannot melt out of me, I will die in it at the stake. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.224 | women shall pardon me. Because I will not do them the | women shall pardon me: because I will not do them the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.230 | lord, not with love. Prove that ever I lose more blood | Lord, not with loue: proue that euer I loose more blood |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.236 | thou wilt prove a notable argument. | thou wilt proue a notable argument. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.250 | Nay, if Cupid have not spent all his quiver in | Nay, if Cupid haue not spent all his Quiuer in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.255 | commend me to him and tell him I will not fail | commend me to him, and tell him I will not faile |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.264 | Nay, mock not, mock not. The body of your | Nay mocke not, mocke not; the body of your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.289 | And thou shalt have her. Was't not to this end | wast not to this end, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.4 | you strange news that you yet dreamt not of. | you newes that you yet dreamt not of. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.8 | If not a present remedy, at least a patient | If not a present remedy, yet a patient |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.12 | medicine to a mortifying mischief. I cannot hide what | medicine, to a mortifying mischiefe: I cannot hide what |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.18 | Yea, but you must not make the full show of this | Yea, but you must not make the ful show of this, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.28 | this, though I cannot be said to be a flattering honest | this (though I cannot be said to be a flattering honest |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.29 | man, it must not be denied but I am a plain-dealing | man) it must not be denied but I am a plaine dealing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.31 | a clog; therefore I have decreed not to sing in my cage. | a clog, therefore I haue decreed, not to sing in my cage: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.34 | am, and seek not to alter me. | am, and seeke not to alter me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.1 | Was not Count John here at supper? | Was not Count Iohn here at supper? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.2 | I saw him not. | I saw him not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.8 | too like an image and says nothing, and the other too | too like an image and saies nothing, and the other too |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.26 | evening. Lord, I could not endure a husband with a | euening: Lord, I could not endure a husband with a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.33 | youth is not for me, and he that is less than a man, I am | youth, is not for mee: and he that is lesse then a man, I am |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.49 | another curtsy and say, ‘ Father, as it please me.’ | an other cursie, and say, father, as it please me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.52 | Not till God make men of some other metal | Not till God make men of some other mettall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.53 | than earth. Would it not grieve a woman to be | then earth, would it not grieue a woman to be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.62 | be not wooed in good time. If the Prince be too important, | be not woed in good time: if the Prince bee too important, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.79 | nothing, I am yours for the walk; and especially when | nothing, I am yours for the walke, and especially when |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.89 | So would not I, for your own sake; for I have | So would not I for your owne sake, for I haue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.101 | At a word, I am not. | At a word, I am not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.107 | At a word, I am not. | At a word I am not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.108 | Come, come, do you think I do not know you by | Come, come, doe you thinke I doe not know you by |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.111 | Will you not tell me who told you so? | Will you not tell me who told you so? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.113 | Nor will you not tell me who you are? | Nor will you not tell me who you are? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.114 | Not now. | Not now. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.120 | Not I, believe me. | Not I, beleeue me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.125 | libertines delight in him, and the commendation is not | Libertines delight in him, and the commendation is not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.133 | on me, which, peradventure not marked or not laughed | on me, which peraduenture (not markt, or not laugh'd |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.146 | Are not you Signor Benedick? | Are not you signior Benedicke? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.167 | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore, Hero! | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore Hero. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.187 | and not know me! The Prince's fool! Ha? It may be I | & not know me: the Princes foole! Hah? It may be I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.189 | apt to do myself wrong. I am not so reputed; it is the | apt to do my selfe wrong: I am not so reputed, it is the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.208 | Yet it had not been amiss the rod had been | Yet it had not beene amisse the rod had beene |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.222 | scold with her. She told me, not thinking I had been | scold with her: shee told mee, not thinking I had beene |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.229 | near her; she would infect to the north star. I would not | neere her, she would infect to the north starre: I would not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.233 | his club to make the fire too. Come, talk not of her; you | his club to make the fire too: come, talke not of her, you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.251 | O God, sir, here's a dish I love not; I cannot | O God sir, heeres a dish I loue not, I cannot |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.261 | So I would not he should do me, my lord, lest | So I would not he should do me, my Lord, lest |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.266 | Not sad, my lord. | Not sad my Lord. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.286 | Speak, cousin; or, if you cannot, stop his mouth | Speake cosin, or (if you cannot) stop his mouth |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.287 | with a kiss, and let not him speak neither. | with a kisse, and let not him speake neither. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.302 | No, my lord, unless I might have another for | No, my Lord, vnlesse I might haue another for |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.318 | my lord; she is never sad but when she sleeps, and not | my Lord, she is neuer sad, but when she sleepes, and not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.322 | She cannot endure to hear tell of a husband. | Shee cannot indure to heare tell of a husband. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.332 | Not till Monday, my dear son, which is hence | Not till monday, my deare sonne, which is hence |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.337 | not go dully by us. I will in the interim undertake one | not goe dully by vs, I will in the interim, vndertake one |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.349 | And Benedick is not the unhopefullest husband | And Benedick is not the vnhopefullest husband |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.8 | Not honestly, my lord; but so covertly that | Not honestly my Lord, but so couertly, that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.20 | you to the Prince your brother; spare not to tell him | you to the Prince your brother, spare not to tell him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.50 | cunning shall not shame me. | cunning shall not shame me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.9 | another man is a fool when he dedicates his behaviours | another man is a foole, when he dedicates his behauiours |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.22 | these eyes? I cannot tell; I think not. I will not be | these eyes? I cannot tell, I thinke not: I will not bee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.26 | I am well; another is wise, yet I am well; another virtuous, | I am well: another is wise, yet I am well: another vertuous, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.28 | one woman shall not come in my grace. Rich she shall | one woman shall not come in my grace: rich shee shall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.31 | or come not near me; noble, or not I for an angel; of | or come not neere me: Noble, or not for an Angell: of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.42 | O, good my lord, tax not so bad a voice | O good my Lord, taxe not so bad a voyce, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.49 | To her he thinks not worthy; yet he woos, | To her he thinkes not worthy, yet he wooes, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.52.1 | Do it in notes. | Doe it in notes. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.52.2 | Note this before my notes; | Note this before my notes, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.53 | There's not a note of mine that's worth the noting. | Theres not a note of mine that's worth the noting. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.55 | Note notes, forsooth, and nothing. | Note notes forsooth, and nothing. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.57 | it not strange that sheep's guts should hale souls out of | it not strange that sheepes guts should hale soules out of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.64 | Then sigh not so, but let them go, | Then sigh not so, but let them goe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.72 | Then sigh not so, but let them go, | Then sigh not so, &c. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.101 | By my troth, my lord, I cannot tell what to | By my troth my Lord, I cannot tell what to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.121 | white-bearded fellow speaks it; knavery cannot, sure, | white-bearded fellow speakes it: knauery cannot sure |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.195 | howsoever it seems not in him by some large jests he | howsoeuer it seemes not in him, by some large ieasts hee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.212 | an opinion of another's dotage, and no such matter; | an opinion of anothers dotage, and no such matter, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.222 | sign of affection. I did never think to marry. I must not | signe of affection: I did neuer thinke to marry, I must not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.226 | I cannot reprove it; and wise, but for loving me. By my | I cannot reprooue it, and wise, but for louing me, by my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.231 | but doth not the appetite alter? A man loves the meat in | but doth not the appetite alter? a man loues the meat in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.232 | his youth that he cannot endure in his age. Shall quips | his youth, that he cannot indure in his age. Shall quips |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.236 | not think I should live till I were married. Here comes | not think I should liue till I were maried, here comes |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.244 | would not have come. | would not haue come. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.253 | I take for you is as easy as thanks.’ If I do not take pity of | I take for you is as easie as thankes: if I do not take pitty of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.31 | Fear you not my part of the dialogue. | Feare you not my part of the Dialogue. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.32 | Then go we near her, that her ear lose nothing | Then go we neare her that her eare loose nothing, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.44 | Why did you so? Doth not the gentleman | Why did you so, doth not the Gentleman |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.54 | All matter else seems weak. She cannot love, | All matter else seemes weake: she cannot loue, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.57 | And therefore, certainly, it were not good | And therefore certainely it were not good |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.71 | Sure, sure, such carping is not commendable. | Sure, sure, such carping is not commendable. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.72 | No, not to be so odd and from all fashions | No, not to be so odde, and from all fashions, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.73 | As Beatrice is, cannot be commendable; | As Beatrice is, cannot be commendable, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.85 | To stain my cousin with. One doth not know | To staine my cosin with, one doth not know, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.87 | O, do not do your cousin such a wrong! | O doe not doe your cosin such a wrong, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.88 | She cannot be so much without true judgement – | She cannot be so much without true iudgement, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.94 | I pray you be not angry with me, madam, | I pray you be not angry with me, Madame, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.11 | dare not shoot at him. He hath a heart as sound as a | dare not shoot at him, he hath a heart as sound as a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.14 | Gallants, I am not as I have been. | Gallants, I am not as I haue bin. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.26 | Well, everyone can master a grief but he that | Well, euery one cannot master a griefe, but hee that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.37 | If he be not in love with some woman, there is | If he be not in loue vvith some woman, there is |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.50 | The greatest note of it is his melancholy. | The greatest note of it is his melancholy. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.60 | knows him not. | knowes him not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.67 | must not hear. | must not heare. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.82 | I know not that, when he knows what I know. | I know not that when he knowes what I know. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.85 | You may think I love you not; let that appear | You may thinke I loue you not, let that appeare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.100 | title, and I will fit her to it. Wonder not till further | title, and I will fit her to it: wonder not till further |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.106 | I will not think it. | I will not thinke it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.107 | If you dare not trust that you see, confess not | If you dare not trust that you see, confesse not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.111 | If I see any thing tonight why I should not | If I see any thing to night, why I should not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.28 | Why, then, take no note of him, but let him go; | Why then take no note of him, but let him go, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.36 | tolerable and not to be endured. | tollerable, and not to be indured. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.40 | watchman, for I cannot see how sleeping should offend; | watchman, for I cannot see how sleeping should offend: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.41 | only, have a care that your bills be not stolen. Well, you | only haue a care that your bills be not stolne: well, you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.46 | if they make you not then the better answer, you may | if they make you not then the better answere, you may |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.47 | say they are not the men you took them for. | say, they are not the men you tooke them for. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.54 | we not lay hands on him? | wee not lay hands on him. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.61 | Truly, I would not hang a dog by my will, | Truely I would not hang a dog by my will, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.66 | not hear us? | not heare vs? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.68 | wake her with crying; for the ewe that will not hear her | wake her with crying, for the ewe that will not heare her |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.75 | Nay, by'r Lady, that I think 'a cannot. | Nay birladie that I thinke a cannot. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.77 | knows the statutes, he may stay him; marry, not without | knowes the Statutes, he may staie him, marrie not without |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.94 | Peace! stir not. | Peace, stir not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.116 | cloak, is nothing to a man. | cloake, is nothing to a man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.121 | seest thou not what a deformed thief this fashion is? | seest thou not what a deformed theefe this fashion is? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.125 | Didst thou not hear somebody? | Did'st thou not heare some bodie? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.127 | Seest thou not, I say, what a deformed thief | Seest thou not (I say) what a deformed thiefe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.136 | out more apparel than the man. But art not thou thyself | out more apparrell then the man; but art not thou thy selfe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.139 | Not so, neither: but know that I have tonight | Not so neither, but know that I haue to night |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.8 | By my troth, 's not so good, and I warrant | By my troth's not so good, and I warrant |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.10 | My cousin's a fool, and thou art another. I'll wear | My cosin's a foole, and thou art another, ile weare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.25 | Fie upon thee! Art not ashamed? | Fie vpon thee, art not asham'd? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.27 | not marriage honourable in a beggar? Is not your lord | not marriage honourable in a beggar? is not your Lord |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.33 | otherwise 'tis light, and not heavy; ask my Lady | otherwise 'tis light and not heauy, aske my Lady |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.50 | Well, an you be not turned Turk, there's no | Well, and you be not turn'd Turke, there's no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.53 | Nothing I; but God send everyone their | Nothing I, but God send euery one their |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.57 | I am stuffed, cousin, I cannot smell. | I am stuft cosin, I cannot smell. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.62 | Even since you left it. Doth not my wit | Euer since you left it, doth not my wit |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.64 | It is not seen enough; you should wear it in | It is not seene enough, you should weare it in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.75 | am not such a fool to think what I list, nor I list not to | am not such a foole to thinke what I list, nor I list not to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.76 | think what I can, nor indeed I cannot think, if I would | thinke what I can, nor indeed I cannot thinke, if I would |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.79 | Benedick was such another, and now is he become a | Benedicke was such another, and now is he become a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.82 | and how you may be converted I know not, but methinks | and how you may be conuerted I know not, but me thinkes |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.85 | Not a false gallop. | Not a false gallop. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.10 | matter – an old man, sir, and his wits are not so blunt as, | matter, an old man sir, and his wits are not so blunt, as |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.38 | all men are not alike. Alas, good neighbour! | all men are not alike, alas good neighbour. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.11 | you should not be conjoined, I charge you, on your souls, | you should not be conioyned, I charge you on your soules |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.18 | What men daily do, not knowing what they do! | what men daily do! |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.27 | Nothing, unless you render her again. | Nothing, vnlesse you render her againe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.30 | Give not this rotten orange to your friend; | Giue not this rotten Orenge to your friend, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.35 | Comes not that blood as modest evidence | Comes not that bloud, as modest euidence, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.36 | To witness simple virtue? Would you not swear, | To witnesse simple Vertue? would you not sweare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.40 | Her blush is guiltiness, not modesty. | Her blush is guiltinesse, not modestie. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.41.2 | Not to be married, | Not to be married, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.42 | Not to knit my soul to an approved wanton. | Not to knit my soule to an approued wanton. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.61.1 | Sweet Prince, why speak not you? | Sweete Prince, why speake not you? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.66.1 | This looks not like a nuptial. | This lookes not like a nuptiall. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.78 | Is it not Hero? Who can blot that name | Is it not Hero? who can blot that name |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.93 | Fie, fie, they are not to be named, my lord, | Fie, fie, they are not to be named my Lord, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.94 | Not to be spoke of! | Not to be spoken of, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.95 | There is not chastity enough in language | There is not chastitie enough in language, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.113 | O Fate! Take not away thy heavy hand. | O Fate! take not away thy heauy hand, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.117.2 | Yea, wherefore should she not? | Yea, wherefore should she not? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.118 | Wherefore! Why, doth not every earthly thing | Wherfore? Why doth not euery earthly thing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.121 | Do not live, Hero, do not ope thine eyes; | Do not liue Hero, do not ope thine eyes: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.122 | For, did I think thou wouldst not quickly die, | For did I thinke thou wouldst not quickly die, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.129 | Why had I not with charitable hand | Why had I not with charitable hand |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.136 | That I myself was to myself not mine, | That I my selfe, was to my selfe not mine: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.143 | I know not what to say. | in wonder, I know not what to say. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.146 | No, truly not; although, until last night, | No truly: not although vntill last night, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.156 | By noting of the lady. I have marked | by noting of the Ladie, I haue markt. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.163 | Trust not my reading nor my observations, | Trust not my reading, nor my obseruations, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.165 | The tenor of my book; trust not my age, | The tenure of my booke: trust not my age, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.167 | If this sweet lady lie not guiltless here | If this sweet Ladie lye not guiltlesse heere, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.168.2 | Friar, it cannot be. | Friar, it cannot be: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.170 | Is that she will not add to her damnation | Is, that she wil not adde to her damnation, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.171 | A sin of perjury; she not denies it: | A sinne of periury, she not denies it: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.188 | I know not. If they speak but truth of her, | I know not: if they speake but truth of her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.191 | Time hath not yet so dried this blood of mine, | Time hath not yet so dried this bloud of mine, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.210 | But not for that dream I on this strange course, | But not for that dreame I on this strange course, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.216 | That what we have we prize not to the worth | That what we haue, we prize not to the worth, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.219 | The virtue that possession would not show us | The vertue that possession would not shew vs |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.230 | And wish he had not so accused her – | And wish he had not so accused her: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.232 | Let this be so, and doubt not but success | Let this be so, and doubt not but successe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.238 | And if it sort not well, you may conceal her, | And if it sort not well, you may conceale her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.255 | I will not desire that. | I will not desire that. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.263 | It is a man's office, but not yours. | It is a mans office, but not yours. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.264 | I do love nothing in the world so well as you; is | I doe loue nothing in the world so well as you, is |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.265 | not that strange? | not that strange? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.266 | As strange as the thing I know not. It were as | As strange as the thing I know not, it were as |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.267 | possible for me to say I loved nothing so well as you; but | possible for me to say, I loued nothing so well as you, but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.268 | believe me not, and yet I lie not; I confess nothing, nor I | beleeue me not, and yet I lie not, I confesse nothing, nor I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.269 | deny nothing. I am sorry for my cousin. | deny nothing, I am sorry for my cousin. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.271 | Do not swear, and eat it. | Doe not sweare by it and eat it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.273 | make him eat it that says I love not you. | make him eat it that sayes I loue not you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.274 | Will you not eat your word? | Will you not eat your word? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.286 | Ha! Not for the wide world. | Ha, not for the wide world. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.297 | Is he not approved in the height a villain that | Is a not approued in the height a villaine, that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.317 | swears it. I cannot be a man with wishing, therefore I | sweares it: I cannot be a man with wishing, therfore I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.32 | Master Constable, you go not the way to examine; | Master Constable, you goe not the way to examine, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.42 | Pray thee, fellow, peace; I do not like thy | Pray thee fellow peace, I do not like thy |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.53 | assembly, and not marry her. | assembly, and not marry her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.72 | Dost thou not suspect my place? Dost thou | Dost thou not suspect my place? dost thou |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.73 | not suspect my years? O that he were here to write me | not suspect my yeeres? O that hee were heere to write mee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.75 | though it be not written down, yet forget not that I am | though it be not written down, yet forget not yt I am |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.2 | And 'tis not wisdom thus to second grief | And 'tis not wisedome thus to second griefe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.5 | As water in a sieve. Give not me counsel, | As water in a siue: giue not me counsaile, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.22 | Which they themselves not feel; but, tasting it, | Which they themselues not feele, but tasting it, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.33 | Therein do men from children nothing differ. | Therein do men from children nothing differ. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.39 | Yet bend not all the harm upon yourself; | Yet bend not all the harme vpon your selfe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.50 | Nay, do not quarrel with us, good old man. | Nay, do not quarrell with vs, good old man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.55.1 | I fear thee not. | I feare thee not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.57 | In faith, my hand meant nothing to my sword. | Infaith my hand meant nothing to my sword. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.59 | I speak not like a dotard nor a fool, | I speake not like a dotard, nor a foole, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.62 | Were I not old. Know, Claudio, to thy head, | Were I not old, know Claudio to thy head, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.73.1 | You say not right, old man. | You say not right old man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.77 | Away! I will not have to do with you. | Away, I will not haue to do with you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.101 | Do not you meddle, let me deal in this. | Do not you meddle, let me deale in this. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.102 | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.104 | But, on my honour, she was charged with nothing | But on my honour she was charg'd with nothing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.2 | I will not hear you. | I will not heare you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.134 | charge it against me. I pray you choose another subject. | charge it against me, I pray you chuse another subiect. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.135 | Nay, then, give him another staff; this last was | Nay then giue him another staffe, this last was |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.142 | You are a villain; I jest not. | You are a villaine, I iest not, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.150 | head and a capon, the which if I do not carve most | head and a Capon, the which if I doe not carue most |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.151 | curiously, say my knife's naught. Shall I not find a | curiously, say my knife's naught, shall I not finde a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.168 | cared not. | car'd not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.170 | she did not hate him deadly, she would love him dearly. | shee did not hate him deadlie, shee would loue him dearely, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.181 | thanked, hurt not. (To Don Pedro) My lord, for your | thanked hurt not: my Lord, for your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.197 | and be sad. Did he not say, my brother was fled? | and be sad, did he not say my brother was fled? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.198 | Come, you, sir; if justice cannot tame you, she | Come you sir, if iustice cannot tame you, shee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.222 | could not discover, these shallow fools have brought to | could not discouer, these shallow fooles haue brought to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.231 | briefly, I desire nothing but the reward of a villain. | briefelie, I desire nothing but the reward of a villaine. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.232 | Runs not this speech like iron through your blood? | Runs not this speech like yron through your bloud? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.242 | And, masters, do not forget to specify, when time and | and masters, do not forget to specifie when time & |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.247 | That, when I note another man like him, | That when I note another man like him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.252 | No, not so, villain, thou beliest thyself – | No, not so villaine, thou beliest thy selfe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.258 | I know not how to pray your patience, | I know not how to pray your patience, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.261 | Can lay upon my sin; yet sinned I not | Can lay vpon my sinne, yet sinn'd I not, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.266 | I cannot bid you bid my daughter live, | I cannot bid you bid my daughter liue, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.274 | And since you could not be my son-in-law, | And since you could not be my sonne in law, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.287.2 | No, by my soul, she was not, | No by my soule she was not, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.288 | Nor knew not what she did when she spoke to me, | Nor knew not what she did when she spoke to me, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.291 | Moreover, sir, which indeed is not under | Moreouer sir, which indeede is not vnder |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.298 | men grow hard-hearted and will lend nothing for God's | men grow hard-harted and will lend nothing for Gods |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.1 | We will not fail. | We will not faile. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.14 | hit, but hurt not. | hit, but hurt not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.15 | A most manly wit, Margaret; it will not hurt a | A most manly wit Margaret, it will not hurt a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.35 | and over as my poor self in love. Marry, I cannot show | and ouer as my poore selfe in loue: marrie I cannot shew |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.39 | rhyme; very ominous endings. No, I was not born under | time: verie ominous endings, no, I was not borne vnder |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.40 | a rhyming planet, nor I cannot woo in festival terms. | a riming Plannet, for I cannot wooe in festiuall tearmes: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.58 | politic a state of evil that they will not admit any good | politique a state of euill, that they will not admit any good |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.67 | It appears not in this confession; there's not | It appeares not in this confession, there's not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.70 | the time of good neighbours. If a man do not erect in | the time of good neighbours, if a man doe not erect in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.1 | Did I not tell you she was innocent? | Did I not tell you she was innocent? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.44 | Tush, fear not, man, we'll tip thy horns with gold, | Tush, feare not man, wee'll tip thy hornes with gold, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.56 | No, that you shall not, till you take her hand | No that you shal not, till you take her hand, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.62.1 | Another Hero! | Another Hero? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.62.2 | Nothing certainer; | Nothing certainer. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.1 | Do not you love me? | Doe not you loue me? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.1 | Do not you love me? | Doe not you loue mee? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.82 | 'Tis no such matter. Then you do not love me? | 'Tis no matter, then you doe not loue me? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.88.2 | And here's another | And heeres another, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.94 | I would not deny you; but, by this good day, I | I would not denie you, but by this good day, I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.100 | cannot flout me out of my humour. Dost thou | cannot flout mee out of my humour, dost thou |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.102 | be beaten with brains, 'a shall wear nothing handsome | be beaten with braines, a shall weare nothing handsome |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.104 | think nothing to any purpose that the world can say | thinke nothing to any purpose that the world can say |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.113 | question thou wilt be, if my cousin do not look exceeding | questiõ thou wilt be, if my Cousin do not looke exceeding |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.125 | Think not on him till tomorrow; I'll devise | Thinke not on him till to morrow, ile deuise |
| Othello | Oth I.i.4 | 'Sblood, but you will not hear me! | But you'l not heare me. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.8 | Despise me, if I do not. Three great ones of the city, | Despise me / If I do not. Three Great-ones of the Cittie, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.37 | And not by old gradation, where each second | And not by old gradation, where each second |
| Othello | Oth I.i.41.1 | I would not follow him then. | I would not follow him then. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.43 | We cannot all be masters, nor all masters | We cannot all be Masters, nor all Masters |
| Othello | Oth I.i.44 | Cannot be truly followed. You shall mark | Cannot be truely follow'd. You shall marke |
| Othello | Oth I.i.58 | Were I the Moor, I would not be Iago: | Were I the Moore, I would not be Iago: |
| Othello | Oth I.i.60 | Heaven is my judge, not I for love and duty, | Heauen is my Iudge, not I for loue and dutie, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.64 | In compliment extern, 'tis not long after | In Complement externe, 'tis not long after |
| Othello | Oth I.i.66 | For daws to peck at – I am not what I am. | For Dawes to pecke at; I am not what I am. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.95.1 | Not I: what are you? | Not I: what are you? |
| Othello | Oth I.i.97 | I have charged thee not to haunt about my doors. | I haue charg'd thee not to haunt about my doores: |
| Othello | Oth I.i.99 | My daughter is not for thee. And now in madness, | My Daughter is not for thee. And now in madnesse |
| Othello | Oth I.i.107.1 | My house is not a grange. | my house is not a Grange. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.109 | Zounds, sir, you are one of those that will not serve | Sir: you are one of those that will not serue |
| Othello | Oth I.i.130 | But if you know not this, my manners tell me | But if you know not this, my Manners tell me, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.131 | We have your wrong rebuke. Do not believe | We haue your wrong rebuke. Do not beleeue |
| Othello | Oth I.i.134 | Your daughter, if you have not given her leave, | Your Daughter (if you haue not giuen her leaue) |
| Othello | Oth I.i.143 | This accident is not unlike my dream: | This Accident is not vnlike my dreame, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.146 | It seems not meet, nor wholesome to my place, | It seemes not meete, nor wholesome to my place |
| Othello | Oth I.i.150 | Cannot with safety cast him; for he's embarked | Cannot with safetie cast-him. For he's embark'd |
| Othello | Oth I.i.153 | Another of his fathom they have none | Another of his Fadome, they haue none, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.171 | Fathers, from hence trust not your daughters' minds | Fathers, from hence trust not your Daughters minds |
| Othello | Oth I.i.172 | By what you see them act. Is there not charms | By what you see them act. Is there not Charmes, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.174 | May be abused? Have you not read, Roderigo, | May be abus'd? Haue you not read Rodorigo, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.177 | Some one way, some another. Do you know | Some one way, some another. Doe you know |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.26 | I would not my unhoused free condition | I would not my vnhoused free condition |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.30.2 | Not I: I must be found. | Not I: I must be found. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.42 | This very night at one another's heels; | This very night, at one anothers heeles: |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.45 | When being not at your lodging to be found. | When being not at your Lodging to be found, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.52.1 | I do not understand. | I do not vnderstand. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.54 | Here comes another troop to seek for you. | Here comes another Troope to seeke for you. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.65 | If she in chains of magic were not bound, | (If she in Chaines of Magick were not bound) |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.71 | Of such a thing as thou: to fear, not to delight. | Of such a thing as thou: to feare, not to delight? |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.72 | Judge me the world, if 'tis not gross in sense | Iudge me the world, if 'tis not grosse in sense, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.95 | Mine's not an idle cause; the Duke himself, | Mine's not an idle Cause. The Duke himselfe, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.97 | Cannot but feel this wrong as 'twere their own: | Cannot but feele this wrong, as 'twere their owne: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.5 | But though they jump not on a just accompt – | But though they iumpe not on a iust accompt, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.10 | I do not so secure me in the error, | I do not so secure me in the Error, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.17.2 | This cannot be, | This cannot be |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.24 | For that it stands not in such warlike brace, | For that it stands not in such Warrelike brace, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.27 | We must not think the Turk is so unskilful | We must not thinke the Turke is so vnskillfull, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.31 | Nay, in all confidence he's not for Rhodes. | Nay, in all confidence he's not for Rhodes. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.44 | Marcus Luccicos, is not he in town? | Marcus Luccicos is not he in Towne? |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.50 | (To Brabantio) I did not see you: welcome, gentle signor; | I did not see you: welcome gentle Signior, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.63 | Being not deficient, blind, or lame of sense, | (Being not deficient, blind, or lame of sense,) |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.64 | Sans witchcraft could not. | Sans witch-craft could not. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.75 | Nothing, but this is so. | Nothing, but this is so. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.119 | Not only take away, but let your sentence | Not onely take away, but let your Sentence |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.154 | But not intentively. I did consent, | But not instinctiuely: I did consent, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.161 | She wished she had not heard it, yet she wished | She wish'd she had not heard it, yet she wish'd |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.204 | What cannot be preserved when fortune takes, | What cannot be presern'd, when Fortune takes: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.209 | We lose it not so long as we can smile; | We loose it not so long as we can smile: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.210 | He bears the sentence well that nothing bears | He beares the Sentence well, that nothing beares, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.238.2 | I'll not have it so. | I will not haue it so. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.239.2 | Nor I: I would not there reside | Nor would I there recide, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.258 | Vouch with me, heaven, I therefore beg it not | Vouch with me Heauen, I therefore beg it not |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.315 | be so fond, but it is not in my virtue to amend it. | be so fond, but it is not in my vertue to amend it. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.323 | in our wills. If the beam of our lives had not one scale | in our Wills. If the braine of our liues had not one Scale |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.324 | of reason to poise another of sensuality, the blood and | of Reason, to poize another of Sensualitie, the blood, and |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.330 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.338 | money in thy purse. It cannot be that Desdemona should | Money in thy purse. It cannot be long that Desdemona should |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.351 | barbarian and a super-subtle Venetian be not too hard | Barbarian, and super-subtle Venetian be not too hard |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.382 | He's done my office. I know not if't be true | She ha's done my Office. I know not if't be true, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.2 | Nothing at all; it is a high-wrought flood. | Nothing at all, it is a high wrought Flood: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.3 | I cannot 'twixt the heaven and the main | I cannot 'twixt the Heauen, and the Maine, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.18 | Be not ensheltered and embayed, they are drowned: | Be not enshelter'd, and embay'd, they are drown'd, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.50 | Therefore my hopes, not surfeited to death, | Therefore my hope's (not surfetted to death) |
| Othello | Oth II.i.89 | He is not yet arrived; nor know I aught | He is not yet arriu'd, nor know I ought |
| Othello | Oth II.i.97 | Let it not gall your patience, good Iago, | Let it not gaule your patience (good Iago) |
| Othello | Oth II.i.115.1 | You shall not write my praise. | You shall not write my praise. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.115.2 | No, let me not. | No, let me not. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.117 | O, gentle lady, do not put me to't, | Oh, gentle Lady, do not put me too,t, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.118 | For I am nothing if not critical. | For I am nothing, if not Criticall. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.121 | (aside) I am not merry, but I do beguile | I am not merry: but I do beguile |
| Othello | Oth II.i.154 | See suitors following and not look behind: | See Suitors following, and not looke behind: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.159 | Do not learn of him, Emilia, though he be thy husband. | Do not learne of him Amillia, though he be thy husband. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.160 | How say you, Cassio, is he not a most profane and | How say you (Cassio) is he not a most prophane, and |
| Othello | Oth II.i.169 | lieutenantry, it had been better you had not kissed your | Lieutenantrie, it had beene better you had not kiss'd your |
| Othello | Oth II.i.186 | That not another comfort like to this | That not another comfort like to this, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.190 | I cannot speak enough of this content; | I cannot speake enough of this content, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.214 | With him? Why, 'tis not possible! | With him? Why,'tis not possible. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.218 | will she love him still for prating? Let not thy discreet | To loue him still for prating, let not thy discreet |
| Othello | Oth II.i.242 | I cannot believe that in her: she's full of most | I cannot beleeue that in her, she's full of most |
| Othello | Oth II.i.246 | loved the Moor. Blessed pudding! Didst thou not see her | lou'd the Moore: Bless'd pudding. Didst thou not see her |
| Othello | Oth II.i.247 | paddle with the palm of his hand? Didst not mark that? | paddle with the palme of his hand? Didst not marke that? |
| Othello | Oth II.i.257 | lay't upon you. Cassio knows you not; I'll not be far | lay't vpon you. Cassio knowes you not: Ile not be farre |
| Othello | Oth II.i.279 | The Moor – howbeit that I endure him not – | The Moore (how beit that I endure him not) |
| Othello | Oth II.i.283 | Not out of absolute lust – though peradventure | Not out of absolute Lust, (though peraduenture |
| Othello | Oth II.i.289 | And nothing can, or shall, content my soul | And nothing can, or shall content my Soule |
| Othello | Oth II.i.293 | That judgement cannot cure. Which thing to do | That iudgement cannot cure. Which thing to do, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.3 | Not to outsport discretion. | Not to out-sport discretion. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.5 | But, notwithstanding, with my personal eye | But notwithstanding with my personall eye |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.13 | Not this hour, Lieutenant; 'tis not yet ten o'th' clock. | Not this houre Lieutenant: 'tis not yet ten o'th'clocke. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.15 | Desdemona; who let us not therefore blame. He hath | Desdemona: Who, let vs not therefore blame; he hath |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.16 | not yet made wanton the night with her; and she is | not yet made wanton the night with her: and she is |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.24 | And when she speaks, is it not an alarum to love? | And when she speakes, / Is it not an Alarum to Loue? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.30 | Not tonight, good Iago. I have very poor and | Not to night, good Iago, I haue very poore, and |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.38 | not task my weakness with any more. | not taske my weakenesse with any more. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.61 | Good faith, a little one; not past a pint, as I am | Good-faith a litle one: not past a pint, as I am |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.73 | swag-bellied Hollander – drink, ho! – are nothing to | swag-belly'd Hollander, (drinke hoa) are nothing to |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.77 | drunk; he sweats not to overthrow your Almaine; he | drunke. He sweates not to ouerthrow your Almaine. He |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.98 | be souls must be saved, and there be souls must not be | be soules must be saued, and there be soules must not be |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.104 | Ay, but, by your leave, not before me. The | I: (but by your leaue) not before me. The |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.107 | sins. Gentlemen, let's look to our business. Do not | sinnes: Gentlemen let's looke to our businesse. Do not |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.109 | is my right hand, and this is my left. I am not drunk | is my right hand, and this is my left. I am not drunke |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.112 | Why, very well; you must not think then that I | Why very well then: you must not thinke then, that I |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.126.1 | If drink rock not his cradle. | If Drinke rocke not his Cradle. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.128 | Perhaps he sees it not, or his good nature | Perhaps he sees it not, or his good nature |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.130 | And looks not on his evils. Is not this true? | And lookes not on his euills: is not this true? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.137.2 | Not I, for this fair island! | Not I, for this faire Island, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.173 | I do not know. Friends all but now, even now, | I do not know: Friends all, but now, euen now. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.178 | In opposition bloody. I cannot speak | In opposition bloody. I cannot speake |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.183 | I pray you, pardon me: I cannot speak. | I pray you pardon me, I cannot speake. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.186 | The world hath noted; and your name is great | The world hath noted. And your name is great |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.214.2 | Touch me not so near. | Touch me not so neere, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.218 | Shall nothing wrong him. This it is, General. | Shall nothing wrong him. This it is Generall: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.234 | More of this matter can I not report: | More of this matter cannot I report, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.240.1 | Which patience could not pass. | Which patience could not passe. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.244 | Look, if my gentle love be not raised up. | Looke if my gentle Loue be not rais'd vp: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.278 | I know not. | I know not. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.280 | I remember a mass of things, but nothing distinctly; | I remember a masse of things, but nothing distinctly: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.281 | a quarrel, but nothing wherefore. O God, that | a Quarrell, but nothing wherefore. Oh, that |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.288 | to the devil wrath: one unperfectness shows me another, | to the diuell wrath, one vnperfectnesse, shewes me another |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.292 | could heartily wish this had not so befallen: but since | could hartily wish this had not befalne: but since |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.308 | mark, and denotement of her parts and graces. | marke: and deuotement of her parts and Graces. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.312 | goodness not to do more than she is requested. This | goodnesse, not to do more then she is requested. This |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.353 | I do follow here in the chase, not like a hound | I do follow heere in the Chace, not like a Hound |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.359 | How poor are they that have not patience! | How poore are they that haue not Patience? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.361 | Thou know'st we work by wit, and not by witchcraft, | Thou know'st we worke by Wit, and not by Witchcraft |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.363 | Does't not go well? Cassio hath beaten thee. | Dos't not go well? Cassio hath beaten thee, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.377 | Dull not device by coldness and delay. | Dull not Deuice, by coldnesse, and delay. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.14 | Well, sir, we will not. | Well Sir, we will not. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.15 | If you have any music that may not be heard, | If you haue any Musicke that may not be heard, |
| Othello | Oth III.i.17 | does not greatly care. | do's not greatly care. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.22 | No, I hear not your honest friend: I hear you. | No, I heare not your honest Friend: / I heare you. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.28 | seem to notify unto her. | seeme to notifie vnto her. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.30.2 | You have not been abed then? | You haue not bin a-bed then? |
| Othello | Oth III.i.46 | He might not but refuse you; but he protests he loves you | He might not but refuse you. But he protests he loues you |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.5 | O, that's an honest fellow! Do not doubt, Cassio, | Oh that's an honest Fellow, Do not doubt Cassio |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.19 | Do not doubt that. Before Emilia here, | Do not doubt that: before Amilia here, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.32 | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.35.1 | Ha! I like not that. | Hah? I like not that. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.36 | Nothing, my lord; or if – I know not what. | Nothing my Lord; or if---I know not what. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.37 | Was not that Cassio parted from my wife? | Was not that Cassio parted from my wife? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.38 | Cassio, my lord? No, sure, I cannot think it | Cassio my Lord? No sure, I cannot thinke it |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.48 | For if he be not one that truly loves you, | For if he be not one, that truly loues'you, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.49 | That errs in ignorance, and not in cunning, | That erres in Ignorance, and not in Cunning, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.55 | Not now, sweet Desdemon; some other time. | Not now (sweet Desdemon) some other time. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.57.2 | No, not tonight. | No, not to night. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.58.2 | I shall not dine at home. | I shall not dine at home: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.62 | I prithee name the time, but let it not | I prythee name the time, but let it not |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.66 | Out of their best – is not almost a fault | Out of her best, is not almost a fault |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.76.1 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.76.2 | Why, this is not a boon: | Why, this is not a Boone: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.83.2 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.91 | But I do love thee! And when I love thee not, | But I do loue thee: and when I loue thee not, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.98 | I did not think he had been acquainted with her. | I did not thinke he had bin acquainted with hir. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.102.1 | Is he not honest? | Is he not honest? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.108 | I heard thee say even now, thou lik'st not that, | I heard thee say euen now, thou lik'st not that, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.109 | When Cassio left my wife. What didst not like? | When Cassio left my wife. What didd'st not like? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.123.1 | That passion cannot rule. | That Passion cannot rule. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.126 | Or those that be not, would they might seem none! | Or those that be not, would they might seeme none. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.134 | I am not bound to that all slaves are free to: | I am not bound to that: All Slaues are free: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.137 | Sometimes intrude not? Who has a breast so pure, | Sometimes intrude not? Who ha's that breast so pure, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.147 | Shapes faults that are not – that your wisdom then, | Shapes faults that are not) that your wisedome |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.149 | Would take no notice, nor build yourself a trouble | Would take no notice, nor build your selfe a trouble |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.151 | It were not for your quiet nor your good, | It were not for your quiet, nor your good, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.156 | Who steals my purse, steals trash; 'tis something, nothing; | Who steales my purse, steales trash: / 'Tis something, nothing; |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.159 | Robs me of that which not enriches him | Robs me of that, which not enriches him, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.161 | You cannot, if my heart were in your hand, | You cannot, if my heart were in your hand, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.162 | Nor shall not, whilst 'tis in my custody. | Nor shall not, whil'st 'tis in my custodie. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.166 | Who certain of his fate loves not his wronger, | Who certaine ofhis Fate, loues not his wronger: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.181 | Matching thy inference. 'Tis not to make me jealous | Matching thy inference. 'Tis not to make me Iealious, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.194 | Receive it from me. I speak not yet of proof. | Receiue it from me. I speake not yet of proofe: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.196 | Wear your eye thus: not jealous, nor secure. | Weare your eyes, thus: not Iealious, nor Secure: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.197 | I would not have your free and noble nature, | I would not haue your free, and Noble Nature, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.201 | They dare not show their husbands; their best conscience | They dare not shew their Husbands. / Their best Conscience, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.202 | Is not to leave't undone, but keep't unknown. | Is not to leaue't vndone, but kept vnknowne. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.213.1 | Not a jot, not a jot. | Not a iot, not a iot. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.216 | I am to pray you, not to strain my speech | I am to pray you, not to straine my speech |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.219.1 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.221 | As my thoughts aimed not at. Cassio's my worthy friend. | Which my Thoughts aym'd not. / Cassio's my worthy Friend: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.222.2 | No, not much moved. | No, not much mou'd: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.223 | I do not think but Desdemona's honest. | I do not thinke but Desdemona's honest. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.227 | Not to affect many proposed matches | Not to affect many proposed Matches |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.232 | But, pardon me, I do not in position | But (pardon me) I do not in position |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.248 | Note if your lady strain his entertainment | Note if your Lady straine his Encertainment |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.254.1 | Fear not my government. | Feare not my gouernment. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.261 | And have not those soft parts of conversation | And haue not those soft parts of Conuersation |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.263 | Into the vale of years – yet that's not much – | Into the vale of yeares (yet that's not much) |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.267 | And not their appetites! I had rather be a toad | And not their Appetites? I had rather be a Toad, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.276.1 | I'll not believe't. | Ile not beleeue't. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.280 | Are you not well? | Are you not well? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.286 | I am very sorry that you are not well. | I am very sorry that you are not well. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.295 | What he will do with it, heaven knows, not I; | what he will do with it / Heauen knowes, not I: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.296 | I nothing, but to please his fantasy. | I nothing, but to please his Fantasie. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.298 | Do not you chide; I have a thing for you. | Do not you chide: I haue a thing for you. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.313 | If it be not for some purpose of import, | If it be not for some purpose of import, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.316 | Be not acknown on't: I have use for it. | Be not acknowne on't: / I haue vse for it. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.327 | Look where he comes! Not poppy, nor mandragora, | Looke where he comes: Not Poppy, nor Mandragora, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.336 | I saw't not, thought it not, it harmed not me. | I saw't not, thought it not: it harm'd not me: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.338 | I found not Cassio's kisses on her lips. | I found not Cassio's kisses on her Lippes: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.339 | He that is robbed, not wanting what is stolen, | He that is robb'd, not wanting what is stolne, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.340 | Let him not know't, and he's not robbed at all. | Let him not know't, and he's not robb'd at all. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.344 | So I had nothing known. O, now, for ever | So I had nothing knowne. Oh now, for euer |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.369 | For nothing canst thou to damnation add | For nothing canst thou to damnation adde, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.374 | O monstrous world! Take note, take note, O world! | Oh monstrous world! Take note, take note (O World) |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.375 | To be direct and honest is not safe. | To be direct and honest, is not safe. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.381 | I think my wife be honest, and think she is not; | I thinke my Wife be honest, and thinke she is not: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.382 | I think that thou art just, and think thou art not. | I thinke that thou art iust, and thinke thou art not: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.387 | I'll not endure it. Would I were satisfied! | Ile not indure it. Would I were satisfied. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.407 | I do not like the office. | I do not like the Office. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.412 | I could not sleep. | I could not sleepe. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.425 | But this denoted a foregone conclusion. | But this denoted a fore-gone conclusion, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.429 | Nay, but be wise: yet we see nothing done, | Nay yet be wise; yet we see nothing done, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.431 | Have you not sometimes seen a handkerchief, | Haue you not sometimes seene a Handkerchiefe |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.434 | I know not that: but such a handkerchief – | I know not that: but such a Handkerchiefe |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.459.2 | Do not rise yet. | Do not rise yet: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.467 | Not with vain thanks, but with acceptance bounteous; | Not with vaine thanks, but with acceptance bounteous, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.470.1 | That Cassio's not alive. | That Cassio's not aliue. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.3 | I dare not say he lies anywhere. | I dare not say he lies any where. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.11 | I know not where he lodges, and for me to devise a | I know not where he lodges, and for mee to deuise a |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.24 | I know not, madam. | I know not Madam. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.29.2 | Is he not jealous? | Is he not iealious? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.32 | I will not leave him now till Cassio | I will not leaue him now, till Cassio |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.47 | But our new heraldry is hands, not hearts. | But our new Heraldry is hands, not hearts. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.48 | I cannot speak of this. Come now, your promise. | I cannot speake of this: / Come, now your promise. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.53.2 | I have it not about me. | I haue it not about me. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.54.1 | Not? | Not? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.68.1 | As nothing else could match. | As nothing else could match. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.81.3 | It is not lost. | It is not lost: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.83.1 | I say it is not lost. | I say it is not lost. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.84 | Why, so I can, sir; but I will not now. | Why so I can: but I will not now: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.96.1 | Is not this man jealous? | Is not this man iealious? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.99 | 'Tis not a year or two shows us a man. | 'Tis not a yeare or two shewes vs a man: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.110 | Entirely honour. I would not be delayed. | Intirely honour, I would not be delayd. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.119 | My advocation is not now in tune: | My Aduocation is not now in Tune; |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.120 | My lord is not my lord; nor should I know him, | My Lord, is not my Lord; nor should I know him, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.144 | Of pain. Nay, we must think men are not gods, | Of paine. Nay, we must thinke men are not Gods, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.155 | But jealous souls will not be answered so; | But Iealious soules will not be answer'd so; |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.156 | They are not ever jealous for the cause, | They are not euer iealious for the cause, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.184 | I know not, sweet. I found it in my chamber. | I know not neither: / I found it in my Chamber, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.192.1 | Not that I love you not. | Not that I loue you not. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.192.2 | But that you do not love me. | But that you do not loue me. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.4 | An hour or more, not meaning any harm? | An houre, or more, not meaning any harme? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.5 | Naked in bed, Iago, and not mean harm? | Naked in bed (Iago) and not meane harme? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.9 | So they do nothing, 'tis a venial slip. | If they do nothing, 'tis a Veniall slip: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.16 | Her honour is an essence that's not seen: | Her honor is an Essence that's not seene, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.17 | They have it very oft that have it not. | They haue it very oft, that haue it not. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.23.2 | That's not so good now. | That's not so good now. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.28 | Convinced or supplied them, cannot choose | Conuinced or supply'd them, cannot chuse |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.32 | Faith, that he did – I know not what he did. | Why, that he did: I know not what he did. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.39 | and then to confess! I tremble at it. Nature would not | and then to confesse: I tremble at it. Nature would not |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.41 | instruction. It is not words that shake me thus! Pish! | Iustruction. It is not words that shakes me thus, (pish) |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.54 | If not, he foams at mouth; and by and by | If not, he foames at mouth: and by and by |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.59 | How is it, General? Have you not hurt your head? | How is it Generall? Haue you not hurt your head? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.60.2 | I mock you? No, by heaven! | I mocke you not, by Heauen: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.82 | And mark the fleers, the gibes, and notable scorns | And marke the Fleeres, the Gybes, and notable Scornes |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.89.1 | And nothing of a man. | And nothing of a man. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.91.2 | That's not amiss, | That's not amisse, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.98 | He, when he hears of her, cannot refrain | He, when he heares of her, cannot restraine |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.121 | charity to my wit: do not think it so unwholesome. Ha, | Charitie to my wit, do not thinke it / So vnwholesome. Ha, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.130 | flattery, not out of my promise. | flattery, not out of my promise. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.142 | my chamber. O, I see that nose of yours, but not that | my Chamber: oh, I see that nose of yours, but not that |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.146 | 'Tis such another fitchew! Marry, a perfumed one! | 'Tis such another Fitchew: marry a perfum'd one? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.152 | your chamber, and not know who left it there! This is | your Chamber, and know not who left it there. This is |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.160 | will not, come when you are next prepared for. | will not, come when you are next prepar'd for. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.181 | tonight, for she shall not live! No, my heart is turned to | to night, for she shall not liue. No, my heart is turn'd to |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.183 | hath not a sweeter creature! She might lie by an | hath not a sweeter Creature: she might lye by an |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.185 | Nay, that's not your way. | Nay, that's not your way. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.197 | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes near | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes neere |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.203 | Get me some poison, Iago, this night. I'll not | Get me some poyson, Iago, this night. Ile not |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.206 | Do it not with poison; strangle her in her bed, even | Do it not with poyson, strangle her in her bed, / Euen |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.227 | ‘ This fail you not to do, as you will ’ – | This faile you not to do, as you will--- |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.228 | He did not call: he's busy in the paper. | He did not call: he's busie in the paper, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.241 | I have not deserved this. | I haue not deseru'd this. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.242 | My lord, this would not be believed in Venice, | My Lord, this would not be beleeu'd in Venice, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.247.2 | I will not stay to offend you. | I will not stay to offend you. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.268 | Whom passion could not shake? Whose solid virtue | Whom Passion could not shake? Whose solid vertue |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.271 | Are his wits safe? Is he not light of brain? | Are his wits safe? Is he not light of Braine? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.272 | He's that he is: I may not breathe my censure | He's that he is: I may not breath my censure. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.273 | What he might be. If what he might he is not, | What he might be: if what he might, he is not, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.275 | Faith, that was not so well: yet would I knew | 'Faith that was not so well: yet would I knew |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.279 | It is not honesty in me to speak | It is not honestie in me to speake |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.281 | And his own courses will denote him so, | And his owne courses will deonte him so, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.1 | You have seen nothing then? | You haue seene nothing then? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.8 | To fetch her fan, her gloves, her mask, nor nothing? | To fetch her Fan, her Gloues, her Mask, nor no thing? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.16 | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.20 | That cannot say as much. This is a subtle whore, | That cannot say as much. This is a subtile Whore: |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.32.1 | But not the words. | |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.45 | Lay not your blame on me. If you have lost him, | Lay not your blame on me: if you haue lost him, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.61 | To knot and gender in! Turn thy complexion there, | To knot and gender in. Turne thy complexion there: |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.79 | And will not hear it. What committed? | And will not hear't. What commited? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.81.1 | Are you not a strumpet? | Are not you a Strumpet? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.84 | Be not to be a strumpet, I am none. | Be not to be a Strumpet, I am none. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.85.1 | What! Not a whore? | What, not a Whore? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.101 | I have none. Do not talk to me, Emilia: | I haue none: do not talke to me, Amilia, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.102 | I cannot weep; nor answer have I none, | I cannot weepe: nor answeres haue I none, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.110 | I cannot tell: those that do teach young babes | I cannot tell: those that do teach yong Babes |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.116 | As true heart cannot bear. | That true hearts cannot beare it. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.120 | Could not have laid such terms upon his callet. | Could not haue laid such termes vpon his Callet. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.122 | I do not know: I am sure I am none such. | I do not know: I am sure I am none such. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.123 | Do not weep, do not weep. Alas the day! | Do not weepe, do not weepe: alas the day. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.126 | To be called whore? Would it not make one weep? | To be call'd Whore? Would it not make one weepe? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.132 | Have not devised this slander; I'll be hanged else. | Haue not deuis'd this Slander: I will be hang'd else. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.139 | Some base notorious knave, some scurvy fellow. | Some base notorious Knaue, some scuruy Fellow. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.150 | I know not how I lost him. Here I kneel: | I know not how I lost him. Heere I kneele: |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.155 | Or that I do not yet, and ever did, | Or that I do not yet, and euer did, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.160 | But never taint my love. I cannot say ‘ whore ’: | But neuer taynt my Loue. I cannot say Whore, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.163 | Not the world's mass of vanity could make me. | Not the worlds Masse of vanitie could make me. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.170 | Go in, and weep not; all things shall be well. | Go in, and weepe not: all things shall be well. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.172 | I do not find that thou deal'st justly with | I do not finde / That thou deal'st iustly with |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.192 | Very well, go to! I cannot go to, man, nor 'tis | Very well, go too: I cannot go too, (man) nor tis |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.193 | not very well. Nay, I think it is scurvy and begin to | not very well. Nay I think it is scuruy: and begin to |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.196 | I tell you, 'tis not very well. I will make myself | I tell you, 'tis not very well: I will make my selfe |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.202 | Ay, and said nothing but what I protest | I: and said nothing but what I protest |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.209 | It hath not appeared. | It hath not appeer'd. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.210 | I grant indeed it hath not appeared; and your suspicion | I grant indeed it hath not appeer'd: and your suspition |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.211 | is not without wit and judgement. But, Roderigo, | is not without wit and iudgement. But Rodorigo, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.215 | next night following enjoy not Desdemona, take me from | next night following enioy not Desdemona, take me from |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.233 | him. He knows not yet of his honourable fortune. If | him. He knowes not yet of his Honourable Fortune, if |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.237 | and he shall fall between us. Come, stand not amazed | and he shall fall betweene vs. Come, stand not amaz'd |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.16 | We must not now displease him. | We must not now displease him. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.18 | So would not I: my love doth so approve him | So would not I: my loue doth so approue him, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.30 | Will not go from my mind: I have much to do | Will not go from my mind: I haue much to do, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.50 | Nay, that's not next. Hark, who is't that knocks? | (Nay that's not next. Harke, who is't that knocks? |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.62.1 | Why, would not you? | Why, would not you? |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.69 | In troth, I think thou wouldst not. | Introth, I thinke thou would'st not. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.71 | done it. Marry, I would not do such a thing for a joint | done. Marry, I would not doe such a thing for a ioynt |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.74 | world! Ud's pity, who would not make her husband a | world: why, who would not make her husband a |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.82 | I do not think there is any such woman. | I do not thinke there is any such woman. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.99 | It is so too. And have not we affections, | It is so too. And haue not we Affections? |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.104 | Not to pick bad from bad, but by bad mend! | Not to picke bad, from bad; but by bad, mend. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.3 | Quick, quick; fear nothing: I'll be at thy elbow. | Quicke, quicke, feare nothing; Ile be at thy Elbow, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.18 | It must not be. If Cassio do remain | It must not be: If Cassio do remaine, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.49.1 | We do not know. | We do not know. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.49.2 | Did you not hear a cry? | Do not you heare a cry? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.58.1 | And cannot make away. | And cannot make away. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.78 | O notable strumpet! Cassio, may you suspect | O notable Strumpet. Cassio, may you suspect |
| Othello | Oth V.i.119 | He supped at my house, but I therefore shake not. | He supt at my house, but I therefore shake not. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.125 | Come, mistress, you must tell's another tale. | Come Mistris, you must tel's another Tale. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.2 | Let me not name it to you, you chaste stars! | Let me not name it to you, you chaste Starres, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.3 | It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood, | It is the Cause. Yet Ile not shed her blood, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.12 | I know not where is that Promethean heat | I know not where is that Promethaan heate |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.14 | I cannot give it vital growth again, | I cannot giue it vitall growth againe, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.31 | I would not kill thy unprepared spirit; | I would not kill thy vnprepared Spirit, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.32 | No – heaven forfend! – I would not kill thy soul. | No, Heauens fore-fend) I would not kill thy Soule. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.38 | When your eyes roll so. Why I should fear I know not, | When your eyes rowle so. / Why I should feare, I know not, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.39 | Since guiltiness I know not; but yet I feel I fear. | Since guiltinesse I know not: But yet I feele I feare. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.46.1 | They do not point on me. | They do not point on me. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.52.1 | Ay, but not yet to die. | I, but not yet to dye. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.55 | Cannot remove nor choke the strong conception | Cannot remoue, nor choake the strong Conception |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.72.1 | He will not say so. | He will not say so. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.79 | O banish me, my lord, but kill me not! | O banish me, my Lord, but kill me not. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.87 | What noise is this? Not dead? Not yet quite dead? | What noise is this? Not dead? not yet quite dead? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.89 | I would not have thee linger in thy pain. | I would not haue thee linger in thy paine? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.115.2 | No, Cassio is not killed. | No, Cassio is not kill'd. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.116 | Not Cassio killed! Then murder's out of tune, | Not Cassio kill'd? Then Murther's out of tune, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.128 | You heard her say herself it was not I. | You heare her say her selfe, it was not I. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.143 | If heaven would make me such another world | If Heauen would make me such another world, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.145.1 | I'd not have sold her for it. | I'ld not haue sold her for it. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.161 | Thou hast not half that power to do me harm | Thou hast not halfe that powre to do me harm, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.164 | I care not for thy sword – I'll make thee known, | (I care not for thy Sword) Ile make thee known, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.173 | I know thou didst not: thou'rt not such a villain. | I know thou did'st not: thou'rt not such a Villain. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.187 | Nay, stare not masters: it is true indeed. | Nay stare not Masters, / It is true indeede. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.195 | 'Tis proper I obey him, but not now. | 'Tis proper I obey him; but not now: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.221.2 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.230 | By heaven I do not, I do not, gentlemen. | By Heauen I do not, I do not Gentlemen: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.237 | 'Tis a notorious villain. Take you this weapon, | 'Tis a notorious Villain: take you this weapon |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.239 | Come guard the door without: let him not pass, | Come guard the doore without, let him not passe, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.241.2 | I am not valiant neither, | I am not valiant neither: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.250 | I have another weapon in this chamber: | I haue another weapon in this Chamber, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.263 | Who can control his fate? –'Tis not so now. | Who can controll his Fate? 'Tis not so now. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.264 | Be not afraid, though you do see me weaponed; | Be not affraid, though you do see me weapon'd: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.284 | If that thou be'st a devil, I cannot kill thee. | If that thou bee'st a Diuell, I cannot kill thee. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.285.2 | I bleed, sir, but not killed. | I bleed Sir, but not kill'd. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.286 | I am not sorry neither; I'd have thee live, | I am not sorry neither, Il'd haue thee liue: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.300 | Demand me nothing; what you know, you know: | Demand me nothing: what you know, you know: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.302 | What! Not to pray? | What? not to pray? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.305 | Which, as I think, you know not. Here is a letter | (Which, as I thinke, you know not) heere is a Letter |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.307 | And here another: the one of them imports | And heere another, the one of them imports |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.310 | Now here's another discontented paper | Now, heere's another discontented paper |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.338 | Speak of me as I am: nothing extenuate, | Speake of me, as I am. Nothing extenuate, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.340 | Of one that loved not wisely, but too well; | Of one that lou'd not wisely, but too well: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.341 | Of one, not easily jealous but, being wrought, | Of one, not easily Iealious, but being wrought, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.I.38 | His riddle told not, lost his life. | His Riddle tould, not lost his life: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.17 | Nothing but curious pleasures, as from thence | Nothing but curious pleasures, as from thence, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.50 | Gripe not at earthly joys as erst they did, | Gripe not at earthly ioyes as earst they did; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.58 | Which read and not expounded, 'tis decreed, | Which read and not expounded, tis decreed, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.75 | Why cloud they not their sights perpetually, | Why cloude they not their sights perpetually, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.78 | Were not this glorious casket stored with ill. | Were not this glorious Casket stor'd with ill: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.87 | Good sooth, I care not for you. | Good sooth, I care not for you. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.88 | Prince Pericles, touch not, upon thy life, | Prince Pericles, touch not, vpon thy life; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.124 | The which is good in nothing but in sight. | The which is good in nothing but in sight. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.126 | Then were it certain you were not so bad | Then were it certaine you were not so bad, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.130 | Which pleasures fits a husband, not a father; | (Which pleasures fittes a husband, not a father) |
| Pericles | Per I.i.136 | Blush not in actions blacker than the night | Blush not in actions blacker then the night, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.138 | One sin, I know, another doth provoke. | One sinne (I know) another doth prouoke; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.146 | He must not live to trumpet forth my infamy, | He must not liue to trumpet foorth my infamie, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.158 | It fits thee not to ask the reason why, | It fittes thee not to aske the reason why? |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.3 | Be my so used a guest as not an hour | By me so vsde a guest, as not an houre |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.15 | Grows elder now and cares it be not done; | Growes elder now, and cares it be not done. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.29 | Which care of them, not pity of myself, | Which care of them, not pittie of my selfe, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.47 | I cannot be much lower than my knees. | I cannot be much lower then my knees. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.78 | Seemed not to strike, but smooth. But thou knowest this, | Seemde not to strike, but smooth, but thou knowst this, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.85 | Decrease not, but grow faster than the years. | Decrease not, but grow faster then the yeares, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.93 | Must feel war's blow, who spares not innocence; | Must feel wars blow, who spares not innocence, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.110 | Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. | day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.111 | I do not doubt thy faith, | I doe not doubt thy faith. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.120 | I'll take thy word for faith, not ask thine oath; | Ile take thy word, for faith not aske thine oath, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.121 | Who shuns not to break one will sure crack both. | Who shuns not to breake one, will cracke both. |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.2 | I kill King Pericles; and if I do it not, I am sure to be | I kill King Pericles, and if I doe it not, I am sure to be |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.10 | You shall not need, my fellow peers of Tyre, | You shall not neede my fellow-Peers of Tyre, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.19 | Royal Antiochus, on what cause I know not, | Royall Antiochus on what cause I knowe not, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.25 | Well, I perceive I shall not be hanged | Well, I perceiue I shall not be hang'd |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.37 | Commended to our master, not to us. | commended to our maister not to vs, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.11 | Who wanteth food and will not say he wants it, | Who wanteth food, and will not say hee wants it, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.27 | Like one another's glass to trim them by; | Like one anothers glasse to trim them by, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.29 | And not so much to feed on as delight; | And not so much to feede on as delight, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.39 | Those palates who, not yet two summers younger, | Those pallats who not yet too sauers younger, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.50 | Is not this true? | Is not this true? |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.73 | And come to us as favourers, not as foes. | and come to vs as fauourers , not as foes. |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.86 | Let not our ships and number of our men | Let not our Ships and number of our men, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.99 | We do not look for reverence but for love, | we do not looke for reuerence, / But for loue, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.101 | The which when any shall not gratify, | The which when any shall not gratifie, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.3 | train with them. Enter at another door a gentleman | traine with them: Enter at an other dore, a Gentleman |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.7 | another | an other. |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.18 | Not to eat honey like a drone | Not to eate Hony like a Drone, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.25 | And that in Tarsus was not best | And that in Tharsis was not best, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.7 | Nothing to think on but ensuing death. | Nothing to thinke on, but ensuing death: |
| Pericles | Per II.i.23 | Nay, master, said not I as much | Nay Maister, sayd not I as much, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.30 | misers to nothing so fitly as to a whale; 'a plays and | Misers to nothing so fitly, / As to a Whale; a playes and |
| Pericles | Per II.i.63 | No, friend, cannot you beg? Here's | No friend, cannot you begge? Heer's |
| Pericles | Per II.i.69 | for here's nothing to be got nowadays unless thou canst | for heer's nothing to be got now-adayes, vnlesse thou canst |
| Pericles | Per II.i.86 | could not beg? | could not beg? |
| Pericles | Per II.i.91 | O, not all, my friend, not all, for if | Oh not all, my friend, not all: for if |
| Pericles | Per II.i.98 | Not well. | Not well. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.115 | and what a man cannot get, he may lawfully deal for his | and what a man can not get, he may lawfully deale for his |
| Pericles | Per II.i.132 | Till the rough seas, that spares not any man, | Till the rough Seas, that spares not any man, |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.13 | So princes their renowns if not respected. | So Princes their Renownes, if not respected: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.24 | Contend not, sir, for we are gentlemen | Contend not sir, for we are Gentlemen, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.29 | These cates resist me, he but thought upon. | These Cates resist mee, hee not thought vpon. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.47 | And gives them what he will, not what they crave. | And giues them what he will, not what they craue. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.56 | Had not a show might countervail his worth. | Had not a shew might counteruaile his worth: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.57 | Note it not you, Thaisa? | Note it not you, Thaisa. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.62 | And princes not doing so are like to gnats, | And Princes not doing so, are like to Gnats, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.66 | Alas, my father, it befits not me | Alas my Father, it befits not mee, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.72 | Now, by the gods, he could not please me better. | Now by the Gods, he could not please me better. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.96 | I will not have excuse with saying this: | I will not haue excuse with saying this, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.2 | Antiochus from incest lived not free. | Antiochus from incest liued not free: |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.3 | For which the most high gods not minding longer | For which the most high Gods not minding, / Longer |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.17 | See, not a man in private conference | See, not a man in priuate conference, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.20 | And cursed be he that will not second it. | And curst be he that will not second it. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.25 | Your griefs? For what? Wrong not your prince you love. | Your griefes, for what? Wrong not your Prince, you loue. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.26 | Wrong not yourself then, noble Helicane, | Wrong not your selfe then, noble Hellican, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.47 | If in which time expired he not return, | If in which time expir'd, he not returne, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.49 | But if I cannot win you to this love, | But if I cannot winne you to this loue, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.54 | To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield, | To wisedome, hee's a foole, that will not yeeld: |
| Pericles | Per II.v.3 | That for this twelvemonth she'll not undertake | That for this twelue-month, shee'le not vndertake |
| Pericles | Per II.v.7 | May we not get access to her, my lord? | May we not get accesse to her (my Lord?) |
| Pericles | Per II.v.12 | And on her virgin honour will not break it. | And on her Virgin honour, will not breake it. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.20 | Not minding whether I dislike or no. | Not minding whether I dislike or no. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.30.1 | Not my desert. | Not my desert. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.34 | And she is fair too, is she not? | And she is faire too, is she not? |
| Pericles | Per II.v.40 | She thinks not so; peruse this writing else. | She thinkes not so: peruse this writing else. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.44 | O, seek not to entrap me, gracious lord, | Oh seeke not to intrappe me, gracious Lord, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.49.2 | By the gods, I have not. | By the Gods I haue not; |
| Pericles | Per II.v.63 | And not to be a rebel to her state. | And not to be a Rebell to her state: |
| Pericles | Per II.v.77 | Will you, not having my consent, | Will you not, hauing my consent, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.82 | A straggling Theseus born we know not where? | |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.31 | Come not home in twice six moons, | Come not home in twise sixe Moones, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.57 | Which might not what by me is told. | Which might not? what by me is told, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.19 | Patience, good sir, do not assist the storm. | Patience (good sir) do not assist the storme, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.25 | Recall not what we give, and therein may | Recall not what we giue, and therein may |
| Pericles | Per III.i.39 | Courage enough. I do not fear the flaw; | Courage enough, I do not feare the flaw, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.43 | Slack the bolins there! – Thou wilt not, | Slake the bolins there; thou wilt not |
| Pericles | Per III.i.46 | billow kiss the moon, I care not. | billow / Kisse the Moone, I care not. |
| Pericles | Per III.i.48 | works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the | workes hie, / The Wind is lowd, and will not lie till the |
| Pericles | Per III.i.79 | Cannot hold out to Tyrus. There I'll leave it | Cannot hold out to Tyrus; there Ile leaue it |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.8 | There's nothing can be ministered to nature | There's nothing can be ministred to Nature, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.19.1 | 'Tis not our husbandry. | T'is not our husbandry. |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.25.1 | Being thereto not compelled. | Being thereto not compelled. |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.44 | By you have been restored. And not your knowledge, | by you, haue been restored; / And not your knowledge, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.93 | She hath not been entranced above five hours. | She hath not been entranc'st aboue fiue howers: |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.105.1 | Is not this strange? | Is not this strange? |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.9.2 | We cannot but obey | We cannot but obey |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.17.2 | Fear not, my lord, but think | Feare not (my Lord) but thinke |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.33 | Who shall not be more dear to my respect | who shall not be more deere to my respect |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.8 | I cannot rightly say. But since King Pericles, | I cannot rightly say: but since King Pericles |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.13 | Diana's temple is not distant far, | Dianaes Temple is not distant farre, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.35 | And not as given. This so darks | And not as giuen, this so darkes |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.3 | Thou canst not do a thing in the world so soon | thou canst not doe a thing in the worlde so soone |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.4 | To yield thee so much profit. Let not conscience, | to yeelde thee so much profite: let not conscience |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.22 | How chance my daughter is not with you? | How chaunce my daughter is not with you? |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.23 | Do not consume your blood with sorrowing; | Doe not consume your bloud with sorrowing, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.30 | No, I pray you. I'll not bereave you of your servant. | No I pray you, Ile not bereaue you of your seruat. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.41 | The eyes of young and old. Care not for me; | the eyes of yong and old. Care not for me, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.49 | Pray walk softly, do not heat your blood. | pray walke softly, doe not heate your bloud, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.69 | I grant it. Pray; but be not tedious, for | I graunt it, pray, but bee not tedious, for |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.84 | Is not to reason of the deed, but do't. | is not to reason of the deed, but doo't. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.85 | You will not do't for all the world, I hope. | You will not doo't for all the world I hope: |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.102 | Not carry her aboard. If she remain, | not carrie her aboord, if shee remaine |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.11 | for them. If there be not a conscience to be used in every | for them, if there bee not a conscience to be vsde in euerie |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.13 | Thou sayst true. 'Tis not our bringing up of poor | Thou sayst true, tis not our bringing vp of poore |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.28 | O, our credit comes not in like the commodity, | Oh our credite comes not in like the commoditie, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.29 | nor the commodity wages not with the danger. Therefore, | nor the commoditie wages not with the daunger: therefore |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.31 | estate, 'twere not amiss to keep our door hatched. | estate, t'were not amisse to keepe our doore hatch't, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.40 | O, sir, we doubt it not. | O Sir, wee doubt it not. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.42 | If you like her, so. If not, I have lost my earnest. | if you like her so, if not I haue lost my earnest. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.48 | I cannot be bated one doit of a thousand pieces. | I cannot be bated one doit of a thousand peeces. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.51 | what she has to do, that she may not be raw in her | what she has to doe, that she may not be rawe in her |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.61 | He should have struck, not spoke. Or that these pirates, | he should haue strooke, not spoke, or that these Pirates, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.62 | Not enough barbarous, had not o'erboard | not enough barbarous, had not oreboord |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.67 | I accuse them not. | I accuse them not. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.79 | What would you have me be, an I be not a woman? | What would you haue mee be, and I bee not a woman? |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.80 | An honest woman, or not a woman. | An honest woman, or not a woman. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.117 | I understand you not. | I vnderstand you not. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.124 | Faith, some do and some do not. But, mistress, if | Faith some doe, and some doe not, but Mistresse if |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.130 | Ay, by my faith, they shall not be changed yet. | I by my faith, they shall not be changd yet. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.132 | sojourner we have. You'll lose nothing by custom. | soiourner we haue, youle loose nothing by custome. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.136 | I warrant you, mistress, thunder shall not so awake | I warrant you Mistresse, thunder shall not so awake |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.141 | Untied I still my virgin knot will keep. | Vntide I still my virgin knot will keepe. |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.14 | That she is dead. Nurses are not the Fates. | That shee is dead. Nurses are not the fates |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.15 | To foster is not ever to preserve. | to foster it, not euer to preserue, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.27 | Though not his prime consent, he did not flow | though not his prince consent, he did not flow |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.35 | Not worth the time of day. It pierced me through. | not worth the time of day. It pierst me thorow, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.37 | You not your child well loving, yet I find | you not your childe well louing, yet I finde |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.39 | Is she not a fair creature? | Is shee not a faire creature? |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.46 | First, I would have you note this is an | First, I would haue you note, this is an |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.48 | I desire to find him so, that I may worthily note | I desire to finde him so, that I may worthilie note |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.53 | indeed, but how honourable he is in that I know not. | indeed, but how honorable hee is in that, I knowe not. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.59 | My lord, she's not paced yet; you must take some | My Lord shees not pac'ste yet, you must take some |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.65 | Why, I cannot name it but I shall offend. | Why, I cannot name but I shall offend. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.66 | I cannot be offended with my trade. Please you | I cannot be offended with my trade, please you |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.85 | my authority shall not see thee, or else look friendly | my authoritie shall not see thee, or else looke friendly |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.99 | I did not think thou couldst have spoke so well, | I did not thinke thou couldst haue spoke so well, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.110 | I doubt not but thy training hath been noble. | I doubt not but thy training hath bene noble, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.119 | How's this? We must take another course with | How's this? wee must take another course with |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.120 | you. If your peevish chastity, which is not worth a | you? if your peeuish chastitie, which is not worth a |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.147 | undo us. Will you not go the way of womenkind? | vndoe vs, will you not goe the way of wemen-kinde? |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.162 | Would not in reputation change. Thou art | would not in reputation change: Thou art |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.170 | loss of a leg, and have not money enough in the end to | losse of a leg, & haue not money enough in the end to |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.185 | I doubt not but this populous city will | I doubt not but this populous Cittie will |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.188 | Prove that I cannot, take me home again | Prooue that I cannot, take mee home againe, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.198 | not but I shall find them tractable enough. Come, I'll | not but I shall finde them tractable enough. Come, Ile |
| Pericles | Per V.i.22 | A man who for this three months hath not spoken | a man, who for this three moneths hath not spoken |
| Pericles | Per V.i.29.1 | May we not see him? | May wee not see him? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
| Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.50 | Sure, all effectless; yet nothing we'll omit | Sure all effectlesse, yet nothing weele omit |
| Pericles | Per V.i.54 | Wherein we are not destitute for want, | wherein we are not destitute for want, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.64 | Welcome, fair one! Is't not a goodly presence? | Welcome faire one, ist not a goodly present? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.95 | And whispers in mine ear ‘ Go not till he speak.’ | and whispers in mine eare, go not till he speake. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.97 | To equal mine – was it not thus? What say you? | to equall mine, was it not thus, what say you? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.99 | You would not do me violence. | you would not do me violence. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.111 | In pace another Juno; | in pace an other Iuno. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.120 | Falseness cannot come from thee, for thou lookest | falsnesse cannot come from thee, for thou lookest |
| Pericles | Per V.i.126 | Didst thou not say, when I did push thee back – | didst thou not stay when I did push thee backe, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.151 | But, not to be a troubler of your peace, | but not to bee a troubler of your peace, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.163 | This cannot be my daughter, buried! | This cannot be my daughter, buried, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.186.2 | I know not, | I know not, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.208 | The heir of kingdoms, and another life | the heir of kingdomes, / And an other like |
| Pericles | Per V.i.216 | She is not dead at Tarsus, as she should have been, | shee is not dead at Tharsus as shee should haue beene |
| Pericles | Per V.i.230 | It is not good to cross him; give him way. | It is not good to crosse him, giue him way. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.231.1 | Rarest sounds! Do ye not hear? | Rarest sounds, do ye not heare? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.259.1 | I have another suit. | I haue another sleight. |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.32 | Are you not Pericles? Like him you spake, | are you not Pericles? like him you spake, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.33 | Like him you are. Did you not name a tempest, | like him you are, did you not name a tempest, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.49.2 | I know you not. | I knowe you not. |
| Pericles | Per epilogue.V.iii.16 | To punish, although not done, but meant. | To punish, although not done, but meant. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.5 | Which then our leisure would not let us hear – | Which then our leysure would not let vs heare, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.43 | Once more, the more to aggravate the note, | Once more, the more to aggrauate the note, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.47 | Let not my cold words here accuse my zeal. | Let not my cold words heere accuse my zeale: |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.48 | 'Tis not the trial of a woman's war, | 'Tis not the triall of a Womans warre, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.52 | Yet can I not of such tame patience boast | Yet can I not of such tame patience boast, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.72 | Which fear, not reverence, makes thee to except. | Which feare, not reuerence makes thee to except. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.82 | And when I mount, alive may I not light | And when I mount, aliue may I not light, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.120 | Should nothing privilege him, nor partialize | Should nothing priuiledge him, nor partialize |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.133 | I slew him not, but to my own disgrace | I slew him not; but (to mine owne disgrace) |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.163 | Obedience bids I should not bid again. | Obedience bids, / Obedience bids I should not bid agen. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.166 | My life thou shalt command, but not my shame. | My life thou shalt command, but not my shame, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.169 | To dark dishonour's use thou shalt not have. | To darke dishonours vse, thou shalt not haue. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.175 | Yea, but not change his spots. Take but my shame | Yea, but not change his spots: take but my shame, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.196 | We were not born to sue, but to command; | We were not borne to sue, but to command, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.197 | Which since we cannot do to make you friends, | Which since we cannot do to make you friends, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.202 | Since we cannot atone you, we shall see | Since we cannot attone you, you shall see |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.5 | Which made the fault that we cannot correct, | Which made the fault that we cannot correct, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.29 | Call it not patience, Gaunt. It is despair. | Call it not patience (Gaunt) it is dispaire, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.59 | Not with the empty hollowness, but weight. | Not with the emptie hollownes, but weight: |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.61 | For sorrow ends not when it seemeth done. | For sorrow ends not, when it seemeth done. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.63 | Lo, this is all. – Nay, yet depart not so. | Loe, this is all: nay, yet depart not so, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.64 | Though this be all, do not so quickly go. | Though this be all, do not so quickly go, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.71 | Therefore commend me. Let him not come there | Therefore commend me, let him not come there, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.6 | For nothing but his majesty's approach. | For nothing but his Maiesties approach. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.58 | Lament we may, but not revenge thee dead. | Lament we may, but not reuenge thee dead. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.65 | Not sick, although I have to do with death, | Not sicke, although I haue to do with death, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.125 | For that our kingdom's earth should not be soiled | For that our kingdomes earth should not be soyld |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.142 | Shall not regreet our fair dominions, | Shall not regreet our faire dominions, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.150 | The sly slow hours shall not determinate | The slye slow houres shall not determinate |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.156 | A dearer merit, not so deep a maim | A deerer merit, not so deepe a maime, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.174 | It boots thee not to be compassionate. | It boots thee not to be compassionate, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.199 | Since thou hast far to go, bear not along | Since thou hast farre to go, beare not along |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.224 | And blindfold death not let me see my son. | And blindfold death, not let me see my sonne. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.226 | But not a minute, King, that thou canst give. | But not a minute (King) that thou canst giue; |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.228 | And pluck nights from me, but not lend a morrow. | And plucke nights from me, but not lend a morrow: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.232 | But dead, thy kingdom cannot buy my breath. | But dead, thy kingdome cannot buy my breath. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.239 | O, had it been a stranger, not my child, | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.249 | Cousin, farewell! What presence must not know, | Cosine farewell: what presence must not know |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.271 | Must I not serve a long apprenticehood | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.273 | Having my freedom, boast of nothing else | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.279 | Think not the King did banish thee, | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.283 | And not the King exiled thee; or suppose | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.287 | To lie that way thou goest, not whence thou comest. | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.303 | Than when he bites, but lanceth not the sore. | Then when it bites, but lanceth not the sore. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.305 | Had I thy youth and cause I would not stay. | Had I thy youth, and cause, I would not stay. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.1.2 | and the Lord Aumerle at another | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.19 | But since it would not, he had none of me. | but since it would not, he had none of me. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.3 | Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath; | Vex not your selfe, nor striue not with your breth |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.15 | Though Richard my life's counsel would not hear, | Though Richard my liues counsell would not heare, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.26 | That is not quickly buzzed into his ears? | That is not quickly buz'd into his eares? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.29 | Direct not him whose way himself will choose. | Direct not him, whose way himselfe will choose, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.33 | His rash fierce blaze of riot cannot last; | His rash fierce blaze of Ryot cannot last, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.76 | And who abstains from meat that is not gaunt? | And who abstaynes from meate, that is not gaunt? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.112 | Is it not more than shame to shame it so? | Is it not more then shame, to shame it so? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.113 | Landlord of England art thou now, not king. | Landlord of England art thou, and not King: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.121 | Wert thou not brother to great Edward's son, | Wer't thou not Brother to great Edwards sonne, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.124 | O, spare me not, my brother Edward's son, | Oh spare me not, my brothers Edwards sonne, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.131 | That thou respectest not spilling Edward's blood. | That thou respect'st not spilling Edwards blood: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.135 | Live in thy shame, but die not shame with thee! | Liue in thy shame, but dye not shame with thee, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.148.2 | Nay, nothing. All is said. | Nay nothing, all is said: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.165 | Not Gloucester's death, nor Hereford's banishment, | Not Glousters death, nor Herfords banishment, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.166 | Not Gaunt's rebukes, nor England's private wrongs, | Nor Gauntes rebukes, nor Englands priuate wrongs, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.179 | And not against his friends. His noble hand | And not against his friends: his noble hand |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.180 | Did win what he did spend, and spent not that | Did win what he did spend: and spent not that |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.187 | Pardon me if you please. If not, I, pleased | pardon me if you please, if not / I pleas'd |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.188 | Not to be pardoned, am content withal. | not to be pardon'd, am content with all: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.191 | Is not Gaunt dead? And doth not Hereford live? | Is not Gaunt dead? and doth not Herford liue? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.192 | Was not Gaunt just? And is not Harry true? | Was not Gaunt iust? and is not Harry true? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.193 | Did not the one deserve to have an heir? | Did not the one deserue to haue an heyre? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.194 | Is not his heir a well-deserving son? | Is not his heyre a well-deseruing sonne? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.197 | Let not tomorrow then ensue today. | Let not to morrow then insue to day, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.198 | Be not thyself; for how art thou a king | Be not thy selfe. For how art thou a King |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.208 | Which honour and allegiance cannot think. | Which honor and allegeance cannot thinke. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.211 | I'll not be by the while. My liege, farewell. | Ile not be by the while: My Liege farewell, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.226 | Barely in title, not in revenues. | Barely in title, not in reuennew. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.241 | The King is not himself, but basely led | The King is not himselfe, but basely led |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.250 | As blanks, benevolences, and I wot not what. | As blankes, beneuolences, and I wot not what: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.252 | Wars hath not wasted it; for warred he hath not, | Wars hath not wasted it, for war'd he hath not. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.259 | He hath not money for these Irish wars – | He hath not monie for these Irish warres: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.260 | His burdenous taxations notwithstanding – | (His burthenous taxations notwithstanding) |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.266 | And yet we strike not, but securely perish. | And yet we strike not, but securely perish. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.270 | Not so. Even through the hollow eyes of death | Not so: euen through the hollow eyes of death, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.271 | I spy life peering; but I dare not say | I spie life peering: but I dare not say |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.6 | I cannot do it. Yet I know no cause | I cannot do it: yet I know no cause |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.12 | With nothing trembles. At some thing it grieves | With nothing trembles, at something it greeues, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.15 | Which shows like grief itself, but is not so. | Which shewes like greefe it selfe, but is not so: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.19 | Show nothing but confusion; eyed awry, | Shew nothing but confusion, ey'd awry, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.24 | Of what it is not. Then, thrice-gracious Queen, | Of what it is not: then thrice-gracious Queene, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.25 | More than your lord's departure weep not – more is not seen, | More then your Lords departure weep not, more's not seene; |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.30 | I cannot but be sad – so heavy-sad | I cannot but be sad: so heauy sad, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.32 | Makes me with heavy nothing faint and shrink. | Makes me with heauy nothing faint and shrinke. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.33 | 'Tis nothing but conceit, my gracious lady. | 'Tis nothing but conceit (my gracious Lady.) |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.34 | 'Tis nothing less. Conceit is still derived | 'Tis nothing lesse: conceit is still deriu'd |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.35 | From some forefather grief. Mine is not so, | From some fore-father greefe, mine is not so, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.36 | For nothing hath begot my something grief, | For nothing hath begot my something greefe, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.37 | Or something hath the nothing that I grieve – | Or something, hath the nothing that I greeue, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.39 | But what it is that is not yet known what, | But what it is, that is not yet knowne, what |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.40 | I cannot name; 'tis nameless woe, I wot. | I cannot name, 'tis namelesse woe I wot. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.42 | I hope the King is not yet shipped for Ireland. | I hope the King is not yet shipt for Ireland. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.45 | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipped? | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipt? |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.56 | Why have you not proclaimed Northumberland | Why haue you not proclaim'd Northumberland |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.67.1 | Despair not, madam. | Dispaire not Madam. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.79 | Where nothing lives but crosses, cares, and grief. | Where nothing liues but crosses, care and greefe: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.83 | Who weak with age cannot support myself. | Who weake with age, cannot support my selfe: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.100 | I know not what to do. I would to God – | I know not what to do: I would to heauen |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.101 | So my untruth had not provoked him to it – | (So my vntruth had not prouok'd him to it) |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.120 | But time will not permit. All is uneven, | but time will not permit, / All is vneuen, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.127 | Is near the hate of those love not the King. | Is neere the hate of those loue not the King. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.141 | Farewell. If heart's presages be not vain, | Farewell, if hearts presages be not vaine, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.25 | Why, is he not with the Queen? | Why, is he not with the Queene? |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.29 | He was not so resolved when last we spake together. | He was not so resolu'd, when we last spake together. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.37 | No, my good lord; for that is not forgot | No, my good Lord; for that is not forgot |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.46 | I count myself in nothing else so happy | I count my selfe in nothing else so happy, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.74 | Mistake me not, my lord. 'Tis not my meaning | Mistake me not, my Lord, 'tis not my meaning |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.81 | I shall not need transport my words by you. | I shall not need transport my words by you, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.83 | Show me thy humble heart, and not thy knee, | Shew me thy humble heart, and not thy knee, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.144 | To find out right with wrong – it may not be. | To find out Right with Wrongs, it may not be; |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.152 | I cannot mend it, I must needs confess, | I cannot mend it, I must needes confesse, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.157 | But since I cannot, be it known unto you | But since I cannot, be it knowne to you, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.5 | Stay yet another day, thou trusty Welshman. | Stay yet another day, thou trustie Welchman, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.2 | Bushy and Green, I will not vex your souls, | Bushie and Greene, I will not vex your soules, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.12 | Feed not thy sovereign's foe, my gentle earth, | Feed not thy Soueraignes Foe, my gentle Earth, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.23 | Mock not my senseless conjuration, lords. | Mock not my sencelesse Coniuration, Lords; |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.27 | Fear not, my lord, that power that made you king | Feare not my Lord, that Power that made you King |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.30 | And not neglected; else heaven would, | |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.31 | And we will not – heaven's offer we refuse, | |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.36 | Discomfortable cousin, knowest thou not | Discomfortable Cousin, knowest thou not, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.52 | Not able to endure the sight of day, | Not able to endure the sight of Day; |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.54 | Not all the water in the rough rude sea | Not all the Water in the rough rude Sea |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.56 | The breath of worldly men cannot depose | The breath of worldly men cannot depose |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.66 | And bids me speak of nothing but despair. | And bids me speake of nothing but despaire: |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.79 | Have I not reason to look pale and dead? | Haue I not reason to looke pale, and dead? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.83 | I had forgot myself. Am I not King? | I had forgot my selfe. Am I not King? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.85 | Is not the King's name twenty thousand names? | Is not the Kings Name fortie thousand Names? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.87 | At thy great glory. Look not to the ground, | At thy great glory. Looke not to the ground, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.88 | Ye favourites of a King. Are we not high? | Ye Fauorites of a King: are wee not high? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.98 | Greater he shall not be. If he serve God | Greater he shall not be: If hee serue God, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.100 | Revolt our subjects? That we cannot mend. | Reuolt our Subiects? That we cannot mend, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.138 | With heads and not with hands. Those whom you curse | With Heads, and not with Hands: those whom you curse |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.149 | And yet not so; for what can we bequeath | And yet not so; for what can we bequeath, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.152 | And nothing can we call our own but death | And nothing can we call our owne, but Death, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.171 | Cover your heads, and mock not flesh and blood | Couer your heads, and mock not flesh and blood |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.6 | Richard not far from hence hath hid his head. | Richard, not farre from hence, hath hid his head. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.15 | Mistake not, uncle, further than you should. | Mistake not (Vnckle) farther then you should. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.16 | Take not, good cousin, further than you should, | Take not (good Cousin) farther then you should. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.18 | I know it, uncle, and oppose not myself | I know it (Vnckle) and oppose not my selfe |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.20 | Welcome, Harry. What, will not this castle yield? | Welcome Harry: what, will not this Castle yeeld? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.29 | Of holy reverence; who, I cannot learn. | Of holy reuerence; who, I cannot learne. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.42 | If not, I'll use the advantage of my power | If not, Ile vse th'aduantage of my Power, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.60 | My waters – on the earth, and not on him. | My Waters on the Earth, and not on him. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.77 | If we be not, show us the hand of God | If we be not, shew vs the Hand of God, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.127 | We do debase ourselves, cousin, do we not, | We doe debase our selfe (Cousin) doe we not, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.139 | Or not remember what I must be now! | Or not remember what I must be now: |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.159 | And buried once, why not upon my head? | And buryed once, why not vpon my Head? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.170 | Would not this ill do well? Well, well, I see | Would not this ill, doe well? Well, well, I see |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.209.2 | Then I must not say no. | Then I must not say, no. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.17 | For what I have I need not to repeat, | For what I haue, I need not to repeat; |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.18 | And what I want it boots not to complain. | And what I want, it bootes not to complaine. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.46 | Her knots disordered, and her wholesome herbs | Her Knots disorder'd, and her wholesome Hearbes |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.56 | That he had not so trimmed and dressed his land | that he had not so trim'd / Aad drest his Land, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.85 | In your lord's scale is nothing but himself | In your Lords Scale, is nothing but himselfe, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.93 | Doth not thy embassage belong to me, | Doth not thy Embassage belong to me? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.1.3 | Bishop of Carlisle, the Abbot of Westminster, another | Carlile, Abbot of Westminster. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.11 | I heard you say ‘ Is not my arm of length, | I heard you say, Is not my arme of length, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.30 | Bagot, forbear. Thou shalt not take it up. | Bagot forbeare, thou shalt not take it vp. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.41 | Thou darest not, coward, live to see that day. | Thou dar'st not (Coward) liue to see the day. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.49 | And if I do not may my hands rot off, | And if I do not, may my hands rot off, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.122 | And who sits here that is not Richard's subject? | And who sits here, that is not Richards Subiect? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.123 | Thieves are not judged but they are by to hear | Theeues are not iudg'd, but they are by to heare, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.129 | And he himself not present? O, forfend it God | And he himselfe not present? Oh, forbid it, God, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.148 | Prevent it; resist it; let it not be so, | Preuent it, resist it, and let it not be so, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.168 | The favours of these men. Were they not mine? | The fauors of these men: were they not mine? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.169 | Did they not sometime cry ‘ All hail!’ to me? | Did they not sometime cry, All hayle to me? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.174 | God save the King, although I be not he; | God saue the King, although I be not hee: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.184 | That owes two buckets, filling one another, | That owes two Buckets, filling one another, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.192 | But not my griefs. Still am I king of those. | But not my Griefes; still am I King of those. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.194 | Your cares set up do not pluck my cares down. | Your Cares set vp, do not pluck my Cares downe. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.200 | Ay, no. No, ay; for I must nothing be. | I, no; no, I: for I must nothing bee: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.215 | Make me, that nothing have, with nothing grieved, | Make me, that nothing haue, with nothing grieu'd, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.230 | Would it not shame thee in so fair a troop | Would it not shame thee, in so faire a troupe, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.241 | And water cannot wash away your sin. | And Water cannot wash away your sinne. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.243 | Mine eyes are full of tears. I cannot see. | Mine Eyes are full of Teares, I cannot see: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.244 | And yet salt water blinds them not so much | And yet salt-Water blindes them not so much, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.255 | No, not that name was given me at the font – | No, not that Name was giuen me at the Font, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.258 | And know not now what name to call myself! | And know not now, what Name to call my selfe. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.262 | Good king; great king – and yet not greatly good – | Good King, great King, and yet not greatly good, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.271 | The commons will not then be satisfied. | The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.299 | For thy great bounty, that not only givest | For thy great bountie, that not onely giu'st |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.327 | You shall not only take the Sacrament | You shall not onely take the Sacrament, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.7 | But soft, but see, or rather do not see, | But soft, but see, or rather doe not see, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.13 | And not King Richard! Thou most beauteous inn, | And not King Richard: thou most beauteous Inne, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.16 | Join not with grief, fair woman, do not so, | Ioyne not with griefe, faire Woman, do not so, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.30 | And wounds the earth, if nothing else, with rage | And wounds the Earth, if nothing else, with rage |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.52 | You must to Pomfret, not unto the Tower. | You must to Pomfret, not vnto the Tower. |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.57 | The time shall not be many hours of age | The time shall not be many houres of age, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.64 | Being ne'er so little urged another way, | Being ne're so little vrg'd another way, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.75 | And yet not so; for with a kiss 'twas made. | And yet not so, for with a Kisse 'twas made. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.34 | That had not God for some strong purpose steeled | That had not God (for some strong purpose) steel'd |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.48 | Madam, I know not, nor I greatly care not. | Madam, I know not, nor I greatly care not, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.55 | If God prevent not, I purpose so. | If God preuent not, I purpose so. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.58.1 | My lord, 'tis nothing. | My Lord, 'tis nothing. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.62 | Which for some reasons I would not have seen. | Which for some reasons I would not haue seene. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.65 | 'Tis nothing but some bond that he is entered into | 'Tis nothing but some bond, that he is enter'd into |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.70 | I do beseech you, pardon me. I may not show it. | I do beseech you pardon me, I may not shew it. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.89 | Wilt thou not hide the trespass of thine own? | Wilt thou not hide the Trespasse of thine owne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.91 | Is not my teeming-date drunk up with time? | Is not my teeming date drunke vp with time? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.94 | Is he not like thee? Is he not thine own? | Is he not like thee? Is he not thine owne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.107 | And that he is a bastard, not thy son. | And that he is a Bastard, not thy Sonne: |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.108 | Sweet York, sweet husband, be not of that mind. | Sweet Yorke, sweet husband, be not of that minde: |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.110 | Not like to me, or any of my kin, | Not like to me, nor any of my Kin, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.115 | I'll not be long behind – though I be old, | Ile not be long behind: though I be old, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.116 | I doubt not but to ride as fast as York; | I doubt not but to ride as fast as Yorke: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.51 | I do repent me. Read not my name there. | I do repent me, reade not my name there, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.52 | My heart is not confederate with my hand. | My heart is not confederate with my hand. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.55 | Fear, and not love, begets his penitence. | Feare, and not Loue, begets his penitence; |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.86 | O King, believe not this hard-hearted man. | O King, beleeue not this hard-hearted man, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.87 | Love loving not itself, none other can. | Loue, louing not it selfe, none other can. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.91.2 | Not yet, I thee beseech. | Not yet, I thee beseech. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.110.2 | Nay, do not say ‘ Stand up!’ | Nay, do not say stand vp. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.116 | The word is short, but not so short as sweet. | The word is short: but not so short as sweet, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.123 | The chopping French we do not understand. | The chopping French we do not vnderstand. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.128.2 | I do not sue to stand. | I do not sue to stand, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.133 | Twice saying pardon doth not pardon twain, | Twice saying Pardon, doth not pardon twaine, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.141 | They shall not live within this world, I swear, | They shall not liue within this world I sweare, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.1 | Didst thou not mark the King, what words he spake? | Didst thou not marke the King what words hee spake? |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.3.1 | Was it not so? | Was it not so? |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.5 | And urged it twice together, did he not? | And vrg'd it twice together, did he not? |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.4 | And here is not a creature but myself, | And heere is not a Creature, but my selfe, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.5 | I cannot do it. Yet I'll hammer it out. | I cannot do it: yet Ile hammer't out. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.22 | And for they cannot, die in their own pride. | And for they cannot, dye in their owne pride. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.24 | That they are not the first of Fortune's slaves, | That they are not the first of Fortunes slaues, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.25 | Nor shall not be the last; like seely beggars, | Nor shall not be the last. Like silly Beggars, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.38 | And straight am nothing. But whate'er I be, | And straight am nothing. But what ere I am, Musick |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.40 | With nothing shall be pleased, till he be eased | With nothing shall be pleas'd, till he be eas'd |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.41 | With being nothing. (The music plays) Music do I hear. | With being nothing. Musicke do I heare? |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.48 | Had not an ear to hear my true time broke. | Had not an eare to heare my true Time broke. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.87 | Would he not stumble, would he not fall down – | Would he not stumble? Would he not fall downe |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.92 | Wast born to bear? I was not made a horse, | Was't borne to beare? I was not made a horse, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.97 | What my tongue dares not, that my heart shall say. | What my tongue dares not, that my heart shall say. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.100 | My lord, I dare not. Sir Pierce of Exton, | My Lord I dare not: Sir Pierce of Exton, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.107 | Go thou, and fill another room in hell. | Go thou and fill another roome in hell. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.108.1 | He kills another servant. Here Exton strikes him | Exton strikes him |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.4 | But whether they be ta'en or slain we hear not. | But whether they be tane or slaine, we heare not. |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.17 | Thy pains, Fitzwater, shall not be forgot. | Thy paines Fitzwaters shall not be forgot, |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.34 | Exton, I thank thee not; for thou hast wrought | Exton, I thanke thee not, for thou hast wrought |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.38 | They love not poison that do poison need; | They loue not poyson, that do poyson neede, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.14 | But I, that am not shaped for sportive tricks | But I, that am not shap'd for sportiue trickes, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.28 | And therefore, since I cannot prove a lover | And therefore, since I cannot proue a Louer, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.53 | As yet I do not. But, as I can learn, | As yet I do not: But as I can learne, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.63 | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower. | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.66 | Was it not she, and that good man of worship, | Was it not shee, and that good man of Worship, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.70 | We are not safe, Clarence, we are not safe. | We are not safe Clarence, we are not safe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.74 | Heard you not what an humble suppliant | Heard you not what an humble Suppliant |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.92 | Well struck in years, fair, and not jealous; | Well strooke in yeares, faire, and not iealious. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.114 | Well, your imprisonment shall not be long: | Well, your imprisonment shall not be long, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.145 | He cannot live, I hope, and must not die | He cannot liue I hope, and must not dye, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.149 | And, if I fail not in my deep intent, | And if I faile not in my deepe intent, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.150 | Clarence hath not another day to live; | Clarence hath not another day to liue: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.157 | The which will I – not all so much for love | The which will I, not all so much for loue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.158 | As for another secret close intent | As for another secret close intent, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.44 | Alas, I blame you not, for you are mortal, | Alas, I blame you not, for you are Mortall, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.45 | And mortal eyes cannot endure the devil. | And Mortall eyes cannot endure the Diuell. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.48 | His soul thou canst not have. Therefore, be gone. | His Soule thou canst not haue: Therefore be gone. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.49 | Sweet saint, for charity, be not so curst. | Sweet Saint, for Charity, be not so curst. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.50 | Foul devil, for God's sake hence, and trouble us not, | Foule Diuell, / For Gods sake hence, and trouble vs not, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.89.1 | Say that I slew them not? | Say that I slew them not. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.89.2 | Then say they were not slain. | Then say they were not slaine: |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.91.1 | I did not kill your husband. | I did not kill your Husband. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.101.1 | Didst thou not kill this King? | Did'st thou not kill this King? |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.117 | Is not the causer of the timeless deaths | Is not the causer of the timelesse deaths |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.127 | These eyes could not endure that beauty's wrack; | These eyes could not endure yt beauties wrack, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.128 | You should not blemish it, if I stood by. | You should not blemish it, if I stood by; |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.132 | Curse not thyself, fair creature – thou art both. | Curse not thy selfe faire Creature, / Thou art both. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.140 | His better doth not breathe upon the earth. | His better doth not breath vpon the earth. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.165 | And what these sorrows could not thence exhale, | And what these sorrowes could not thence exhale, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.171 | Teach not thy lips such scorn; for it was made | Teach not thy lip such Scorne; for it was made |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.172 | For kissing, lady, not for such contempt. | For kissing Lady, not for such contempt. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.173 | If thy revengeful heart cannot forgive, | If thy reuengefull heart cannot forgiue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.179 | Nay, do not pause; for I did kill King Henry – | Nay do not pause: For I did kill King Henrie, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.185 | I will not be thy executioner. | I will not be thy Executioner. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.202 | To take is not to give. | |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.229 | I'll have her, but I will not keep her long. | Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.237 | And yet to win her! All the world to nothing! | And yet to winne her? All the world to nothing. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.245 | The spacious world cannot again afford; | The spacious World cannot againe affoord: |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.249 | On me, whose all not equals Edward's moiety? | On me, whose All not equals Edwards Moytie? |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.253 | Upon my life, she finds, although I cannot, | Vpon my life she findes (although I cannot) |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.13 | A man that loves not me, nor none of you. | A man that loues not me, nor none of you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.15 | It is determined, not concluded yet; | It is determin'd, not concluded yet: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.22 | Yet, Derby, notwithstanding she's your wife | Yet Derby, notwithstanding shee's your wife, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.23 | And loves not me, be you, good lord, assured | And loues not me, be you good Lord assur'd, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.24 | I hate not you for her proud arrogance. | I hate not you for her proud arrogance. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.25 | I do beseech you, either not believe | I do beseech you, either not beleeue |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.42 | They do me wrong, and I will not endure it! | They do me wrong, and I will not indure it, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.44 | That I, forsooth, am stern, and love them not? | Thar I (forsooth) am sterne, and loue them not? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.47 | Because I cannot flatter and look fair, | Because I cannot flatter, and looke faire, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.51 | Cannot a plain man live and think no harm, | Cannot a plaine man liue, and thinke no harme, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.60 | Cannot be quiet scarce a breathing while | Cannot be quiet scarse a breathing while, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.64 | And not provoked by any suitor else, | (And not prouok'd by any Sutor else) |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.69 | I cannot tell; the world is grown so bad | I cannot tell, the world is growne so bad, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.70 | That wrens make prey where eagles dare not perch. | That Wrens make prey, where Eagles dare not pearch. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.89 | You may deny that you were not the mean | You may deny that you were not the meane |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.92 | She may, Lord Rivers! Why, who knows not so? | She may Lord Riuers, why who knowes not so? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.97 | What may she not? She may, yea, marry, may she – | What may she not, she may, I marry may she. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.113 | Tell him, and spare not. Look what I have said | |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.128 | And, Rivers, so were you. Was not your husband | And Riuers, so were you: Was not your Husband, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.159 | Which of you trembles not that looks on me? | Which off you trembles not, that lookes on me? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.160 | If not, that I am Queen, you bow like subjects, | If not, that I am Queene, you bow like Subiects; |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.162 | Ah, gentle villain, do not turn away! | Ah gentle Villaine, doe not turne away. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.166 | Wert thou not banished on pain of death? | Wert thou not banished, on paine of death? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.180 | And God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed. | And God, not we, hath plagu'd thy bloody deed. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.196 | Though not by war, by surfeit die your king, | Though not by Warre, by Surfet dye your King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.204 | And see another, as I see thee now, | And see another, as I see thee now, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.233.4 | I call thee not. | I call thee not. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.253 | Dispute not with her; she is lunatic. | Dispute not with her, shee is lunaticke. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.270 | O God, that seest it, do not suffer it! | O God that seest it, do not suffer it, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.272 | Peace, peace, for shame, if not for charity. | Peace, peace for shame: If not, for Charity. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.282 | Thy garments are not spotted with our blood, | Thy Garments are not spotted with our blood: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.286 | I'll not think but they ascend the sky | I will not thinke but they ascend the sky, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.291 | Have not to do with him, beware of him. | Haue not to do with him, beware of him, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.295 | Nothing that I respect, my gracious lord. | Nothing that I respect my gracious Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.298 | O, but remember this another day, | O but remember this another day: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.305 | I cannot blame her. By God's holy Mother, | I cannot blame her, by Gods holy mother, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.346 | Withal obdurate, do not hear him plead; | Withall obdurate, do not heare him pleade; |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.349 | Tut, tut, my lord! We will not stand to prate; | Tut, tut, my Lord, we will not stand to prate, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.351 | We come to use our hands, and not our tongues. | We go to vse our hands, and not our tongues. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.5 | I would not spend another such a night | I would not spend another such a night |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.38 | Stopped in my soul, and would not let it forth | Stop'd in my soule, and would not let it forth |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.42 | Awaked you not with this sore agony? | Awak'd you not in this sore Agony? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.62 | Could not believe but that I was in hell, | Could not beleeue, but that I was in Hell, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.69 | O God! If my deep prayers cannot appease Thee, | O God! if my deepe prayres cannot appease thee, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.83 | There's nothing differs but the outward fame. | There's nothing differs, but the outward fame. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.94 | I will not reason what is meant hereby, | I will not reason what is meant heereby, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.111 | Not to kill him, having a warrant, | Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.136 | I'll not meddle with it; it makes a | Ile not meddle with it, it makes a |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.137 | man a coward. A man cannot steal, but it accuseth him; | man a Coward: A man cannot steale, but it accuseth him: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.138 | a man cannot swear, but it checks him; a man cannot lie | A man cannot Sweare, but it Checkes him: A man cannot lye |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.148 | persuading me not to kill the Duke. | perswading me not to kill the Dkue. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.150 | believe him not. He would insinuate with thee but to | beleeue him not: / He would insinuate with thee but to |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.152 | Tut, I am strong-framed; he cannot | I am strong fram'd, he cannot |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.168 | But not as I am, royal. | But not as I am Royall. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.179 | And therefore cannot have the hearts to do it. | And therefore cannot haue the hearts to do it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.181 | Offended us you have not, but the King. | Offended vs you haue not, but the King. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.216 | He sends you not to murder me for this, | He sends you not to murther me for this: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.220 | Take not the quarrel from His powerful arm. | Take not the quarrell from his powrefull arme: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.229 | If you do love my brother, hate not me; | If you do loue my Brother, hate not me: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.244 | O, do not slander him, for he is kind. | O do not slander him, for he is kinde. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.247 | It cannot be, for he bewept my fortune, | It cannot be, for he bewept my Fortune, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.263 | Would not entreat for life? As you would beg | Would not intreat for life, as you would begge |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.266 | Not to relent is beastly, savage, devilish! | Not to relent, is beastly, sauage, diuellish: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.268 | O, if thine eye be not a flatterer, | O, if thine eye be not a Flatterer, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.270 | A begging prince what beggar pities not? | A begging Prince, what begger pitties not. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.277 | How now? What mean'st thou that thou help'st me not? | How now? what mean'st thou that thou help'st me not? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.282 | So do not I. Go, coward as thou art. | So do not I: go Coward as thou art. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.286 | For this will out, and then I must not stay. | For this will out, and then I must not stay. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.8 | Dissemble not your hatred, swear your love. | Dissemble not your hatred, Sweare your loue. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.12 | Take heed you dally not before your King, | Take heed you dally not before your King, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.18 | Madam, yourself is not exempt from this; | Madam, your selfe is not exempt from this: |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.71 | I do not know that Englishman alive | I do not know that Englishman aliue, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.81 | Who knows not that the noble Duke is dead? | Who knowes not that the gentle Duke is dead? |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.83 | Who knows not he is dead? Who knows he is? | Who knowes not he is dead? / Who knowes he is? |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.94 | Nearer in bloody thoughts, but not in blood, | Neerer in bloody thoughts, and not in blood, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.95 | Deserve not worse than wretched Clarence did, | Deserue not worse then wretched Clarence did, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.99 | I will not rise unless your highness hear me. | I will not rise, vnlesse your Highnes heare me. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.121 | Sinfully plucked, and not a man of you | Sinfully pluckt, and not a man of you |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.128 | But for my brother not a man would speak, | But for my Brother, not a man would speake, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.136 | This is the fruits of rashness! Marked you not | This is the fruits of rashnes: Markt you not, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.10 | As loath to lose him, not your father's death; | As loath to lose him, not your Fathers death: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.19 | You cannot guess who caused your father's death. | You cannot guesse who caus'd your Fathers death. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.30 | Yet from my dugs he drew not this deceit. | Yet from my dugges, he drew not this deceit. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.33 | I cannot think it. Hark! What noise is this? | I cannot thinke it. Hearke, what noise is this? |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.42 | Why wither not the leaves that want their sap? | Why wither not the leaues that want their sap? |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.62 | Ah, aunt, You wept not for our father's death. | Ah Aunt! you wept not for our Fathers death: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.67 | I am not barren to bring forth complaints. | I am not barren to bring forth complaints: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.83 | I for a Clarence weep, so doth not she; | I for a Clarence weepes, so doth not shee: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.84 | These babes for Clarence weep, and so do I; | These Babes for Clarence weepe, so do not they. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.85 | I for an Edward weep, so do not they. | |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.105 | I did not see your grace. Humbly on my knee | I did not see your Grace. Humbly on my knee, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.147 | For God sake let not us two stay at home; | For God sake let not vs two stay at home: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.154 | Toward Ludlow then, for we'll not stay behind. | Toward London then, for wee'l not stay behinde. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.1.1 | Enter one Citizen at one door, and another at the | Enter one Citizen at one doore, and another at the |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.6 | Enter another Citizen | Enter another Citizen. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.29 | And were they to be ruled, and not to rule, | And were they to be rul'd, and not to rule, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.34 | When the sun sets, who doth not look for night? | When the Sun sets, who doth not looke for night? |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.39 | You cannot reason almost with a man | You cannot reason (almost) with a man, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.40 | That looks not heavily and full of dread. | That lookes not heauily, and full of dread. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.8 | Ay, mother; but I would not have it so. | I Mother, but I would not haue it so. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.14 | And since, methinks, I would not grow so fast, | And since, me thinkes I would not grow so fast, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.16 | Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold | Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.34 | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.36 | Good madam, be not angry with the child. | Good Madam, be not angry with the Childe. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.8 | Hath not yet dived into the world's deceit; | Hath not yet diu'd into the Worlds deceit: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.14 | But looked not on the poison of their hearts. | But look'd not on the poyson of their hearts: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.22 | Fie, what a slug is Hastings that he comes not | Fie, what a Slug is Hastings, that he comes not |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.26 | On what occasion God He knows, not I, | On what occasion God he knowes, not I; |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.42 | Of blessed sanctuary! Not for all this land | Of blessed Sanctuarie: not for all this Land, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.47 | You break not sanctuary in seizing him: | You breake not Sanctuarie, in seizing him: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.52 | And therefore, in mine opinion, cannot have it. | And therefore, in mine opinion, cannot haue it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.53 | Then, taking him from thence that is not there, | Then taking him from thence, that is not there, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.68 | I do not like the Tower, of any place. | I doe not like the Tower, of any place: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.75 | But say, my lord, it were not registered, | But say, my Lord, it were not registred, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.88 | For now he lives in fame, though not in life. | For now he liues in Fame, though not in Life. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.106 | O my fair cousin, I must not say so. | Oh my faire Cousin, I must not say so. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.128 | You mean, to bear me, not to bear with me. | You meane to beare me, not to beare with me: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.142 | I shall not sleep in quiet at the Tower. | I shall not sleepe in quiet at the Tower. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.148 | An if they live, I hope I need not fear. | And if they liue, I hope I need not feare. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.152 | Was not incensed by his subtle mother | Was not incensed by his subtile Mother, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.161 | What think'st thou? Is it not an easy matter | What think'st thou? is it not an easie matter, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.166 | That he will not be won to aught against him. | That he will not be wonne to ought against him. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.167 | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.178 | And give us notice of his inclination; | And giue vs notice of his inclination: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.182 | His ancient knot of dangerous adversaries | His ancient Knot of dangerous Aduersaries |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.192 | Lord Hastings will not yield to our complots? | Lord Hastings will not yeeld to our Complots? |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.6 | Cannot my Lord Stanley sleep these tedious nights? | Cannot my Lord Stanley sleepe these tedious /Nights? |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.20 | Bid him not fear the separated council. | Bid him not feare the seperated Councell: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.23 | Where nothing can proceed that toucheth us | Where nothing can proceede, that toucheth vs, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.24 | Whereof I shall not have intelligence. | Whereof I shall not haue intelligence: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.55 | God knows I will not do it, to the death! | God knowes I will not doe it, to the death. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.61 | I'll send some packing that yet think not on't. | Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on't. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.63 | When men are unprepared and look not for it. | When men are vnprepar'd, and looke not for it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.76 | I do not like these several councils, I. | I doe not like these seuerall Councels, I. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.118 | I do, my lord, but long I shall not stay there. | I doe, my Lord, but long I cannot stay there: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.121 | And supper too, although thou know'st it not. | And Supper too, although thou know'st it not. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iii.5 | A knot you are of damned blood-suckers. | A Knot you are, of damned Blood-suckers. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.16 | I have not sounded him, nor he delivered | I haue not sounded him, nor he deliuer'd |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.26 | Had you not come upon your cue, my lord, | Had you not come vpon your Q my Lord, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.42 | We have not yet set down this day of triumph. | We haue not yet set downe this day of Triumph: |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.44 | For I myself am not so well provided | For I my selfe am not so well prouided, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.58 | I pray God he be not, I say. | |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.77 | I will not dine until I see the same! | I will not dine, vntill I see the same. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.80 | Woe, woe for England, not a whit for me! | Woe, woe for England, not a whit for me, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.35 | Were't not that by great preservation | Wert not, that by great preseruation |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.51 | Yet had not we determined he should die | Yet had we not determin'd he should dye, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.63 | And do not doubt, right noble princes both, | And doe not doubt, right Noble Princes both, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.89 | Found that the issue was not his begot; | Found, that the Issue was not his begot: |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.91 | Being nothing like the noble duke my father. | Being nothing like the Noble Duke, my Father: |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.94 | Doubt not, my lord, I'll play the orator | Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.107 | And to give notice that no manner of person | And to giue order, that no manner person |
| Richard III | R3 III.vi.11 | That cannot see this palpable device? | that cannot see this palpable deuice? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vi.12 | Yet who's so bold but says he sees it not? | Yet who so bold, but sayes he sees it not? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.3 | The citizens are mum, say not a word. | The Citizens are mum, say not a word. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.11 | His resemblance, being not like the Duke. | And his resemblance, being not like the Duke. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.18 | Indeed, left nothing fitting for your purpose | Indeed, left nothing fitting for your purpose, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.24 | No, so God help me, they spake not a word, | No, so God helpe me, they spake not a word, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.29 | His answer was, the people were not used | His answer was, the people were not vsed |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.33 | But nothing spoke in warrant from himself. | But nothing spoke, in warrant from himselfe. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.42 | What tongueless blocks were they! Would not they speak? | What tongue-lesse Blockes were they, / Would they not speake? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.43 | Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? | Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.45 | Be not you spoke with but by mighty suit; | Be not you spoke with, but by mightie suit: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.49 | And be not easily won to our requests. | And be not easily wonne to our requests, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.56 | I think the Duke will not be spoke withal. | I thinke the Duke will not be spoke withall. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.70 | Ah ha, my lord! This prince is not an Edward. | Ah ha, my Lord, this Prince is not an Edward, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.71 | He is not lulling on a lewd love-bed, | He is not lulling on a lewd Loue-Bed, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.73 | Not dallying with a brace of courtesans, | Not dallying with a Brace of Curtizans, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.75 | Not sleeping, to engross his idle body, | Not sleeping, to engrosse his idle Body, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.79 | But sure I fear we shall not win him to it. | But sure I feare we shall not winne him to it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.85 | His grace not being warned thereof before. | His Grace not being warn'd thereof before: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.132 | Not as Protector, steward, substitute, | Not as Protector, Steward, Substitute, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.133 | Or lowly factor for another's gain; | Or lowly Factor, for anothers gaine; |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.140 | I cannot tell if to depart in silence | I cannot tell, if to depart in silence, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.143 | If not to answer, you might haply think | If not to answer, you might haply thinke, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.144 | Tongue-tied ambition, not replying, yielded | Tongue-ty'd Ambition, not replying, yeelded |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.151 | And then, in speaking, not to incur the last – | And then in speaking, not to incurre the last, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.177 | So say we too, but not by Edward's wife; | So say we too, but not by Edwards Wife: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.196 | If not to bless us and the land withal, | If not to blesse vs and the Land withall, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.201 | Refuse not, mighty lord, this proffered love. | Refuse not, mightie Lord, this proffer'd loue. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.205 | I do beseech you take it not amiss, | I doe beseech you take it not amisse, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.206 | I cannot nor I will not yield to you. | I cannot, nor I will not yeeld to you. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.211 | Which we have noted in you to your kindred | Which we haue noted in you to your Kindred, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.219 | O, do not swear, my lord of Buckingham. | |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.223 | Call them again. I am not made of stone, | Call them againe, I am not made of Stones, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.1.4 | young daughter, at another door | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.16 | I may not suffer you to visit them; | I may not suffer you to visit them, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.26 | No, madam, no! I may not leave it so: | No, Madame, no; I may not leaue it so: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.38 | O Dorset, speak not to me, get thee gone! | O Dorset, speake not to me, get thee gone, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.51 | Be not ta'en tardy by unwise delay. | Be not ta'ne tardie by vnwise delay. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.63 | Go, go, poor soul! I envy not thy glory. | Goe, goe, poore soule, I enuie not thy glory, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.17 | Cousin, thou wast not wont to be so dull. | Cousin, thou wast not wont to be so dull. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.34 | Know'st thou not any whom corrupting gold | Know'st thou not any, whom corrupting Gold |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.37 | Whose humble means match not his haughty spirit. | Whose humble meanes match not his haughtie spirit: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.54 | The boy is foolish, and I fear not him. | The Boy is foolish, and I feare not him. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.64 | Tear-falling pity dwells not in this eye. | Teare-falling Pittie dwells not in this Eye. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.99 | How chance the prophet could not at that time | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.106 | I should not live long after I saw Richmond. | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.115 | I am not in the giving vein today. | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.117 | Thou troublest me; I am not in the vein. | Thou troublest me, I am not in the vaine. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.10 | ‘ Thus, thus,’ quoth Forrest, ‘ girdling one another | Thus, thus (quoth Forrest) girdling one another |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.21 | They could not speak; and so I left them both, | They could not speake, and so I left them both, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.30 | But where, to say the truth, I do not know. | But where (to say the truth) I do not know. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.42 | And by that knot looks proudly on the crown, | And by that knot lookes proudly on the Crowne, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.12 | And be not fixed in doom perpetual, | And be not fixt in doome perpetuall, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.33 | Then would I hide my bones, not rest them here. | Then would I hide my bones, not rest them heere, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.59 | O Harry's wife, triumph not in my woes! | Oh Harries wife, triumph not in my woes: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.66 | Matched not the high perfection of my loss. | Matcht not the high perfection of my losse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.109 | Thou didst usurp my place, and dost thou not | Thou didst vsurpe my place, and dost thou not |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.131 | Help nothing else, yet do they ease the heart. | Helpe nothing els, yet do they ease the hart. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.132 | If so, then be not tongue-tied: go with me, | If so then, be not Tongue-ty'd: go with me, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.150 | Let not the heavens hear these tell-tale women | Let not the Heauens heare these Tell-tale women |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.159 | That cannot brook the accent of reproof. | That cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.160.2 | Do then, but I'll not hear. | Do then, but Ile not heare. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.165 | And came I not at last to comfort you? | And came I not at last to comfort you? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.179 | Let me march on and not offend you, madam. | Let me march on, and not offend you Madam. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.202 | They shall be praying nuns, not weeping queens; | They shall be praying Nunnes, not weeping Queenes: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.203 | And therefore level not to hit their lives. | And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.211 | I will confess she was not Edward's daughter. | I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.212 | Wrong not her birth; she is a royal princess. | Wrong not her Byrth, she is a Royall Princesse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.213 | To save her life, I'll say she is not so. | To saue her life, Ile say she is not so. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.231 | My tongue should to thy ears not name my boys | My tongue should to thy eares not name my Boyes, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.262 | Be not so hasty to confound my meaning. | Be not so hasty to confound my meaning: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.279 | If this inducement move her not to love, | If this inducement moue her not to loue, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.284 | You mock me, madam; this is not the way | You mocke me Madam, this not the way |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.287 | And not be Richard that hath done all this. | And not be Richard, that hath done all this. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.289 | Nay, then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee, | Nay then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.291 | Look what is done cannot be now amended. | Looke what is done, cannot be now amended: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.309 | I cannot make you what amends I would; | I cannot make you what amends I would, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.360 | Plain and not honest is too harsh a style. | Plaine and not honest, is too harsh a style. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.364 | Harp not on that string, madam; that is past. | Harpe not on that string Madam, that is past. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.368.2 | By nothing, for this is no oath. | By nothing, for this is no Oath: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.373 | Swear then by something that thou hast not wronged. | Sweare then by something, that thou hast not wrong'd. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.380 | Thou hadst not broken, nor my brothers died. | Thou had'st not broken, nor my Brothers died. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.395 | Swear not by time to come, for that thou hast | Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.401 | Day, yield me not thy light, nor, night, thy rest! | Day, yeeld me not thy light; nor Night, thy rest. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.405 | I tender not thy beauteous princely daughter! | I tender not thy beautious Princely daughter. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.410 | It cannot be avoided but by this; | It cannot be auoyded, but by this: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.411 | It will not be avoided but by this. | It will not be auoyded, but by this. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.414 | Plead what I will be, not what I have been – | Pleade what I will be, not what I haue beene; |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.415 | Not my deserts, but what I will deserve; | Not my deserts, but what I will deserue: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.417 | And be not peevish-fond in great designs. | And be not peeuish found, in great Designes. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.446 | Why stay'st thou here and go'st not to the Duke? | Why stay'st thou here, and go'st not to the Duke? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.465 | I know not, mighty sovereign, but by guess. | I know not, mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.474 | Unless for that, my liege, I cannot guess. | Vnlesse for that, my Liege, I cannot guesse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.476 | You cannot guess wherefore the Welshman comes. | You cannot guesse wherefore the Welchman comes. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.478 | No, my good lord; therefore mistrust me not. | No, my good Lord, therefore mistrust me not. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.481 | Are they not now upon the western shore, | Are they not now vpon the Westerne Shore, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.486 | They have not been commanded, mighty king. | They haue not been commanded, mighty King: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.491.1 | I will not trust thee. | But Ile not trust thee. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.503 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.506 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.507 | Out on you, owls! Nothing but songs of death? | Out on ye, Owles, nothing but Songs of Death, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.518 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.529 | If not to fight with foreign enemies, | If not to fight with forraine Enemies, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.18 | If by the way they be not fought withal. | If by the way they be not fought withall. |
| Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
| Richard III | R3 V.i.10 | This is All Souls' Day, fellow, is it not? | This is All-soules day (Fellow) is it not? |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.19 | I doubt not but his friends will turn to us. | I doubt not but his Friends will turne to vs. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.5 | Norfolk, we must have knocks. Ha! Must we not? | Norfolke, we must haue knockes: / Ha, must we not? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.36 | Which well I am assured I have not done, | (Which well I am assur'd I haue not done) |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.41 | And give him from me this most needful note. | And giue him from me, this most needfull Note. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.48.2 | I will not sup tonight. | I will not sup to night, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.65 | Look that my staves be sound and not too heavy. | Look that my Staues be sound, & not too heauy. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.73 | I have not that alacrity of spirit | I haue not that Alacrity of Spirit, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.92 | I, as I may – that which I would I cannot – | I, as I may, that which I would, I cannot, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.95 | But on thy side I may not be too forward, | But on thy side I may not be too forward, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.175 | But cheer thy heart and be thou not dismayed; | But cheere thy heart, and be thou not dismayde: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.178 | Give me another horse! Bind up my wounds! | Giue me another Horse, bind vp my Wounds: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.181 | The lights burn blue. It is now dead midnight. | The Lights burne blew. It is not dead midnight. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.192 | I am a villain. Yet I lie, I am not. | I am a Vlllaine: yet I Lye, I am not. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.193 | Fool, of thyself speak well. Fool, do not flatter. | Foole, of thy Selfe speake well: Foole, do not flatter. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.216 | Nay, good my lord, be not afraid of shadows. | Nay good my Lord, be not affraid of Shadows. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.221 | 'Tis not yet near day. Come, go with me. | 'Tis not yet neere day. Come go with me, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.278.2 | Not I, my lord. | N t I my Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.283.2 | The sun will not be seen today; | The Sun will not be seene to day, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.286 | Not shine today? Why, what is that to me | Not shine to day? Why, what is that to me |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.305 | ‘ Jockey of Norfolk, be not so bold, | Iockey of Norfolke, be not so bold, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.309 | (Aside) Let not our babbling dreams affright our souls; | Let not our babling Dreames affright our soules: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.314 | If not to heaven, then hand in hand to hell. | If not to heauen, then hand in hand to Hell. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.334 | And not these bastard Britains, whom our fathers | And not these bastard Britaines, whom our Fathers |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.22 | What traitor hears me, and says not amen? | What Traitor heares me, and sayes not Amen? |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.38 | Let them not live to taste this land's increase | Let them not liue to taste this Lands increase, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.1 | Gregory, on my word, we'll not carry coals. | GRegory: A my word wee'l not carry coales. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.6 | But thou art not quickly moved to strike. | But thou art not quickly mou'd to strike. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.29 | 'Tis well thou art not fish; if thou hadst, thou | 'Tis well thou art not Fish: If thou had'st, thou |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.32 | Enter Abram and another Servingman | Enter two other Seruingmen. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.35 | Fear me not. | Feare me not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.49 | No, sir, I do not bite my thumb at you, sir. But | No sir, I do not bite my Thumbe at you sir: but |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.64 | Put up your swords. You know not what you do. | put vp your Swords, you know not what you do. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.79 | Thou villain Capulet! – Hold me not. Let me go. | Thou villaine Capulet. Hold me not, let me go |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.80 | Thou shalt not stir one foot to seek a foe. | Thou shalt not stir a foote to seeke a Foe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.83 | Will they not hear? What, ho – you men, you beasts, | Will they not heare? What hoe, you Men, you Beasts, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.112 | Who nothing hurt withal, hissed him in scorn. | Who nothing hurt withall, hist him in scorne. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.117 | Right glad I am he was not at this fray. | Right glad am I, he was not at this fray. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.127 | Which then most sought where most might not be found, | Which then most sought, wher most might not be found: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.129 | Pursued my humour, not pursuing his, | Pursued my Honour, not pursuing his |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.148 | Is to himself – I will not say how true – | Is to himselfe (I will not say how true) |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.164 | Not having that which having makes them short. | Not hauing that, which hauing, makes them short |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.174 | Yet tell me not, for I have heard it all. | Yet tell me not, for I haue heard it all: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.177 | O anything, of nothing first create! | O any thing, of nothing first created: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.181 | Still-waking sleep, that is not what it is! | Still waking sleepe, that is not what it is: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.183.1 | Dost thou not laugh? | Doest thou not laugh? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.197 | Tut, I have lost myself. I am not here. | Tut I haue lost my selfe, I am not here, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.198 | This is not Romeo, he's some other where. | This is not Romeo, hee's some other where. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.208 | Well, in that hit you miss. She'll not be hit | Well in that hit you misse, sheel not be hit |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.212 | She will not stay the siege of loving terms, | Shee will not stay the siege of louing tearmes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.232 | He that is strucken blind cannot forget | He that is strooken blind, cannot forget |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.235 | What doth her beauty serve but as a note | What doth her beauty serue but as a note, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.237 | Farewell. Thou canst not teach me to forget. | Farewell thou can'st not teach me to forget, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.2 | In penalty alike; and 'tis not hard, I think, | In penalty alike, and 'tis not hard I thinke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.9 | She hath not seen the change of fourteen years, | Shee hath not seene the change of fourteene yeares, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.45 | Tut, man, one fire burns out another's burning. | Tut man, one fire burnes out anothers burning, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.46 | One pain is lessened by another's anguish. | One paine is lesned by anothers anguish: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.48 | One desperate grief cures with another's languish. | One desparate greefe, cures with anothers lauguish: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.54 | Not mad, but bound more than a madman is; | Not mad, but bound more then a mad man is: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.78 | the great rich Capulet; and if you be not of the house of | the great rich Capulet, and if you be not of the house of |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.13.1 | She's not fourteen. | Shee's not fourteene. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.15 | She is not fourteen. How long is it now | shee's not fourteene. / How long is it now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.44 | Wilt thou not, Jule?’ And, by my holidam, | wilt thou not Iule? And by my holy-dam, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.48 | I never should forget it. ‘ Wilt thou not, Jule?’ quoth he, | I neuer should forget it: wilt thou not Iulet quoth he? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.51 | Yes, madam. Yet I cannot choose but laugh | Yes Madam, yet I cannot chuse but laugh, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.58 | Wilt thou not, Jule?’ It stinted, and said ‘ Ay.’ | wilt thou not Iule? It stinted: and said I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.67 | It is an honour that I dream not of. | It is an houre that I dreame not of. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.68 | An honour! Were not I thine only nurse, | An houre, were not I thine onely Nurse, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.78 | Verona's summer hath not such a flower. | Veronas Summer hath not such a flower. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.85 | And see how one another lends content. | And see how one another lends content: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.11 | Give me a torch. I am not for this ambling. | Giue me a Torch, I am not for this ambling. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.14 | Not I, believe me. You have dancing shoes | Not I beleeue me, you haue dancing shooes |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.16 | So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. | So stakes me to the ground, I cannot moue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.21 | I cannot bound a pitch above dull woe. | I cannot bound a pitch aboue dull woe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.44.1 | Nay, that's not so. | Nay that's not so. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.68 | Not half so big as a round little worm | not halfe so bigge as a round little Worme, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.81 | Then he dreams of another benefice. | then he dreames of another Benefice. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.96.1 | Thou talkest of nothing. | Thou talk'st of nothing. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.98 | Begot of nothing but vain fantasy; | Begot of nothing, but vaine phantasie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.1 | Where's Potpan, that he helps not | Where's Potpan, that he helpes not |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.14 | We cannot be here and there too. | We cannot be here and there too, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.35 | What, man? 'Tis not so much, 'tis not so much. | What man: 'tis not so much, 'tis not so much, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.43.2 | I know not, sir. | I know not sir. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.59 | To strike him dead I hold it not a sin. | To strike him dead I hold it not a sin. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.69 | I would not for the wealth of all this town | I would not for the wealth of all the towne, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.71 | Therefore be patient; take no note of him. | Therfore be patient, take no note of him, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.76.1 | I'll not endure him. | Ile not endure him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.79 | You'll not endure him! God shall mend my soul! | Youle not endure him, God shall mend my soule, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.101 | Have not saints lips, and holy palmers too? | Haue not Saints lips, and holy Palmers too? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.105 | Saints do not move, though grant for prayers' sake. | Saints do not moue, / Though grant for prayers sake. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.106 | Then move not while my prayer's effect I take. | Then moue not while my prayers effect I take: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.121 | Nay, gentlemen, prepare not to be gone. | Nay Gentlemen prepare not to be gone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.132 | What's he that follows here, that would not dance? | What's he that follows here that would not dance? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.133 | I know not. | I know not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.4 | With tender Juliet matched, is now not fair. | With tender Iuliet matcht, is now not faire. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.9 | Being held a foe, he may not have access | Being held a foe, he may not haue accesse |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.15 | He heareth not, he stirreth not, he moveth not. | He heareth not, he stirreth not, he moueth not, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.23 | This cannot anger him. 'Twould anger him | This cannot anger him, t'would anger him |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.33 | If love be blind, love cannot hit the mark. | If Loue be blind, Loue cannot hit the marke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.42 | To seek him here that means not to be found. | to seeke him here / That meanes not to be found. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.7 | Be not her maid, since she is envious. | Be not her Maid since she is enuious, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.12 | She speaks. Yet she says nothing. What of that? | She speakes, yet she sayes nothing, what of that? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.14 | I am too bold. 'Tis not to me she speaks. | I am too bold 'tis not to me she speakes: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.22 | That birds would sing and think it were not night. | That Birds would sing, and thinke it were not night: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.35 | Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, | Or if thou wilt not, be but sworne my Loue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.39 | Thou art thyself, though not a Montague. | Thou art thy selfe, though not a Mountague, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.45 | So Romeo would, were he not Romeo called, | So Romeo would, were he not Romeo cal'd, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.54 | I know not how to tell thee who I am. | I know not how to tell thee who I am: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.58 | My ears have yet not drunk a hundred words | My eares haue yet not drunke a hundred words |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.60 | Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? | Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.67 | For stony limits cannot hold love out, | For stony limits cannot hold Loue out, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.74 | I would not for the world they saw thee here. | I would not for the world they saw thee here. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.97 | So thou wilt woo. But else, not for the world. | So thou wilt wooe: But else not for the world. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.105 | And not impute this yielding to light love, | And not impute this yeelding to light Loue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.109 | O, swear not by the moon, th' inconstant moon, | O sweare not by the Moone, th'inconstant Moone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.112.2 | Do not swear at all. | Do not sweare at all: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.116 | Well, do not swear. Although I joy in thee, | Well do not sweare, although I ioy in thee: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.150 | I come, anon – But if thou meanest not well, | I come, anon: but if thou meanest not well, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.160 | Bondage is hoarse and may not speak aloud, | Bondage is hoarse, and may not speake aloud, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.169 | I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. | I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.37 | Or if not so, then here I hit it right –, | Or if not so, then here I hit it right. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.38 | Our Romeo hath not been in bed tonight. | Our Romeo hath not beene in bed to night. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.64 | Not truly in their hearts, but in their eyes. | Not truely in their hearts, but in their eyes. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.68 | To season love, that of it doth not taste! | To season Loue that of it doth not tast. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.69 | The sun not yet thy sighs from heaven clears. | The Sun not yet thy sighes, from heauen cleares, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.72 | Of an old tear that is not washed off yet. | Of an old teare that is not washt off yet. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.78 | For doting, not for loving, pupil mine. | For doting, not for louing pupill mine. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.79.2 | Not in a grave | Not in a graue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.80 | To lay one in, another out to have. | To lay one in, another out to haue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.81 | I pray thee chide me not. Her whom I love now | I pray thee chide me not, her I Loue now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.83.1 | The other did not so. | The other did not so. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.84 | Thy love did read by rote, that could not spell. | Thy Loue did read by rote, that could not spell: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.2 | he not home tonight? | he not home to night? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.3 | Not to his father's. I spoke with his man. | Not to his Fathers, I spoke with his man. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.31 | not this a lamentable thing, grandsire, that we should be | not this a lamentable thing Grandsire, that we should be |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.34 | new form that they cannot sit at ease on the old bench? | new form, that they cannot sit at ease on the old bench. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.42 | hildings and harlots, Thisbe a grey eye or so, but not to | hildings and Harlots: Thisbie a gray eie or so, but not to |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.48 | The slip, sir, the slip. Can you not conceive? | The slip sir, the slip, can you not conceiue? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.75 | thou wast not there for the goose. | thou wast not there for the Goose. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.77 | Nay, good goose, bite not. | Nay, good Goose bite not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.80 | And is it not, then, well served in to a sweet | And is it not well seru'd into a Sweet- |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.86 | Why, is not this better now than groaning for | Why is not this better now, then groning for |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.149 | Jacks; and if I cannot, I'll find those that shall. Scurvy | Iacks: and if I cannot, Ile finde those that shall: scuruie |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.156 | I dare draw as soon as another man, if I see occasion in | I dare draw assoone as another man, if I see occasion in |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.172 | What wilt thou tell her, Nurse? Thou dost not | What wilt thou tell her Nurse? thou doest not |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.180 | No, truly, sir. Not a penny. | No truly sir not a penny. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.202 | Doth not rosemary and Romeo begin both with a letter? | Doth not Rosemarie and Romeo begin both with a letter? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.3 | Perchance she cannot meet him. That's not so. | Perchance she cannot meete him: that's not so: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.11 | Is three long hours, yet she is not come. | I three long houres, yet she is not come. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.29 | Jesu, what haste! Can you not stay a while? | Iesu what hast? can you not stay a while? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.30 | Do you not see that I am out of breath? | Do you not see that I am out of breath? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.39 | not how to choose a man. Romeo? No, not he. Though | not how to chuse a man: Romeo, no not he though |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.42 | they be not to be talked on, yet they are past compare. | they be not to be talkt on, yet they are past compare: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.43 | He is not the flower of courtesy, but, I'll warrant him, as | he is not the flower of curtesie, but Ile warrant him as |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.53 | I'faith, I am sorry that thou art not well. | Ifaith: I am sorrie that thou art so well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.72 | Hie you to church. I must another way, | Hie you to Church, I must an other way, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.2 | That after-hours with sorrow chide us not! | That after houres, with sorrow chide vs not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.4 | It cannot countervail the exchange of joy | It cannot counteruaile the exchange of ioy |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.20 | And yet not fall. So light is vanity. | And yet not fall, so light is vanitie. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.31 | Brags of his substance, not of ornament. | Brags of his substance, not of Ornament: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.34 | I cannot sum up sum of half my wealth. | I cannot sum vp some of halfe my wealth. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.36 | For, by your leaves, you shall not stay alone | For by your leaues, you shall not stay alone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.3 | And if we meet we shall not 'scape a brawl, | And if we meet, we shal not scape a brawle, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.26 | the sun. Didst thou not fall out with a tailor for wearing | the Sun. Did'st thou not fall out with a Tailor for wearing |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.27 | his new doublet before Easter; with another for tying | his new Doublet before Easter? with another, for tying |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.35 | By my heel, I care not. | By my heele I care not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.42 | Could you not take some occasion without | Could you not take some occasion without |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.46 | An thou make minstrels of us, look to hear nothing but | & thou make Minstrels of vs, looke to heare nothing but |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.64 | Therefore farewell, I see thou knowest me not. | Therefore farewell, I see thou know'st me not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.65 | Boy, this shall not excuse the injuries | Boy, this shall not excuse the iniuries |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.76 | Good King of Cats, nothing but one of your | Good King of Cats, nothing but one of your |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.92.1 | Is he gone and hath nothing? | Is he gone and hath nothing? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.95 | Courage, man. The hurt cannot be much. | Courage man, the hurt cannot be much. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.96 | No, 'tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as | No: 'tis not so deepe as a well, nor so wide as |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.134 | Stand not amazed. The Prince will doom thee death | Stand not amaz'd, the Prince will Doome thee death |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.157 | Could not take truce with the unruly spleen | Could not take truce with the vnruly spleene |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.177 | Affection makes him false. He speaks not true. | Affection makes him false, he speakes not true: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.181 | Romeo slew Tybalt. Romeo must not live. | Romeo slew Tybalt, Romeo must not liue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.184 | Not Romeo, Prince. He was Mercutio's friend; | Not Romeo Prince, he was Mercutios Friend, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.197 | Mercy but murders, pardoning those that kill. | Mercy not Murders, pardoning those that kill. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.27 | But not possessed it; and though I am sold, | But not possest it, and though I am sold, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.28 | Not yet enjoyed. So tedious is this day | Not yet enioy'd, so tedious is this day, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.31.1 | And may not wear them. | And may not weare them, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.41 | Though heaven cannot. O Romeo, Romeo! | Though heauen cannot. O Romeo, Romeo. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.48 | I am not I, if there be such an ‘ I ’ | I am not I, if there be such an I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.50 | If he be slain, say ‘ Ay ’; or if not, ‘ No.’ | If he be slaine say I, or if not, no. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.91 | For such a wish! He was not born to shame. | For such a wish, he was not borne to shame: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.118 | Why followed not, when she said ‘ Tybalt's dead,’ | Why followed not when she said Tibalts dead, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.137 | And death, not Romeo, take my maidenhead! | And death not Romeo, take my Maiden head. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.6.1 | That I yet know not? | That I yet know not? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.11 | Not body's death, but body's banishment. | Not bodies death, but bodies banishment. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.14 | Much more than death. Do not say ‘ banishment.’ | Much more then death: do not say banishment. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.28 | This is dear mercy, and thou seest it not. | This is deare mercy, and thou seest it not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.29 | 'Tis torture, and not mercy. Heaven is here, | 'Tis Torture and not mercy, heauen is here |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.33 | But Romeo may not. More validity, | But Romeo may not. More Validitie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.41 | And sayest thou yet that exile is not death? | And saist thou yet, that exile is not death? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.42 | But Romeo may not, he is banished. | But Romeo may not, hee is banished. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.61 | It helps not, it prevails not. Talk no more. | It helpes not, it preuailes not, talke no more. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.65 | Thou canst not speak of that thou dost not feel. | Thou can'st not speake of that yu dost not feele, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.73 | Not I; unless the breath of heartsick groans | Not I, / Vnlesse the breath of Hartsicke groanes |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.94 | Doth not she think me an old murderer, | Doth not she thinke me an old Murtherer, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.99 | O, she says nothing, sir, but weeps and weeps, | Oh she sayes nothing sir, but weeps and weeps, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.110 | Thy tears are womanish. Thy wild acts denote | Thy teares are womanish, thy wild acts denote |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.148 | But look thou stay not till the Watch be set, | But looke thou stay not till the watch be set, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.149 | For then thou canst not pass to Mantua, | For then thou canst not passe to Mantua, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.5 | 'Tis very late. She'll not come down tonight. | 'Tis very late, she'l not come downe to night: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.14 | In all respects by me. Nay more, I doubt it not. | In all respects by me: nay more, I doubt it not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.1 | Wilt thou be gone? It is not yet near day. | Wilt thou be gone? It is not yet neere day: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.2 | It was the nightingale, and not the lark, | It was the Nightingale, and not the Larke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.12 | Yond light is not daylight; I know it, I. | Yond light is not daylight, I know it I: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.16 | Therefore stay yet. Thou needest not to be gone. | Therefore stay yet, thou need'st not to be gone. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.19 | I'll say yon grey is not the morning's eye; | Ile say yon gray is not the mornings eye, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.21 | Nor that is not the lark whose notes do beat | Nor that is not Larke whose noates do beate |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.25 | How is't, my soul? Let's talk. It is not day. | How ist my soule, lets talke, it is not day. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.30 | This doth not so, for she divideth us. | This doth not so: for she diuideth vs. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.52 | I doubt it not; and all these woes shall serve | I doubt it not, and all these woes shall serue |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.63 | For then I hope thou wilt not keep him long | For then I hope thou wilt not keepe him long, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.66 | Is she not down so late, or up so early? | Is she not downe so late, or vp so early? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.68.2 | Madam, I am not well. | Madam I am not well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.71 | An if thou couldst, thou couldst not make him live. | And if thou could'st, thou could'st not make him liue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.75 | So shall you feel the loss, but not the friend | So shall you feele the losse, but not the Friend |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.77 | I cannot choose but ever weep the friend. | I cannot chuse but euer weepe the Friend. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.78 | Well, girl, thou weepest not so much for his death | Well Girle, thou weep'st not so much for his death, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.87 | We will have vengeance for it, fear thou not. | We will haue vengeance for it, feare thou not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.100 | To hear him named and cannot come to him, | To heare him nam'd, and cannot come to him, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.110 | That thou expects not nor I looked not for. | That thou expects not, nor I lookt not for. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.117 | He shall not make me there a joyful bride! | He shall not make me there a ioyfull Bride. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.121 | I will not marry yet; and when I do, I swear | I will not marrie yet, and when I doe, I sweare |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.142 | How? Will she none? Doth she not give us thanks? | How, will she none? doth she not giue vs thanks? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.143 | Is she not proud? Doth she not count her blest, | Is she not proud? doth she not count her blest, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.146 | Not proud you have, but thankful that you have. | Not proud you haue, / But thankfull that you haue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.150 | ‘ Proud ’ – and ‘ I thank you ’ – and ‘ I thank you not ’ – | Proud, and I thanke you: and I thanke you not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.151 | And yet ‘ not proud ’? Mistress minion you, | |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.163 | Speak not, reply not, do not answer me! | Speake not, reply not, do not answere me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.173.1 | May not one speak? | May not one speake? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.175.1 | For here we need it not. | For here we need it not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.186 | To answer ‘ I'll not wed, I cannot love; | To answer, Ile not wed, I cannot Loue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.188 | But, an you will not wed, I'll pardon you! | But, and you will not wed, Ile pardon you. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.189 | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me. | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.190 | Look to't, think on't. I do not use to jest. | Looke too't, thinke on't, I do not vse to iest. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.193 | An you be not, hang, beg, starve, die in the streets, | And you be not, hang, beg, straue, die in the streets, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.196 | Trust to't. Bethink you. I'll not be forsworn. | Trust too't, bethinke you, Ile not be forsworne |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.199 | O sweet my mother, cast me not away! | O sweet my Mother cast me not away, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.201 | Or if you do not, make the bridal bed | Or if you do not, make the Bridall bed |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.203 | Talk not to me, for I'll not speak a word. | Talke not to me, for Ile not speake a word, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.212 | What sayest thou? Hast thou not a word of joy? | What saist thou? hast thou not a word of ioy? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.214 | Romeo is banished; and all the world to nothing | Romeo is banished, and all the world to nothing, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.221 | Hath not so green, so quick, so fair an eye | Hath not so greene, so quicke, so faire an eye |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.224 | For it excels your first; or if it did not, | For it excels your first: or if it did not, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.3 | And I am nothing slow to slack his haste. | And I am nothing slow to slack his hast. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.4 | You say you do not know the lady's mind. | You say you do not know the Ladies mind? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.5 | Uneven is the course. I like it not. | Vneuen is the course, I like it not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.8 | For Venus smiles not in a house of tears. | For Venus smiles not in a house of teares. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.16 | I would I knew not why it should be slowed. – | I would I knew not why it should be slow'd. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.24 | Do not deny to him that you love me. | Do not denie to him, that you Loue me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.36 | It may be so, for it is not mine own. – | It may be so, for it is not mine owne. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.48 | I hear thou must, and nothing may prorogue it, | I heare thou must and nothing may prorogue it, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.50 | Tell me not, Friar, that thou hearest of this, | Tell me not Frier that thou hearest of this, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.57 | Shall be the label to another deed, | Shall be the Labell to another Deede, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.59 | Turn to another, this shall slay them both. | Turne to another, this shall slay them both: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.66 | Be not so long to speak. I long to die | Be not so long to speak, I long to die, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.67 | If what thou speakest speak not of remedy. | If what thou speak'st, speake not of remedy. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.92 | Let not the Nurse lie with thee in thy chamber. | Let not thy Nurse lie with thee in thy Chamber: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.121 | Give me, give me! O tell not me of fear! | Giue me, giue me, O tell not me ofcare. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.6 | Marry, sir, 'tis an ill cook that cannot lick | Marrie sir, 'tis an ill Cooke that cannot licke |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.7 | his own fingers. Therefore he that cannot lick his fingers | his owne fingers: therefore he that cannot licke his fingers |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.8 | goes not with me. | goes not with me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.24 | I'll have this knot knit up tomorrow morning. | Ile haue this knot knit vp to morrow morning. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.27 | Not step o'er the bounds of modesty. | Not stepping ore the bounds of modestie. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.36 | No, not till Thursday. There is time enough. | No not till Thursday, there's time inough. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.42 | I'll not to bed tonight. Let me alone. | Ile not to bed to night, let me alone: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.21 | What if this mixture do not work at all? | what if this mixture do not worke at all? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.28 | I fear it is. And yet methinks it should not, | I feare it is, and yet me thinkes it should not, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.33 | Shall I not then be stifled in the vault, | Shall I not then be stifled in the Vault? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.36 | Or, if I live, is it not very like | Or if I liue, is it not very like, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.45 | Alack, alack, is it not like that I, | Alacke, alacke, is it not like that I |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.49 | O, if I wake, shall I not be distraught, | O if I walke, shall I not be distraught, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.6.1 | Spare not for cost. | Spare not for cost. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.9 | No, not a whit. What! I have watched ere now | No not a whit: what? I haue watcht ere now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.15 | Things for the cook, sir; but I know not what. | Things for the Cooke sir, but I know not what. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.4 | What, not a word? You take your pennyworths now. | What not a word? You take your peniworths now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.11 | He'll fright you up, i'faith. Will it not be? | Heele fright you vp yfaith. Will it not be? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.58 | O love! O life! – not life, but love in death! | O loue, O life; not life, but loue in death. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.62 | O child! O child! my soul, and not my child! | O Child, O Child; my soule, and not my Child, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.65 | Peace, ho, for shame! Confusion's cure lives not | Peace ho for shame, confusions: Care liues not |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.69 | Your part in her you could not keep from death, | Your part in her, you could not keepe from death, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.77 | She's not well married that lives married long, | Shee's not well married, that liues married long, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.106 | Not a dump we! 'Tis no time to play | Not a dump we, 'tis no time to play |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.108 | You will not then? | You will not then? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.118 | Do you note me? | do you note me? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.119 | An you re us and fa us, you note us. | And you Re vs, and Fa vs, you Note vs. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.136 | Faith, I know not what to say. | Faith I know not what to say. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.13 | Dost thou not bring me letters from the Friar? | Dost thou not bring me Letters from the Frier? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.16 | For nothing can be ill if she be well. | For nothing can be ill, if she be well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.17 | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.38 | And hereabouts 'a dwells, which late I noted | And here abouts dwells, which late I noted |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.49 | Noting this penury, to myself I said, | Noting this penury, to my selfe I said, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.72 | The world is not thy friend, nor the world's law. | The world is not thy friend, nor the worlds law: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.74 | Then be not poor, but break it and take this. | Then be not poore, but breake it, and take this. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.75 | My poverty but not my will consents. | My pouerty, but not my will consents. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.76 | I pay thy poverty and not thy will. | I pray thy pouerty, and not thy will. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.82 | Than these poor compounds that thou mayst not sell. | Then these poore compounds that thou maiest not sell. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.85 | Come, cordial and not poison, go with me | Come Cordiall, and not poyson, go with me |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.11 | Sealed up the doors, and would not let us forth, | Seal'd vp the doores, and would not let vs forth, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.14 | I could not send it – here it is again – | I could not send it, here it is againe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.18 | The letter was not nice, but full of charge, | The Letter was not nice, but full of charge, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.26 | Hath had no notice of these accidents. | Hath had no notice of these accidents: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.2 | Yet put it out, for I would not be seen. | Yet put it out, for I would not be seene: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.27 | And do not interrupt me in my course. | And do not interrupt me in my course. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.40 | I will be gone, sir, and not trouble ye. | I will be gone sir, and not trouble you |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.59 | Good gentle youth, tempt not a desperate man. | Good gentle youth, tempt not a desperate man, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.62 | Put not another sin upon my head | Put not an other sin vpon my head, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.66 | Stay not, be gone. Live, and hereafter say | Stay not, be gone, liue, and hereafter say, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.77 | Did not attend him as we rode? I think | Did not attend him as we rode? I thinke |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.79 | Said he not so? Or did I dream it so? | Said he not so? Or did I dreame it so? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.94 | Thou art not conquered. Beauty's ensign yet | Thou are not conquer'd: Beauties ensigne yet |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.96 | And death's pale flag is not advanced there. | And Deaths pale flag is not aduanced there. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.131.2 | I dare not, sir. | I dare not Sir. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.132 | My master knows not but I am gone hence, | My Master knowes not but I am gone hence, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.138 | I dreamt my master and another fought, | I dreamt my maister and another fought, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.158 | Stay not to question, for the Watch is coming. | Stay not to question, for the watch is comming. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.160 | Go, get thee hence, for I will not away. | Go get thee hence, for I will notuaway, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.181 | We cannot without circumstance descry. | We cannot without circumstance descry. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.184 | Enter Friar Laurence and another of the Watch | Enter Frier, and another Watchman. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.230 | Is not so long as is a tedious tale. | Is not so long as is a tedious tale. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.236 | For whom, and not for Tybalt, Juliet pined. | For whom (and not for Tybalt) Iuliet pinde. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.263 | And she, too desperate, would not go with me, | And she (too desperate) would not go with me, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.277 | I departed not and left him there. | If I departed not, and left him there. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.306 | The sun for sorrow will not show his head. | The Sunne for sorrow will not shew his head; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.6 | You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? | You will not pay for the glasses you haue burst? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.7 | No, not a denier. Go by, Saint Jeronimy, go to thy | No, not a deniere: go by S. Ieronimie, goe to thy |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.12 | law. I'll not budge an inch, boy. Let him come, and | Law. Ile not budge an inch boy: Let him come, and |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.17 | Saw'st thou not, boy, how Silver made it good | Saw'st thou not boy how Siluer made it good |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.19 | I would not lose the dog for twenty pound. | I would not loose the dogge for twentie pound. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.30 | He breathes, my lord. Were he not warmed with ale, | He breath's my Lord. Were he not warm'd with Ale, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.39 | Would not the beggar then forget himself? | Would not the begger then forget himselfe? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.40 | Believe me, lord, I think he cannot choose. | Beleeue me Lord, I thinke he cannot choose. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.55 | Another bear the ewer, the third a diaper, | Another beare the Ewer: the third a Diaper, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.59 | Another tell him of his hounds and horse, | Another tell him of his Hounds and Horse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.63 | For he is nothing but a mighty lord. | For he is nothing but a mightie Lord: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.98 | Fear not, my lord, we can contain ourselves, | Feare not my Lord, we can contain our selues, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.102 | Let them want nothing that my house affords. | Let them want nothing that my house affoords. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.122 | And if the boy have not a woman's gift | And if the boy haue not a womans guift |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.5 | I am Christophero Sly, call not me ‘ honour ’ nor ‘ lordship.’ | I am Christophero Sly, call not mee Honour nor Lordship: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.16 | What, would you make me mad? Am not I Christopher | What would you make me mad? Am not I Christopher |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.21 | me not. If she say I am not fourteen pence on the score | me not: if she say I am not xiiii.d. on the score |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.24 | What! I am not bestraught. Here's – | What I am not bestraught: here's--- |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.60 | Thou art a lord, and nothing but a lord. | Thou art a Lord, and nothing but a Lord: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.69 | I do not sleep. I see, I hear, I speak. | I do not sleepe: I see, I heare, I speake: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.72 | And not a tinker nor Christophero Sly. | And not a Tinker, nor Christopher Slie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.98 | I thank thee, thou shalt not lose by it. | I thanke thee, thou shalt not loose by it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.103 | Are you my wife, and will not call me husband? | Are you my wife, and will not cal me husband? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.110 | Madam and nothing else, so lords call ladies. | Madam, and nothing else, so Lords cal Ladies |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.119 | Or, if not so, until the sun be set. | Or if not so, vntill the Sun be set. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.135 | Marry, I will. Let them play it. Is not a comonty a | Marrie I will let them play, it is not a Comontie, a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.50 | That is, not to bestow my youngest daughter | That is, not to bestow my yongest daughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.62 | Iwis it is not halfway to her heart. | I-wis it is not halfe way to her heart: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.63 | But if it were, doubt not her care should be | But if it were, doubt not, her care should be, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.76 | And let it not displease thee, good Bianca, | And let it not displease thee good Bianca, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.102 | Why, and I trust I may go too, may I not? | Why, and I trust I may go too, may I not? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.104 | I knew not what to take and what to leave? Ha? | (Belike) I knew not what to take, / And what to leaue? Ha. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.106 | good here's none will hold you. There! Love is not so | good heere's none will holde you: Their loue is not so |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.129 | I cannot tell. But I had as lief take her dowry | I cannot tell: but I had as lief take her dowrie |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.153 | If I achieve not this young modest girl. | If I atchieue not this yong modest gyrle: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.157 | Affection is not rated from the heart. | Affection is not rated from the heart: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.163 | Perhaps you marked not what's the pith of all. | Perhaps you mark'd not what's the pith of all. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.168 | Saw you no more? Marked you not how her sister | Saw you no more? Mark'd you not how hir sister |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.181 | Because she will not be annoyed with suitors. | Because she will not be annoy'd with suters. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.183 | But art thou not advised he took some care | But art thou not aduis'd, he tooke some care |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.191 | Not possible. For who shall bear your part | Not possible: for who shall beare your part, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.196 | We have not yet been seen in any house, | We haue not yet bin seene in any house, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.212 | Although I think 'twas in another sense – | Although I thinke 'twas in another sence, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.233 | And not a jot of Tranio in your mouth. | And not a iot of Tranio in your mouth, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.238 | But, sirrah, not for my sake but your master's, I advise | But sirra, not for my sake, but your masters, I aduise |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.246 | My lord, you nod, you do not mind the play. | My Lord you nod, you do not minde the play. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.15 | Will it not be? | Will it not be? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.16 | Faith, sirrah, an you'll not knock, I'll ring it. | 'Faith sirrah, and you'l not knocke, Ile ring it, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.29 | this be not a lawful cause for me to leave his service, | this be not a lawfull cause for me to leaue his seruice, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.35 | Then had not Grumio come by the worst. | then had not Grumio come by the worst. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.38 | And could not get him for my heart to do it. | And could not get him for my heart to do it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.39 | Knock at the gate? O heavens! Spake you not | Knocke at the gate? O heauens: spake you not |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.43 | Sirrah, be gone, or talk not, I advise you. | Sirra be gone, or talke not I aduise you. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.63 | And I'll not wish thee to her. | And Ile not wish thee to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.71 | She moves me not, or not removes at least | She moues me not, or not remoues at least |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.80 | as two-and-fifty horses. Why, nothing comes amiss, so | as two and fiftie horses. Why nothing comes amisse, so |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.91 | I would not wed her for a mine of gold. | I would not wed her for a mine of Gold. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.92 | Hortensio, peace. Thou know'st not gold's effect. | Hortensio peace: thou knowst not golds effect, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.100 | I know her father, though I know not her, | I know her father, though I know not her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.102 | I will not sleep, Hortensio, till I see her, | I wil not sleepe Hortensio til I see her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.110 | nothing; an he begin once, he'll rail in his rope-tricks. | nothing; and he begin once, hee'l raile in his rope trickes. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.114 | cat. You know him not, sir. | Cat: you know him not sir. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.142 | O, very well – I have perused the note. | O very well, I haue perus'd the note: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.170 | Hath promised me to help me to another, | Hath promist me to helpe one to another, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.198 | Have I not in my time heard lions roar? | Haue I not in my time heard Lions rore? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.199 | Have I not heard the sea, puffed up with winds, | Haue I not heard the sea, puft vp with windes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.201 | Have I not heard great ordnance in the field, | Haue I not heard great Ordnance in the field? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.203 | Have I not in a pitched battle heard | Haue I not in a pitched battell heard |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.206 | That gives not half so great a blow to hear | That giues not halfe so great a blow to heare, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.222 | Hark you, sir, you mean not her too? | Hearke you sir, you meane not her to--- |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.224 | Not her that chides, sir, at any hand, I pray. | Not her that chides sir, at any hand I pray. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.230 | Why, sir, I pray, are not the streets as free | Why sir, I pray are not the streets as free |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.231.2 | But so is not she. | But so is not she. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.238 | To whom my father is not all unknown, | To whom my Father is not all vnknowne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.259 | And will not promise her to any man | And will not promise her to any man, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.261 | The younger then is free, and not before. | The yonger then is free, and not before. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.267 | Will not so graceless be to be ingrate. | Wil not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.272 | Sir, I shall not be slack. In sign whereof, | Sir, I shal not be slacke, in signe whereof, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.1 | Good sister, wrong me not, nor wrong yourself, | Good sister wrong me not, nor wrong your self, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.9 | Whom thou lov'st best. See thou dissemble not. | Whom thou lou'st best: see thou dissemble not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.13 | Minion, thou liest. Is't not Hortensio? | Minion thou lyest: Is't not Hortensio? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.25 | Go ply thy needle, meddle not with her. | Go ply thy Needle, meddle not with her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.31 | What, will you not suffer me? Nay, now I see | What will you not suffer me: Nay now I see |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.35 | Talk not to me, I will go sit and weep, | Talke not to me, I will go sit and weepe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.42 | And you, good sir. Pray have you not a daughter | And you good sir: pray haue you not a daughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.58 | Whereof I know she is not ignorant. | Whereof I know she is not ignorant, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.63 | She is not for your turn, the more my grief. | She is not for your turne, the more my greefe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.64 | I see you do not mean to part with her, | I see you do not meane to part with her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.65 | Or else you like not of my company. | Or else you like not of my companie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.66 | Mistake me not, I speak but as I find. | Mistake me not, I speake but as I finde, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.75 | I doubt it not, sir, but you will curse your wooing. | I doubt it not sir. But you will curse / Your wooing |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.115 | And every day I cannot come to woo. | And euerie day I cannot come to woo, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.130 | Why, that is nothing. For I tell you, father, | Why that is nothing: for I tell you father, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.137 | For I am rough and woo not like a babe. | For I am rough, and woo not like a babe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.141 | That shakes not though they blow perpetually. | That shakes not, though they blow perpetually. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.147 | Why then, thou canst not break her to the lute? | Why then thou canst not break her to the Lute? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.163 | Well, go with me, and be not so discomfited. | Wel go with me, and be not so discomfited. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.193 | Yet not so deeply as to thee belongs, | Yet not so deepely as to thee belongs, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.202 | Alas, good Kate, I will not burden thee! | Alas good Kate, I will not burthen thee, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.213 | Who knows not where a wasp does wear his sting? | Who knowes not where a Waspe does weare his sting? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.226 | Nay, come, Kate, come, you must not look so sour. | Nay come Kate, come: you must not looke so sowre. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.228 | Why, here's no crab, and therefore look not sour. | Why heere's no crab, and therefore looke not sowre. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.233.3 | I care not. | I care not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.234.2 | In sooth, you scape not so. | Insooth you scape not so. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.236 | No, not a whit. I find you passing gentle. | No, not a whit, I finde you passing gentle: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.241 | Thou canst not frown, thou canst not look askance, | Thou canst not frowne, thou canst not looke a sconce, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.250 | O, let me see thee walk. Thou dost not halt. | Oh let me see thee walke: thou dost not halt. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.259.1 | Am I not wise? | Am I not wise? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.286 | For she's not froward, but modest as the dove. | For shee's not froward, but modest as the Doue, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.287 | She is not hot, but temperate as the morn. | Shee is not hot, but temperate as the morne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.311 | I know not what to say – but give me your hands. | I know not what to say, but giue me your hãds, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.330 | Youngling, thou canst not love so dear as I. | Yongling thou canst not loue so deare as I. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.366 | (aside) My land amounts not to so much in all. | My Land amounts not to so much in all: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.384 | And may not young men die as well as old? | And may not yong men die as well as old? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.390 | If not, to Signor Gremio. | If not, to Signior Gremio: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.392.2 | Now I fear thee not. | now I feare thee not: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.396 | An old Italian fox is not so kind, my boy. | An olde Italian foxe is not so kinde my boy. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.404 | A child shall get a sire, if I fail not of my cunning. | A childe shall get a sire, if I faile not of my cunning. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.11 | Was it not to refresh the mind of man | Was it not to refresh the minde of man |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.15 | Sirrah, I will not bear these braves of thine. | Sirra, I will not beare these braues of thine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.19 | I'll not be tied to hours nor 'pointed times, | Ile not be tied to howres, nor pointed times, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.41 | Simois,’ I know you not – ‘ hic est Sigeia tellus,’ I trust you | simois, I know you not, hic est sigeria tellus, I trust you |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.42 | not – ‘ Hic steterat Priami,’ take heed he hear us not – | not, hic staterat priami, take heede he heare vs not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.43 | ‘ regia,’ presume not – ‘ celsa senis,’ despair not. | regia presume not, Celsa senis, despaire not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.50 | Mistrust it not – for, sure, Aeacides | Mistrust it not, for sure Aacides |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.55 | Good master, take it not unkindly, pray, | Good master take it not vnkindly pray |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.75 | D sol re, one clef, two notes have I – | D solre, one Cliffe, two notes haue I, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.77 | Call you this gamut? Tut, I like it not! | Call you this gamouth? tut I like it not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.78 | Old fashions please me best. I am not so nice | Old fashions please me best, I am not so nice |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.3 | And yet we hear not of our son-in-law. | And yet we heare not of our sonne in Law: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.14 | And to be noted for a merry man, | And to be noted for a merry man; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.27 | Go, girl, I cannot blame thee now to weep, | Goe girle, I cannot blame thee now to weepe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.33 | Why, is it not news to hear of Petruchio's | Why, is it not newes to heard of Petruchio's |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.46 | another laced; an old rusty sword ta'en out of the town | another lac'd: an olde rusty sword tane out of the Towne |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.58 | burst and new-repaired with knots; one girth six times | burst, and now repaired with knots: one girth sixe times |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.68 | and not like a Christian footboy or a gentleman's lackey. | & not like a Christian foot-boy, or a gentlemans Lacky. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.72 | Why, sir, he comes not. | Why sir, he comes not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.73 | Didst thou not say he comes? | Didst thou not say hee comes? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.83 | And yet not many. | and yet not many. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.87 | And yet I come not well? | And yet I come not well. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.88 | And yet you halt not. | And yet you halt not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.89 | Not so well-apparelled as I wish you were. | Not so well apparell'd as I wish you were. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.90 | Were it not better I should rush in thus? | Were it better I should rush in thus: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.97 | First were we sad, fearing you would not come, | First were we sad, fearing you would not come, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.111 | See not your bride in these unreverent robes, | See not your Bride in these vnreuerent robes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.113 | Not I, believe me. Thus I'll visit her. | Not I, beleeue me, thus Ile visit her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.114 | But thus, I trust, you will not marry her. | But thus I trust you will not marry her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.116 | To me she's married, not unto my clothes. | To me she's married, not vnto my cloathes: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.131 | It skills not much, we'll fit him to our turn – | It skills not much, weele fit him to our turne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.137 | Were it not that my fellow schoolmaster | Were it not that my fellow schoolemaster |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.198.1 | It may not be. | It may not be. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.199.1 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.202 | But yet not stay, entreat me how you can. | But yet not stay, entreat me how you can. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.207 | Do what thou canst, I will not go today. | Doe what thou canst, I will not goe to day, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.208 | No, nor tomorrow – not till I please myself. | No, nor to morrow, not till I please my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.211 | For me, I'll not be gone till I please myself. | For me, Ile not be gone till I please my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.214 | O Kate, content thee, prithee be not angry. | O Kate content thee, prethee be not angry. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.220 | If she had not a spirit to resist. | If she had not a spirit to resist. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.227 | Nay, look not big, nor stamp, nor stare, nor fret, | Nay, looke not big, nor stampe, nor stare, nor fret, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.237 | Fear not, sweet wench, they shall not touch thee, Kate. | Feare not sweet wench, they shall not touch thee Kate, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.240 | Went they not quickly, I should die with laughing. | Went they not quickly, I should die with laughing. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.5 | were not I a little pot and soon hot, my very lips might | were not I a little pot, & soone hot; my very lippes might |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.56 | This 'tis to feel a tale, not to hear a tale. | This 'tis to feele a tale, not to heare a tale. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.64 | Tell thou the tale. But hadst thou not crossed | Tell thou the tale: but hadst thou not crost |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.83 | legs, and not presume to touch a hair of my master's | legges, and not presume to touch a haire of my Masters |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.90 | Who knows not that? | Who knowes not that? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.94 | Why, she comes to borrow nothing of them. | Why she comes to borrow nothing of them. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.105 | not – Cock's passion, silence! I hear my master. | not--- Cockes passion, silence, I heare my master. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.116 | Did I not bid thee meet me in the park | Did I not bid thee meete me in the Parke, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.118 | Nathaniel's coat, sir, was not fully made, | Nathaniels coate sir was not fully made, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.121 | And Walter's dagger was not come from sheathing. | And Walters dagger was not come from sheathing: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.137 | Exit another Servingman | |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.150 | And serve it thus to me that love it not? | And serue it thus to me that loue it not? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.154 | I pray you, husband, be not so disquiet. | I pray you husband be not so disquiet, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.171 | Knows not which way to stand, to look, to speak, | knowes not which way to stand, to looke, to speake, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.177 | And till she stoop she must not be full-gorged, | And til she stoope, she must not be full gorg'd, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.179 | Another way I have to man my haggard, | Another way I haue to man my Haggard, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.182 | That bate and beat and will not be obedient. | That baite, and beate, and will not be obedient: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.184 | Last night she slept not, nor tonight she shall not. | Last night she slept not, nor to night she shall not: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.188 | This way the coverlet, another way the sheets. | This way the Couerlet, another way the sheets: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.16 | Mistake no more, I am not Licio, | Mistake no more, I am not Lisio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.41 | Kindness in women, not their beauteous looks, | Kindnesse in women, not their beauteous lookes |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.64 | I know not what – but formal in apparel, | I know not what, but formall in apparrell, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.82 | To come to Padua. Know you not the cause? | To come to Padua, know you not the cause? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.97 | I know him not, but I have heard of him, | I know him not, but I haue heard of him: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.105 | And think it not the worst of all your fortunes | And thinke it not the worst of all your fortunes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.1 | No, no, forsooth, I dare not for my life. | No, no forsooth I dare not for my life. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.6 | If not, elsewhere they meet with charity. | If not, elsewhere they meete with charitie: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.16 | I care not what, so it be wholesome food. | I care not what, so it be holsome foode. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.22 | I cannot tell, I fear 'tis choleric. | I cannot tell, I feare 'tis chollericke. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.27 | Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, | Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.42 | What, not a word? Nay, then, thou lov'st it not, | What, not a word? Nay then, thou lou'st it not: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.1 | And not till then. | And not till then. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.2 | That will not be in haste. | That will not be in hast. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.76 | And if you cannot, best you stop your ears. | And If you cannot, best you stop your eares. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.83 | I love thee well in that thou lik'st it not. | I loue thee well in that thou lik'st it not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.84 | Love me or love me not, I like the cap, | Loue me, or loue me not, I like the cap, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.97 | I did not bid you mar it to the time. | I did not bid you marre it to the time. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.120 | But did you not request to have it cut? | But did you not request to haue it cut? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.123 | Face not me. Thou hast braved many men; brave | Face not mee: thou hast brau'd manie men, braue |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.124 | not me. I will neither be faced nor braved. I say unto | not me; I will neither bee fac'd nor brau'd. I say vnto |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.125 | thee, I bid thy master cut out the gown, but I did not | thee, I bid thy Master cut out the gowne, but I did not |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.127 | Why, here is the note of the fashion to testify. | Why heere is the note of the fashion to testify. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.129 | The note lies in's throat, if he say I said so. | The note lies in's throate if he say I said so. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.148 | me thy mete-yard, and spare not me. | me thy meat-yard, and spare not me. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.151 | Well sir, in brief, the gown is not for me. | Well sir in breefe the gowne is not for me. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.154 | Villain, not for thy life! Take up my mistress' | Villaine, not for thy life: Take vp my Mistresse |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.190 | I will not go today, and ere I do, | I will not goe to day, and ere I doe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.10 | Fear you not him. Sirrah Biondello, | Feare you not him: sirra Biondello, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.13 | Tut, fear not me. | Tut, feare not me. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.30 | And she to him – to stay him not too long, | And she to him: to stay him not too long, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.36 | For curious I cannot be with you, | For curious I cannot be with you |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.51 | Not in my house, Lucentio, for you know | Not in my house Lucentio, for you know |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.68 | Dally not with the gods, but get thee gone. | Dallie not with the gods, but get thee gone. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.76 | Faith, nothing – but 'has left me here behind, | Faith nothing: but has left mee here behinde |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.88 | I cannot tell, except they are busied about a | I cannot tell, expect they are busied about a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.92 | If this be not that you look for, I have no more to say, | If this be not that you looke fot, I haue no more to say, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.95 | I cannot tarry. I knew a wench married in an | I cannot tarry: I knew a wench maried in an |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.3 | The moon? The sun! It is not moonlight now. | The Moone, the Sunne: it is not Moonelight now. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.10 | Evermore crossed and crossed, nothing but crossed! | Euermore crost and crost, nothing but crost. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.19 | But sun it is not, when you say it is not, | But sunne it is not, when you say it is not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.25 | And not unluckily against the bias. | And not vnluckily against the Bias: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.42 | Why, how now, Kate, I hope thou art not mad! | Why how now Kate, I hope thou art not mad, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.44 | And not a maiden, as thou say'st he is. | And not a Maiden, as thou saist he is. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.57 | A son of mine, which long I have not seen. | A sonne of mine, which long I haue not seene. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.63 | Thy son by this hath married. Wonder not, | Thy Sonne by this hath married: wonder not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.64 | Nor be not grieved – she is of good esteem, | Nor be not grieued, she is of good esteeme, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.6 | I marvel Cambio comes not all this while. | I maruaile Cambio comes not all this while. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.10 | You shall not choose but drink before you go. | You shall not choose but drinke before you go, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.17 | He's within, sir, but not to be spoken withal. | He's within sir, but not to be spoken withall. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.32 | Why, this is flat knavery, to take upon you another man's | why this is flat knauerie to take vpon you another mans |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.39 | brought to nothing. | brought to nothing. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.44 | Forgot you? No, sir. I could not forget you, | Forgot you, no sir: I could not forget you, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.46 | What, you notorious villain, didst thou never | What, you notorious villaine, didst thou neuer |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.72 | His name? As if I knew not his name! I have | His name, as if I knew not his name: I haue |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.86 | Stay, officer. He shall not go to prison. | Staie officer, he shall not go to prison. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.87 | Talk not, Signor Gremio. I say he shall go to | Talke not signior Gremio: I saie he shall goe to |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.93 | Nay, I dare not swear it. | Naie, I dare not sweare it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.94 | Then thou wert best say that I am not Lucentio. | Then thou wert best saie that I am not Lucentio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.110 | Why, tell me, is not this my Cambio? | Why, tell me is not this my Cambio? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.123 | Fear not, Baptista; we will content you, go to. | Feare not Baptista, we will content you, goe to: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.126 | Look not pale, Bianca – thy father will not | Looke not pale Bianca, thy father will not |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.140 | Is not this well? Come, my sweet Kate. | Is not this well? come my sweete Kate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.1 | At last, though long, our jarring notes agree, | At last, though long, our iarring notes agree, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.12 | Nothing but sit and sit, and eat and eat! | Nothing but sit and sit, and eate and eate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.14 | Padua affords nothing but what is kind. | Padua affords nothing but what is kinde. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.43 | Ay, but not frighted me, therefore I'll sleep again. | I, but not frighted me, therefore Ile sleepe againe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.44 | Nay, that you shall not. Since you have begun, | Nay that you shall not since you haue begun: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.50 | This bird you aimed at, though you hit her not – | This bird you aim'd at, though you hit her not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.59 | Confess, confess, hath he not hit you here? | Confesse, confesse, hath he not hit you here? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.80 | That she is busy and she cannot come. | That she is busie, and she cannot come. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.81 | How? She's busy, and she cannot come! | How? she's busie, and she cannot come: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.83 | Pray God, sir, your wife send you not a worse. | Praie God sir your wife send you not a worse. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.88 | Do what you can, yours will not be entreated. | doe what you can / Yours will not be entreated: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.91 | She will not come. She bids you come to her. | She will not come: she bids you come to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.92 | Worse and worse, she will not come! O vile, | Worse and worse, she will not come: / Oh vilde, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.93 | Intolerable, not to be endured! | intollerable, not to be indur'd: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.3 | She will not. | She will not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.109 | And, to be short, what not that's sweet and happy. | And to be short, what not, that's sweete and happie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.113 | Another dowry to another daughter, | Another dowrie to another daughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.120 | Katherine, that cap of yours becomes you not. | Katerine, that Cap of yours becomes you not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.133 | She shall not. | She shall not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.136 | And dart not scornful glances from those eyes | And dart not scornefull glances from those eies, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.157 | And not obedient to his honest will, | And not obedient to his honest will, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.13 | Do you not hear him? You mar our labour. | Do you not heare him? you marre our labour, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.18 | Trouble us not. | trouble vs not. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.23 | hand a rope more. Use your authority. If you cannot, | hand a rope more, vse your authoritie: If you cannot, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.32 | our own doth little advantage. If he be not born to be | our owne doth little aduantage: If he be not borne to bee |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.16 | I have done nothing but in care of thee, | I haue done nothing, but in care of thee |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.30 | No, not so much perdition as an hair | No not so much perdition as an hayre |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.36.1 | Concluding, ‘ Stay: not yet.’ | Concluding, stay: not yet. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.40 | I do not think thou canst, for then thou wast not | I doe not thinke thou canst, for then thou was't not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.46 | That my remembrance warrants. Had I not | That my remembrance warrants: Had I not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.52.2 | But that I do not. | But that I doe not. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.55.2 | Sir, are not you my father? | Sir, are not you my Father? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.87 | And sucked my verdure out on't. Thou attend'st not! | And suckt my verdure out on't: Thou attend'st not? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.98 | Not only with what my revenue yielded, | Not onely with what my reuenew yeelded, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.124 | Of homage and I know not how much tribute, | Of homage, and I know not how much Tribute, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.133 | I, not remembering how I cried out then, | I not remembring how I cride out then |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.138.2 | Wherefore did they not | Wherefore did they not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.140 | My tale provokes that question. Dear, they durst not, | My Tale prouokes that question: Deare, they durst not, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.146 | A rotten carcass of a butt, not rigged, | A rotten carkasse of a Butt, not rigg'd, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.174 | For vainer hours, and tutors not so careful. | For vainer howres; and Tutors, not so carefull. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.183 | If now I court not, but omit, my fortunes | If now I court not, but omit; my fortunes |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.186 | And give it way. I know thou canst not choose. | And giue it way: I know thou canst not chuse: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.203 | And sight-outrunning were not. The fire and cracks | And sight out-running were not; the fire, and cracks |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.208.1 | Would not infect his reason? | Would not infect his reason? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.208.2 | Not a soul | Not a soule |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.213 | With hair upstaring – then like reeds, not hair – | With haire vp-staring (then like reeds, not haire) |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.216.1 | But was not this nigh shore? | But was not this nye shore? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.217.2 | Not a hair perished. | Not a haire perishd: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.218 | On their sustaining garments not a blemish, | On their sustaining garments not a blemish, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.224.1 | His arms in this sad knot. | His armes in this sad knot. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.244.1 | Which is not yet performed me. | Which is not yet perform'd me. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.256.2 | I do not, sir. | I doe not Sir. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.267 | They would not take her life. Is not this true? | They wold not take her life: Is not this true? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.283 | A freckled whelp, hag-born – not honoured with | A frekelld whelpe, hag-borne) not honour'd with |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.291 | Could not again undo. It was mine art, | Could not againe vndoe: it was mine Art, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.295 | And peg thee in his knotty entrails, till | And peg-thee in his knotty entrailes, till |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.310.1 | I do not love to look on. | I doe not loue to looke on. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.311 | We cannot miss him. He does make our fire, | We cannot misse him: he do's make our fire, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.345 | Whom stripes may move, not kindness! I have used thee, | Whom stripes may moue, not kindnes: I haue vs'd thee |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.352 | Which any print of goodness wilt not take, | Which any print of goodnesse wilt not take, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.355 | One thing or other. When thou didst not, savage, | One thing or other: when thou didst not (Sauage) |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.360 | Could not abide to be with. Therefore wast thou | Could not abide to be with; therefore wast thou |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.400 | Nothing of him that doth fade, | Nothing of him that doth fade, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.419 | A thing divine, for nothing natural | A thing diuine, for nothing naturall |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.449 | And your affection not gone forth, I'll make you | And your affection not gone forth, Ile make you |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.455 | The name thou ow'st not, and hast put thyself | The name thou ow'st not, and hast put thy selfe |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.458 | There's nothing ill can dwell in such a temple. | Ther's nothing ill, can dwell in such a Temple, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.461 | (to Miranda) Speak not you for him. He's a traitor. – Come! | Pros. Speake not you for him: hee's a Traitor: come, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.468 | Make not too rash a trial of him, for | Make not too rash a triall of him, for |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.469.1 | He's gentle, and not fearful. | Hee's gentle, and not fearfull. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.471 | Who mak'st a show, but dar'st not strike, thy conscience | Who mak'st a shew, but dar'st not strike: thy conscience |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.475.1 | Hence! Hang not on my garments. | Hence: hang not on my garments. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.477 | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee. What, | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee: What, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.502 | Come, follow! (to Miranda) Speak not for him. | Come follow: speake not for him. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.12 | The visitor will not give | The Visitor will not giue |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.43 | He could not miss't. | He could not misse't. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.59 | He misses not much. | He misses not much. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.65 | drenched in the sea, hold, notwithstanding, their | drencht in the Sea, hold notwithstanding their |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.69 | not say he lies? | not say he lyes? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.78 | Not since widow Dido's time. | Not since widdow Dido's time. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.84 | that. She was of Carthage, not of Tunis. | that: She was of Carthage, not of Tunis. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.104 | Is not, sir, my doublet as fresh as the first day | Is not Sir my doublet as fresh as the first day |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.123 | As stooping to relieve him. I not doubt | As stooping to releeue him: I not doubt |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.126 | That would not bless our Europe with your daughter, | That would not blesse our Europe with your daughter, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.153 | Letters should not be known. Riches, poverty, | Letters should not be knowne: Riches, pouerty, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.165 | Would I not have; but nature should bring forth | Would I not haue: but Nature should bring forth |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.175 | Prithee, no more. Thou dost talk nothing to me. | Pre-thee no more: thou dost talke nothing to me. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.179 | at nothing. | at nothing. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.181 | Who, in this kind of merry fooling, am nothing | Who, in this kind of merry fooling am nothing |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.182 | to you; so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. | to you: so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.184 | An it had not fall'n flat-long. | And it had not falne flat-long. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.189 | Nay, good my lord, be not angry. | Nay good my Lord, be not angry. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.197 | Do not omit the heavy offer of it. | Do not omit the heauy offer of it: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.204 | Doth it not then our eyelids sink? I find | Doth it not then our eye-lids sinke? I finde |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.205 | Not myself disposed to sleep. | Not my selfe dispos'd to sleep. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.214.1 | Do you not hear me speak? | Do you not heare me speake? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.245 | Another way so high a hope that even | Another way so high a hope, that euen |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.246 | Ambition cannot pierce a wink beyond, | Ambition cannot pierce a winke beyond |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.252 | Can have no note, unless the sun were post – | Can haue no note, vnlesse the Sun were post: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.282 | 'Twould put me to my slipper; but I feel not | 'Twould put me to my slipper: But I feele not |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.292 | Should not upbraid our course. For all the rest, | Should not vpbraid our course: for all the rest |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.317 | Like bulls, or rather lions. Did't not wake you? | Like Buls, or rather Lyons, did't not wake you? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.318.2 | I heard nothing. | I heard nothing. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.17 | Perchance he will not mind me. | Perchance he will not minde me. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.19 | any weather at all, and another storm brewing. I hear it | any weather at all: and another Storme brewing, I heare it |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.22 | it should thunder as it did before, I know not where to | it should thunder, as it did before, I know not where to |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.23 | hide my head. Yond same cloud cannot choose but fall | hide my head: yond same cloud cannot choose but fall |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.26 | fishlike smell; a kind of not-of-the-newest poor-John. | fish-like smell: a kinde of, not of the newest poore-Iohn: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.28 | and had but this fish painted, not a holiday fool there but | and had but this fish painted; not a holiday-foole there but |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.31 | When they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, | when they will not giue a doit to relieue a lame Begger, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.51 | She loved not the savour of tar nor of pitch, | She lou'd not the sauour of Tar nor of Pitch, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.55 | Do not torment me! Oh! | Doe not torment me: oh. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.58 | I have not 'scaped drowning to be afeard now of your | I haue not scap'd drowning, to be afeard now of your |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.60 | ever went on four legs cannot make him give ground;’ | euer went on foure legs, cannot make him giue ground: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.70 | Do not torment me, prithee. I'll bring my wood | Doe not torment me 'prethee: I'le bring my wood |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.72 | He's in his fit now, and does not talk after the | He's in his fit now; and doe's not talke after the |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.75 | can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too | can recouer him, and keepe him tame, I will not take too |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.84 | that soundly. (He gives Caliban wine) You cannot tell | that soundly: you cannot tell |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.99 | and speak to me; for I am Trinculo – be not afeard – | and speake to me: for I am Trinculo; be not afeard, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.107 | But art thou not drowned, Stephano? I hope now thou | but art thou not dround Stephano: I hope now thou |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.108 | art not drowned. Is the storm overblown? I hid me | art not dround: Is the Storme ouer-blowne? I hid mee |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.112 | Prithee, do not turn me about. My stomach is | 'Prethee doe not turne me about, my stomacke is |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.113 | not constant. | not constant. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.114 | These be fine things, an if they be not sprites. | These be fine things, and if they be not sprights: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.123 | for the liquor is not earthly. | for the liquor is not earthly. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.134 | Hast thou not dropped from heaven? | Ha'st thou not dropt from heauen? |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.16 | Work not so hard. I would the lightning had | Worke not so hard: I would the lightning had |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.48.2 | I do not know | I do not know |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.54 | The jewel in my dower, I would not wish | (The iewell in my dower) I would not wish |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.61 | I would not so – and would no more endure | (I would not so) and would no more endure |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.77 | At mine unworthiness, that dare not offer | At mine vnworthinesse, that dare not offer |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.84 | If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow | If not, Ile die your maid: to be your fellow |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.92 | So glad of this as they I cannot be, | So glad of this as they I cannot be, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.94 | At nothing can be more. I'll to my book, | At nothing can be more: Ile to my booke, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Tell not me! When the butt is out we will | Tell not me, when the But is out we will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.2 | drink water; not a drop before. Therefore, bear up and | drinke water, not a drop before; therefore beare vp, & |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.12 | in sack. For my part, the sea cannot drown me. I swam, | in sacke: for my part the Sea cannot drowne mee, I swam |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.17 | We'll not run, Monsieur Monster. | Weel not run Monsieur Monster. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.19 | yet say nothing neither. | yet say nothing neither. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.23 | I'll not serve him: he is not valiant. | Ile not serue him, he is not valiant. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.36 | monster's my subject, and he shall not suffer indignity. | Monster's my subiect, and he shall not suffer indignity. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.47 | I do not lie. | I do not lye. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.50 | Why, I said nothing. | Why, I said nothing. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.55 | But this thing dare not – | But this Thing dare not. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.62 | Thou liest, thou canst not. | Thou liest, thou canst not. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.66 | He shall drink naught but brine, for I'll not show him | He shall drinke nought but brine, for Ile not shew him |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.72 | Why, what did I? I did nothing. I'll go | Why, what did I? I did nothing: Ile go |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.74 | Didst thou not say he lied? | Didst thou not say he lyed? |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.77 | As you like this, give me the lie another time. | As you like this, giue me the lye another time. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.78 | I did not give the lie. Out o' your wits, and | I did not giue the lie: Out o'your wittes, and |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.94 | He's but a sot, as I am, nor hath not | Hee's but a Sot, as I am; nor hath not |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.125 | That's not the tune. | That's not the tune. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.135 | No, monster, not I. | No Monster, not I. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.136 | Be not afeard; the isle is full of noises, | Be not affeard, the Isle is full of noyses, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.137 | Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight and hurt not. | Sounds, and sweet aires, that giue delight and hurt not: |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.146 | I shall have my music for nothing. | I shall haue my Musicke for nothing. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.5 | Old lord, I cannot blame thee, | Old Lord, I cannot blame thee, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.13 | Do not, for one repulse, forgo the purpose | Doe not for one repulse forgoe the purpose |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.17 | Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance | Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.32 | Who, though they are of monstrous shape, yet note, | Who though they are of monstrous shape, yet note |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.37.2 | I cannot too much muse | I cannot too much muse |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.43.2 | Not I. | Not I. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.44 | Faith, sir, you need not fear. When we were boys, | Faith Sir, you neede not feare: when wee were Boyes |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.58 | Where man doth not inhabit, you 'mongst men | Where man doth not inhabit, you 'mongst men, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.69 | And will not be uplifted. But remember – | And will not be vplifted: But remember |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.74 | The powers, delaying, not forgetting, have | The Powres, delaying (not forgetting) haue |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.82 | Upon your heads, is nothing but heart's sorrow, | Vpon your heads, is nothing but hearts-sorrow, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.86 | Of my instruction hast thou nothing bated | Of my Instruction, hast thou nothing bated |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.9 | Do not smile at me that I boast her off, | Doe not smile at me, that I boast her of, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.15 | If thou dost break her virgin-knot before | If thou do'st breake her Virgin-knot, before |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.37 | In such another trick. Go bring the rabble, | In such another tricke: goe bring the rabble |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.49 | Dearly, my delicate Ariel. Do not approach | Dearely, my delicate Ariell: doe not approach |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.51 | Look thou be true. Do not give dalliance | Looke thou be true: doe not giue dalliance |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.92 | Be not afraid. I met her deity | Be not afraid: I met her deitie |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.133 | A contract of true love. Be not too late. | A Contract of true Loue: be not too late. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.156 | Leave not a rack behind. We are such stuff | Leaue not a racke behinde: we are such stuffe |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.160 | Be not disturbed with my infirmity. | Be not disturb'd with my infirmitie, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.194 | Pray you, tread softly, that the blind mole may not | Pray you tread softly, that the blinde Mole may not |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.209 | There is not only disgrace and dishonour in | There is not onely disgrace and dishonor in |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.235 | Be you quiet, monster. Mistress line, is not | Be you quiet (Monster) Mistris line, is not |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.242 | for't. Wit shall not go unrewarded while I am king of | for't: / Wit shall not goe vn-rewarded while I am King of |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.244 | pass of pate. There's another garment for't. | passe of pate: there's another garment for't. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.2 | My charms crack not, my spirits obey, and time | My charmes cracke not: my Spirits obey, and Time |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.11 | They cannot budge till your release. The King, | They cannot boudge till your release: The King, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.22 | Of their afflictions, and shall not myself, | Of their afflictions, and shall not my selfe, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.30 | Not a frown further. Go release them, Ariel. | Not a frowne further: Goe, release them Ariell, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.38 | Whereof the ewe not bites; and you whose pastime | Whereof the Ewe not bites: and you, whose pastime |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.82 | That now lies foul and muddy. Not one of them | That now ly foule, and muddy: not one of them |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.113 | As late I have been, I not know. Thy pulse | (As late I haue beene) I not know: thy Pulse |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.121 | Let me embrace thine age, whose honour cannot | Let me embrace thine age, whose honor cannot |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.123.1 | Or be not, I'll not swear. | Or be not, I'le not sweare. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.124 | Some subtleties o'th' isle, that will not let you | Some subtleties o'th' Isle, that will nor let you |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.142 | You have not sought her help, of whose soft grace | You haue not sought her helpe, of whose soft grace |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.164 | Not a relation for a breakfast, nor | Not a relation for a break-fast, nor |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.173 | I would not for the world. | I would not for the world. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.186 | Your eld'st acquaintance cannot be three hours. | Your eld'st acquaintance cannot be three houres: |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.190 | I chose her when I could not ask my father | I chose her when I could not aske my Father |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.199 | Let us not burden our remembrances with | Let vs not burthen our remembrances, with |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.215.1 | That doth not wish you joy. | That doth not wish you ioy. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.218 | This fellow could not drown. Now, blasphemy, | This fellow could not drowne: Now blasphemy, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.219 | That swear'st grace o'erboard, not an oath on shore? | That swear'st Grace ore-boord, not an oath on shore, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.227 | These are not natural events. They strengthen | These are not naturall euents, they strengthen |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.231 | And – how we know not – all clapped under hatches, | And (how we know not) all clapt vnder hatches, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.246 | Do not infest your mind with beating on | Doe not infest your minde, with beating on |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.255 | Some few odd lads that you remember not. | Some few odde Lads, that you remember not. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.277 | Is not this Stephano, my drunken butler? | Is not this Stephano, my drunken Butler? |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.284 | not fear fly-blowing. | not feare fly-blowing. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.286 | O, touch me not! I am not Stephano, but a | O touch me not, I am not Stephano, but a |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.304 | With such discourse as, I not doubt, shall make it | With such discourse, as I not doubt, shall make it |
| The Tempest | Tem epilogue.5 | Or sent to Naples. Let me not, | Or sent to Naples, Let me not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.2 | I have not seen you long. How goes the world? | I haue not seene you long, how goes the World? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.5 | Which manifold record not matches? See, | Which manifold record not matches: see |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.23 | Shows not till it be struck. Our gentle flame | Shewes not, till it be strooke: our gentle flame |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.47 | Halts not particularly, but moves itself | Halts not particularly, but moues it selfe |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.91 | Not one accompanying his declining foot. | Not one accompanying his declining foot. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.104 | I am not of that feather to shake off | I am not of that Feather, to shake off |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.111 | 'Tis not enough to help the feeble up, | 'Tis not enough to helpe the Feeble vp, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.135.1 | It must not bear my daughter. | It must not beare my Daughter. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.155 | Which is not owed to you. | Which is not owed to you. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.158 | Go not away. (To Painter) What have you there, my friend? | Go not away. What haue you there, my Friend? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.185 | Why dost thou call them knaves? Thou knowest them not. | Why dost thou call them Knaues, thou know'st them not? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.186 | Are they not Athenians? | Are they not Athenians? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.188 | Then I repent not. | Then I repent not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.192 | Of nothing so much as that I am not like Timon. | Of nothing so much, as that I am not like Timon |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.196 | Right, if doing nothing be death by th' law. | Right, if doing nothing be death by th'Law. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.199 | Wrought he not well that painted it? | Wrought he not well that painted it. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.206 | No. I eat not lords. | No: I eate not Lords. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.214 | Not so well as plain dealing, which will not | Not so well as plain-dealing, which wil not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.217 | Not worth my thinking. How now, poet! | Not worth my thinking. / How now Poet? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.220 | Art not one? | Art not one? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.222 | Then I lie not. | Then I lye not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.223 | Art not a poet? | Art not a Poet? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.227 | That's not feigned – he is so. | That's not feign'd, he is so. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.238 | not thou a merchant? | not thou a Merchant? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.248 | You must needs dine with me. Go not you hence | You must needs dine with me: go not you hence |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.272 | No, I will do nothing at thy bidding. Make | No I will do nothing at thy bidding: / Make |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.11 | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.21 | Ho, ho, confessed it! Hanged it, have you not? | Ho ho, confest it? Handg'd it? Haue you not? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.23 | You shall not make me welcome. | You shall not make me welcome: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.26 | Does not become a man; 'tis much too blame. | Does not become a man, 'tis much too blame: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.39 | men eats Timon, and he sees 'em not! It grieves me to | men eats Timon, and he sees 'em not? It greeues me to |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.50 | Lest they should spy my windpipe's dangerous notes. | least they should spie my wind-pipes dangerous noates, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.89 | have you that charitable title from thousands, did not | haue you that charitable title from thousands? Did not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.102 | many like brothers commanding one another's fortunes! | many like Brothers commanding one anothers Fortunes. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.104 | eyes cannot hold out water, methinks. To forget their | eies cannot hold out water me thinks to forget their |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.137 | Who lives that's not depraved or depraves? | Who liues, that's not depraued, or depraues; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.138 | Who dies that bears not one spurn to their graves | Who dyes, that beares not one spurne to their graues |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.145 | Which was not half so beautiful and kind. | Which was not halfe so beautifull, and kinde: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.150 | Faith, for the worst is filthy, and would not | Faith for the worst is filthy, and would not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.160 | 'Tis pity bounty had not eyes behind, | 'Tis pitty Bounty had not eyes behinde, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.177 | Near? Why then, another time I'll hear thee. I | Neere? why then another time Ile heare thee. I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.180 | Enter another Servant | Enter another Seruant. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.190.1 | Not without fair reward. | not without faire Reward. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.221 | So kind to heart, 'tis not enough to give. | So kinde to heart, 'tis not enough to giue: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.241 | Now, Apemantus, if thou wert not sullen, I | Now Apermantus (if thou wert not sullen) I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.243 | No, I'll nothing. For if I should be bribed | No, Ile nothing; for if I should be brib'd |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.249 | sworn not to give regard to you. Farewell, and come | sworne not to giue regard to you. Farewell, & come |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.251 | So. Thou wilt not hear me now; thou shalt | So: Thou wilt not heare mee now, thou shalt |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.252 | not then. I'll lock thy heaven from thee. | not then. Ile locke thy heauen from thee: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.254 | To counsel deaf, but not to flattery. | To Counsell deafe, but not to Flatterie. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.4 | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.9 | Ask nothing, give it him, it foals me straight, | Aske nothing, giue it him, it Foles me straight |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.12 | All that pass by. It cannot hold. No reason | All that passe by. It cannot hold, no reason |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.16 | Importune him for my moneys. Be not ceased | Importune him for my Moneyes, be not ceast |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.24 | But must not break my back to heal his finger. | But must not breake my backe, to heale his finger. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.26 | Must not be tossed and turned to me in words, | Must not be tost and turn'd to me in words, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.7 | What shall be done? He will not hear till feel. | What shall be done, he will not heare, till feele: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.11 | Is't not your business too? | Is't not your businesse too? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.19 | My lord, here is a note of certain dues. | My Lord, heere is a note of certaine dues. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.48.1 | Wherefore you are not paid. | Wherefore you are not paid. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.56 | I speak not to thee. | I speake not to thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.60 | No, thou standest single, th' art not on him | No thou stand'st single, th'art not on him |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.68 | That you ask me what you are, and do not | That you ask me what you are, & do not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.82 | these letters. I know not which is which. | these Letters, I know not which is which. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.83 | Canst not read? | Canst not read? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.90 | dog's death. Answer not, I am gone. | Dogges death. Answer not, I am gone. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.108 | whoremaster and a knave; which notwithstanding, thou | Whoremaster, and a Knaue, which notwithstanding thou |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.118 | Thou art not altogether a fool. | Thou art not altogether a Foole. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.126 | I do not always follow lover, elder brother, and | do not alwayes follow Louer, elder Brother, aad |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.130 | Had you not fully laid my state before me, | Had you not fully laide my state before me, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.132.2 | You would not hear me. | You would not heare me: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.145 | Not seldom, nor no slight checks, when I have | Not sildome, nor no slight checkes, when I haue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.171 | This night englutted! Who is not Timon's? | This night englutted: who is not Timons, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.179 | Unwisely, not ignobly, have I given. | Vnwisely, not ignobly haue I giuen. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.192 | Enter Flaminius, Servilius, and another Servant | Enter three Seruants. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.210 | That now they are at fall, want treasure, cannot | That now they are at fall, want Treature cannot |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.212 | But yet they could have wished – they know not – | But yet they could haue wisht, they know not, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.222 | 'Tis lack of kindly warmth they are not kind. | 'Tis lacke of kindely warmth, they are not kinde; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.225 | Go to Ventidius. Prithee be not sad, | Go to Ventiddius (prythee be not sad, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.237 | I would I could not think it. | I would I could not thinke it: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.17 | 'Faith, nothing but an empty box, sir, which, | Faith, nothing but an empty box Sir, which |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.21 | nothing doubting your present assistance therein. | nothing doubting your present assistance therein. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.22 | La, la, la, la! ‘ Nothing doubting,’ says he? | La, la, la, la: Nothing doubting sayes hee? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.23 | Alas, good lord! A noble gentleman 'tis, if he would not | Alas good Lord, a Noble Gentleman 'tis, if he would not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.31 | Flaminius, I have noted thee always wise. | Flaminius, I haue noted thee alwayes wise. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.44 | boy, wink at me, and say thou sawest me not. Fare thee | Boy winke at me, and say thou saw'st mee not. Fare thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.53 | Thou disease of a friend and not himself! | Thou disease of a friend, and not himselfe: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.61 | And when he's sick to death, let not that part of nature | And when he's sicke to death, let not that part of Nature |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.8 | Fie, no, do not believe it. He cannot want for | Fye no, doe not beleeue it: hee cannot want for |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.11 | not long ago one of his men was with the Lord Lucullus | not long agoe, one of his men was with the Lord Lucullus, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.22 | trifles, nothing comparing to his. Yet, had he mistook | Trifles; nothing comparing to his: yet had hee mistooke |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.39 | He cannot want fifty five hundred talents. | He cannot want fifty fiue hundred Talents. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.41 | If his occasion were not virtuous, | If his occasion were not vertuous, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.42 | I should not urge it half so faithfully. | I should not vrge it halfe so faithfully. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.50 | I am not able to do – the more beast, I say! I was sending | I am not able to do (the more beast I say) I was sending |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.52 | witness; but I would not, for the wealth of Athens, I | witnesse; but I would not for the wealth of Athens I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.57 | afflictions, say, that I cannot pleasure such an honourable | afflictions say, that I cannot pleasure such an Honourable |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1.1 | Enter a Third Servant of Timon, with Sempronius, | Enter a third seruant with Sempronius, another |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1.2 | another of Timon's friends | of Timons Friends. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.27 | Who bates mine honour shall not know my coin. | Who bates mine Honor, shall not know my Coyne. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.29 | devil knew not what he did when he made man politic – | diuell knew not what he did, when hee made man Politicke; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.30 | he crossed himself by't. And I cannot think but in the | he crossed himselfe by't: and I cannot thinke, but in the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.42 | Who cannot keep his wealth must keep his house. | Who cannot keepe his wealth, must keep his house. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.9.2 | Is not my lord seen yet? | Is not my Lord seene yet? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.9.3 | Not yet. | Not yet. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.13 | Is like the sun's, but not, like his, recoverable. | Is like the Sunnes, but not like his recouerable, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.38 | No, indeed, he is not. | No, indeed he is not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.40 | I need not tell him that; he knows. You are | I need not tell him that, he knowes you are |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.42 | Ha! Is not that his steward muffled so? | Ha: is not that his Steward muffled so? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.50 | Why then preferred you not your sums and bills | Why then preferr'd you not your summes and Billes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.58 | Ay, but this answer will not serve. | I, but this answer will not serue. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.59 | If 'twill not serve, 'tis not so base as you, | If't 'twill not serue, 'tis not so base as you, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.74 | Many do keep their chambers are not sick. | Many do keepe their Chambers, are not sicke: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.78 | We cannot take this for an answer, sir. | We cannot take this for answer, sir. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.115 | There is not so much left to furnish out | there's not so much left to, furnish out |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.116.2 | Be't not in thy care. | Be it not in thy care: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.3 | Nothing emboldens sin so much as mercy. | Nothing imboldens sinne so much, as Mercy. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.21 | And with such sober and unnoted passion | And with such sober and vnnoted passion |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.39.2 | You cannot make gross sins look clear: | You cannot make grosse sinnes looke cleare, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.44 | And not endure all threats? Sleep upon't, | And not endure all threats? Sleepe vpon't, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.54 | Who cannot condemn rashness in cold blood? | Who cannot condemne rashnesse in cold blood? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.58 | But who is man that is not angry? | But who is Man, that is not Angrie. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.77 | My lords, if not for any parts in him – | My Lords, if not for any parts in him, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.86 | For law is strict, and war is nothing more. | For Law is strict, and Warre is nothing more. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.89 | He forfeits his own blood that spills another. | He forfeits his owne blood, that spilles another. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.90 | Must it be so? It must not be. | Must it be so? It must not bee: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.93 | I cannot think but your age has forgot me; | I cannot thinke but your Age has forgot me, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.94 | It could not else be I should prove so base | It could not else be, I should proue so bace, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.103 | And, not to swell our spirit, | And not to swell our Spirit, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.113 | It comes not ill. I hate not to be banished. | It comes not ill: I hate not to be banisht, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.5 | encountered. I hope it is not so low with him as he made | encountred. I hope it is not so low with him as he made |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.7 | It should not be, by the persuasion of his new | It should not be, by the perswasion of his new |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.14 | business, but he would not hear my excuse. I am sorry, | businesse, but he would not heare my excuse. I am sorrie, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.34 | dinner will not recompense this long stay. Feast your | dinner will not recompence this long stay: Feast your |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.37 | I hope it remains not unkindly with your | I hope it remaines not vnkindely with your |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.39 | O sir, let it not trouble you. | O sir, let it not trouble you. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.45 | Think not on't, sir. | Thinke not on't, sir. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.47 | Let it not cumber your better remembrance. | Let it not cumber your better remembrance. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.51 | Doubt not that, if money and the season | Doubt not that, if money and the season |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.68 | alike. Make not a City feast of it, to let the meat cool ere | alike. Make not a Citie Feast of it, to let the meat coole, ere |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.74 | each man enough, that one need not lend to another; for | each man enough, that one neede not lend to another. For |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.83 | nothing, so in nothing bless them, and to nothing are they | nothing, so in nothing blesse them, and to nothing are they |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.87 | I know not. | I know not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.89 | You knot of mouth-friends! Smoke and lukewarm water | You knot of Mouth-Friends: Smoke, & lukewarm water |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.103 | Whereat a villain's not a welcome guest. | Whereat a Villaine's not a welcome Guest. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.3 | And fence not Athens. Matrons, turn incontinent. | And fence not Athens. Matrons, turne incontinent, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.32 | Be merely poison. Nothing I'll bear from thee | Be meerely poyson. Nothing Ile beare from thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.2 | Are we undone, cast off, nothing remaining? | Are we vndone, cast off, nothing remaining? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.6 | So noble a master fallen! All gone, and not | So Noble a Master falne, all gone, and not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.28 | Nay, put out all your hands. Not one word more. | Nay put out all your hands: Not one word more, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.31 | Who would not wish to be from wealth exempt, | Who would not wish to be from wealth exempt, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.6 | The greater scorns the lesser. Not nature, | The greater scornes the lesser. Not Nature |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.19 | There's nothing level in our cursed natures | There's nothing leuell in our cursed Natures |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.47 | When gouty keepers of thee cannot stand. | When Gowty keepers of thee cannot stand: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.59 | I not desire to know. Follow thy drum. | I not desire to know. Follow thy Drumme, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.65 | I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns | I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.69 | But then renew I could not like the moon; | But then renew I could not like the Moone, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.74 | If thou wilt promise, the gods plague thee, for | If thou wilt not promise, the Gods plague thee, for |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.75 | Thou art a man. If thou dost not perform, | thou / art a man: if thou do'st performe, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.84 | Be a whore still. They love thee not that use thee. | Be a whore still, they loue thee not that vse thee, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.101.2 | Keep it, I cannot eat it. | Keepe it, I cannot eate it. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.111 | In the sick air. Let not thy sword skip one. | In the sicke ayre: let not thy sword skip one: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.112 | Pity not honoured age for his white beard; | Pitty not honour'd Age for his white Beard, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.115 | Herself's a bawd. Let not the virgin's cheek | Her selfe's a Bawd. Let not the Virgins cheeke |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.118 | Are not within the leaf of pity writ, | Are not within the Leafe of pitty writ, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.119 | But set them down horrible traitors. Spare not the babe | But set them down horrible Traitors. Spare not the Babe |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.129 | Confounded be thyself. Speak not, be gone. | Confounded be thy selfe. Speake not, be gone. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.131 | Not all thy counsel. | not all thy Counsell. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.132 | Dost thou or dost thou not, heaven's curse upon thee! | Dost thou or dost thou not, Heauens curse vpon thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.136 | Your aprons mountant. You are not oathable, | Your Aprons mountant; you are not Othable, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.158 | And not believes himself. Down with the nose, | And not beleeues himselfe. Downe with the Nose, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.201 | 'Tis, then, because thou dost not keep a dog, | 'Tis then, because thou dost not keepe a dogge |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.209 | That ever Timon was. Shame not these woods | That euer Timon was. Shame not these Woods, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.219 | Rascals should have't. Do not assume my likeness. | Rascals should haue't. Do not assume my likenesse. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.236 | I flatter not, but say thou art a caitiff. | I flatter not, but say thou art a Caytiffe. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.243 | Wert thou not beggar. Willing misery | Wert thou not Beggar: willing misery |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.250 | Not by his breath that is more miserable. | Not by his breath, that is more miserable. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.276 | If thou hadst not been born the worst of men, | If thou hadst not bene borne the worst of men, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.278.2 | Ay, that I am not thee. | I, that I am not thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.287 | 'Tis not well mended so, it is but botched. | 'Tis not well mended so, it is but botcht; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.288 | If not, I would it were. | If not, I would it were. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.308 | On what I hate I feed not. | On what I hate, I feed not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.345 | beast couldst thou be that were not subject to a beast? | Beast could'st thou bee, that were not subiect to a Beast: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.346 | And what a beast art thou already, that seest not thy | and what a Beast art thou already, that seest not thy |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.355 | it, and give way. When I know not what else to do, I'll | it, and giue way. / When I know not what else to do, / Ile |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.357 | When there is nothing living but thee, thou shalt | When there is nothing liuing but thee, / Thou shalt |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.395 | But not till I am dead. I'll say th' hast gold. | But not till I am dead. Ile say th'hast Gold: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.408 | True; for he bears it not about him. | True: for he beares it not about him: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.410 | Is not this he? | Is not this hee? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.416.1 | Soldiers, not thieves. | Soldiers, not Theeues. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.417 | We are not thieves, but men that much do want. | We are not Theeues, but men / That much do want. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.424 | We cannot live on grass, on berries, water, | We cannot liue on Grasse, on Berries, Water, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.428 | That you are thieves professed, that you work not | That you are Theeues profest: that you worke not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.433 | And so 'scape hanging. Trust not the physician; | And so scape hanging. Trust not the Physitian, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.446 | Has unchecked theft. Love not yourselves. Away. | Ha's vncheck'd Theft. Loue not your selues, away, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.447 | Rob one another. There's more gold. Cut throats. | Rob one another, there's more Gold, cut throates, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.449 | Break open shops – nothing can you steal | Breake open shoppes, nothing can you steale |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.455 | thus advises us, not to have us thrive in our mystery. | thus aduises vs not to haue vs thriue in our mystery. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.479 | Then I know thee not. | Then I know thee not: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.489 | Strange times, that weep with laughing, not with weeping! | Strange times yt weepe with laughing, not with weeping. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.500 | One honest man. Mistake me not, but one – | One honest man: Mistake me not, but one: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.507 | Thou mightst have sooner got another service; | Thou might'st haue sooner got another Seruice: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.511 | Is not thy kindness subtle-covetous, | Is not thy kindnesse subtle, couetous, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.512 | A usuring kindness, and as rich men deal gifts, | If not a Vsuring kindnesse, and as rich men deale Guifts, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.534 | Debts wither 'em to nothing. Be men like blasted woods, | Debts wither 'em to nothing, be men like blasted woods |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.539 | Stay not. Fly, whilst thou art blest and free. | Stay not: flye, whil'st thou art blest and free: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.1 | As I took note of the place, it cannot be far | As I tooke note of the place, it cannot be farre |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.11 | Nothing else. You shall see him a palm in | Nothing else: / You shall see him a Palme in |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.13 | 'tis not amiss we tender our loves to him in this supposed | 'tis not amisse, we tender our loues / To him, in this suppos'd |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.18 | Nothing at this time but my visitation: only I | Nothing at this time / But my Visitation: onely I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.29 | Excellent workman! Thou canst not paint | Excellent Workeman, / Thou canst not paint |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.59 | Not all the whips of heaven are large enough – | Not all the Whippes of Heauen, are large enough. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.62 | To their whole being! I am rapt, and cannot cover | To their whole being? I am rapt, and cannot couer |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.77 | Came not my friend nor I. | Came not my Friend, nor I. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.86 | Marry, 'tis not monstrous in you, neither wish I | Marry 'tis not monstrous in you, neither wish I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.90 | Doubt it not, worthy lord. | Doubt it not worthy Lord. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.107 | (To the Painter) If, where thou art, two villains shall not be, | If where thou art, two Villaines shall not be, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.108 | Come not near him. (To the Poet) If thou wouldst not reside | Come not neere him. If thou would'st not recide |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.116 | That nothing but himself which looks like man | That nothing but himselfe, which lookes like man, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.120 | Men are not still the same. 'Twas time and griefs | Men are not still the same: 'twas Time and Greefes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.169 | That Timon cares not. But if he sack fair Athens, | That Timon cares not. But if he sacke faire Athens, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.175 | I cannot choose but tell him that I care not, | I cannot choose but tell him that I care not, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.176 | And let him take't at worst. For their knives care not, | And let him tak't at worst: For their Kniues care not, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.178 | There's not a whittle in th' unruly camp | There's not a whittle, in th'vnruly Campe, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.182.2 | Stay not, all's in vain. | Stay not, all's in vaine. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.186 | And nothing brings me all things. Go, live still; | And nothing brings me all things. Go, liue still, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.189 | But yet I love my country, and am not | But yet I loue my Country, and am not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.212 | Come not to me again, but say to Athens, | Come not to me againe, but say to Athens, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.5 | We stand much hazard if they bring not Timon. | We stand much hazard, if they bring not Timon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.14 | No talk of Timon, nothing of him expect. | No talke of Timon, nothing of him expect, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.4 | Some beast read this; there does not live a man. | Some Beast reade this; There do's not liue a Man. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.6 | I cannot read. The character I'll take with wax. | I cannot read: the Charracter Ile take with wax, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.21 | We were not all unkind, nor all deserve | We were not all vnkinde, nor all deserue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.23 | Were not erected by their hands from whom | Were not erected by their hands, from whom |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.35.2 | All have not offended. | All haue not offended: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.36 | For those that were, it is not square to take, | For those that were, it is not square to take |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.38 | Are not inherited. Then, dear countryman, | Are not inherited, then deere Countryman, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.44.1 | But kill not all together. | But kill not altogether. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.52 | And not as our confusion, all thy powers | And not as our Confusion: All thy Powers |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.59 | With my more noble meaning, not a man | With my more Noble meaning, not a man |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.71 | Seek not my name. A plague consume you wicked caitiffs left! | Seek not my name: A Plague consume you, wicked Caitifs left: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.73 | Pass by and curse thy fill, but pass, and stay not here thy gait. | Passe by, and curse thy fill, but passe and stay not here thy gate. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.13 | And suffer not dishonour to approach | And suffer not Dishonour to approach |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.26 | Lives not this day within the city walls. | Liues not this day within the City Walles. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.103 | That so the shadows be not unappeased, | That so the shadowes be not vnappeas'd, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.112 | Sufficeth not that we are brought to Rome | Sufficeth not, that we are brought to Rome |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.119 | Andronicus, stain not thy tomb with blood. | Andronicus, staine not thy Tombe with blood. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.135 | Oppose not Scythia to ambitious Rome. | Oppose me Scythia to ambitious Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.202 | But not a sceptre to control the world. | But not a Scepter to controule the world, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.207 | Patricians, draw your swords and sheathe them not | Patricians draw your Swords, and sheath them not |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.215 | Andronicus, I do not flatter thee, | Andronicus, I do not flatter thee |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.268 | Thou com'st not to be made a scorn in Rome. | Thou com'st not to be made a scorne in Rome: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.270 | Rest on my word, and let not discontent | Rest on my word, and let not discontent |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.273 | Lavinia, you are not displeased with this? | Lauinia you are not displeas'd with this? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.274 | Not I, my lord, sith true nobility | Not I my Lord, sith true Nobilitie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.293.1 | My lord, you pass not here. | My Lord you passe not heere. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.301 | That is another's lawful promised love. | That is anothers lawfull promist Loue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.302 | No, Titus, no, the Emperor needs her not, | No Titus, no, the Emperour needs her not, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.329 | I will not re-salute the streets of Rome | I will not resalute the streets of Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.341 | I am not bid to wait upon this bride. | I am not bid to waite vpon this Bride: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.352 | Traitors, away! He rests not in this tomb. | Traytors away, he rest's not in this Tombe: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.357 | Bury him where you can, he comes not here. | Bury him where you can, he comes not heere. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.371 | He is not with himself; let us withdraw. | He is not himselfe, let vs withdraw. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.372 | Not I, till Mutius' bones be buried. | Not I tell Mutius bones be buried. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.381 | Thou art a Roman, be not barbarous. | Thou art a Romaine, be not barbarous: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.385 | Let not young Mutius then, that was thy joy, | Let not young Mutius then that was thy ioy, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.397 | I know not, Marcus, but I know it is. | I know not Marcus: but I know it is, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.399 | Is she not then beholden to the man | Is she not then beholding to the man, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.437 | Not so, my lord. The gods of Rome forfend | Not so my Lord, / The Gods of Rome for-fend, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.441 | Whose fury not dissembled speaks his griefs. | Whose fury not dissembled speakes his griefes: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.443 | Lose not so noble a friend on vain suppose, | Loose not so noble a friend on vaine suppose, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.474 | And fear not, lords, and you, Lavinia: | And feare not Lords: / And you Lauinia, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.481 | Away, and talk not, trouble us no more. | Away and talke not, trouble vs no more. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.484 | I will not be denied; sweetheart, look back. | I will not be denied, sweethart looke back. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.491 | I would not part a bachelor from the priest. | I would not part a Batchellour from the Priest. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.31 | 'Tis not the difference of a year or two | 'Tis not the difference of a yeere or two |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.49 | I would not for a million of gold | I would not for a million of Gold, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.53.2 | Not I, till I have sheathed | Not I, till I haue sheath'd |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.59 | And with thy weapon nothing dar'st perform. | And with thy weapon nothing dar'st performe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.63 | Why, lords, and think you not how dangerous | Why Lords, and thinke you not how dangerous |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.70 | This discord's ground, the music would not please. | This discord ground, the musicke would not please. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.71 | I care not, I, knew she and all the world: | I care not I, knew she and all the world, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.75 | Why, are ye mad? Or know ye not in Rome | Why are ye mad? Or know ye not in Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.77 | And cannot brook competitors in love? | And cannot brooke Competitors in loue? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.93 | What, hast not thou full often struck a doe | What hast not thou full often strucke a Doe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.98 | Then should not we be tired with this ado. | Then should not we be tir'd with this adoo: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.101.1 | Faith, not me. | Faith not me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.106 | That what you cannot as you would achieve, | That what you cannot as you would atcheiue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.108 | Take this of me: Lucrece was not more chaste | Take this of me, Lucrece was not more chast |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.118 | And strike her home by force, if not by words. | And strike her home by force, if not by words: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.119 | This way, or not at all, stand you in hope. | This way or not at all, stand you in hope. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.124 | That will not suffer you to square yourselves, | That will not suffer you to square yourselues, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.25 | Chiron, we hunt not, we, with horse nor hound, | Chiron we hunt not we, with Horse nor Hound |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.50 | Which dreads not yet their lives' destruction. | Which dreads not yet their liues destruction. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.79 | If foul desire had not conducted you? | If foule desire had not conducted you? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.85 | The King my brother shall have note of this. | The King my Brother shall haue notice of this. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.86 | Ay, for these slips have made him noted long. | I, for these slips haue made him noted long, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.91 | Have I not reason, think you, to look pale? | Haue I not reason thinke you to looke pale. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.96 | Here never shines the sun, here nothing breeds, | Heere neuer shines the Sunne, heere nothing breeds, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.112 | And had you not by wondrous fortune come, | And had you not by wondrous fortune come, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.115 | Or be ye not henceforth called my children. | Or be ye not henceforth cal'd my Children. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.132 | Let not this wasp outlive, us both to sting. | Let not this Waspe out-liue vs both to sting. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.143 | O, do not learn her wrath. She taught it thee: | O doe not learne her wrath, she taught it thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.146 | (To Chiron) Yet every mother breeds not sons alike: | Yet euery Mother breeds not Sonnes alike, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.149 | 'Tis true, the raven doth not hatch a lark. | 'Tis true, / The Rauen doth not hatch a Larke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.156 | Nothing so kind, but something pitiful. | Nothing so kind but something pittifull. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.157 | I know not what it means; away with her! | I know not what it meanes, away with her. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.160 | Be not obdurate, open thy deaf ears. | Be not obdurate, open thy deafe eares. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.165 | But fierce Andronicus would not relent. | But fierce Andronicus would not relent, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.170 | For 'tis not life that I have begged so long. | For 'tis not life that I haue beg'd so long, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.196 | And mine, I promise you. Were it not for shame, | And mine I promise you, were it not for shame, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.209 | Why dost not comfort me and help me out | Why dost not comfort me and helpe me out, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.218 | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.221 | Was I a child to fear I know not what. | Was I a child, to feare I know not what. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.245 | Thou canst not come to me – I come to thee. | Thou can'st not come to me, I come to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.256 | 'Tis not an hour since I left them there. | 'Tis not an houre since I left him there. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.257 | We know not where you left them all alive, | We know not where you left him all aliue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.289 | I beg this boon, with tears not lightly shed, | I beg this boone, with teares, not lightly shed, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.299 | Thou shalt not bail them. See thou follow me. | Thou shalt not baile them, see thou follow me: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.301 | Let them not speak a word, the guilt is plain; | Let them not speake a word, the guilt is plaine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.305 | Fear not thy sons, they shall do well enough. | Feare not thy Sonnes, they shall do well enough. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.306 | Come, Lucius, come; stay not to talk with them. | Come Lucius come, / Stay not to talke with them. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.20 | And might not gain so great a happiness | And might not gaine so great a happines |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.21 | As half thy love? Why dost not speak to me? | As halfe thy Loue: Why doost not speake to me? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.29 | And notwithstanding all this loss of blood, | And notwihstanding all this losse of blood, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.47 | He would not then have touched them for his life. | He would not then haue toucht them for his life. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.56 | Do not draw back, for we will mourn with thee. | Doe not draw backe, for we will mourne with thee: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.9 | Whose souls are not corrupted as 'tis thought. | Whose soules is not corrupted as 'tis thought: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.28 | The tribunes hear you not, no man is by, | The Tribunes heare not, no man is by, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.34 | They would not mark me; if they did mark, | They would not marke me: oh if they did heare |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.35 | They would not pity me; yet plead I must, | They would not pitty me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.38 | Who, though they cannot answer my distress, | Who though they cannot answere my distresse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.40 | For that they will not intercept my tale. | For that they will not intercept my tale; |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.46 | A stone is silent and offendeth not, | A stone is silent, and offendeth not, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.53 | Why, foolish Lucius, dost thou not perceive | Why foolish Lucius, dost thou not perceiue |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.60 | Or if not so, thy noble heart to break: | Or if not so, thy noble heart to breake: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.86 | Sweet varied notes, enchanting every ear. | Sweet varied notes inchanting euery eare. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.118 | No, no, they would not do so foul a deed: | No, no, they would not doe so foule a deede, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.125 | How they are stained like meadows yet not dry | How they are stain'd in meadowes, yet not dry |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.140 | Thy napkin cannot drink a tear of mine, | Thy napkin cannot drinke a teare of mine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.164 | Shall not be sent. My hand will serve the turn: | Shall not be sent: my hand will serue the turne, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.167 | Which of your hands hath not defended Rome | Which of your hands hath not defended Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.176.2 | By heaven, it shall not go. | By heauen it shall not goe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.189 | But I'll deceive you in another sort, | But Ile deceiue you in another sort, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.214 | And do not break into these deep extremes. | And do not breake into these deepe extreames. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.215 | Is not my sorrows deep, having no bottom? | Is not my sorrow deepe, hauing no bottome? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.220 | When heaven doth weep, doth not the earth o'erflow? | When heauen doth weepe, doth not the earth oreflow? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.221 | If the winds rage, doth not the sea wax mad, | If the windes rage, doth not the Sea wax mad, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.229 | For why my bowels cannot hide her woes, | For why, my bowels cannot hide her woes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.246 | And yet detested life not shrink thereat! | And yet detested life not shrinke thereat: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.253 | Thou dost not slumber. See thy two sons' heads, | Thou dost not slumber, see thy two sons heads, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.264 | Why dost thou laugh? It fits not with this hour. | Why dost thou laugh? it fits not with this houre. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.265 | Why? I have not another tear to shed. | Why I haue not another teare to shed: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.283 | Thou art an exile, and thou must not stay. | Thou art an Exile, and thou must not stay, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.4 | Marcus, unknit that sorrow-wreathen knot. | Marcus vnknit that sorrow-wreathen knot: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.6 | And cannot passionate our tenfold grief | And cannot passionate our tenfold griefe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.14 | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still. | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.21 | Fie, brother, fie! Teach her not thus to lay | Fy brother fy, teach her not thus to lay |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.29 | O, handle not the theme, to talk of hands, | O handle not the theame, to talke of hands, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.33 | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.42 | Thou shalt not sigh, nor hold thy stumps to heaven, | Thou shalt not sighe nor hold thy stumps to heauen, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.57 | Becomes not Titus' brother. Get thee gone, | Becoms not Titus broher: get thee gone, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.58 | I see thou art not for my company. | I see thou art not for my company. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.76 | Yet I think we are not brought so low | Yet I thinke we are not brought so low, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.2 | Follows me everywhere, I know not why. | Followes me euerywhere I know not why. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.4 | Alas, sweet aunt, I know not what you mean. | Alas sweet Aunt, I know not what you meane. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.5 | Stand by me, Lucius; do not fear thine aunt. | Stand by me Lucius, doe not feare thy Aunt. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.9 | Fear her not, Lucius; somewhat doth she mean. | Feare not Lucius, somewhat doth she meane: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.15 | Canst thou not guess wherefore she plies thee thus? | Canst thou not gesse wherefore she plies thee thus? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.16 | My lord, I know not, I, nor can I guess, | My Lord I know not I, nor can I gesse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.24 | And would not but in fury fright my youth, | And would not but in fury fright my youth, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.50 | See, brother, see: note how she quotes the leaves. | See brother see, note how she quotes the leaues |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.62 | Or slunk not Saturnine, as Tarquin erst, | Or slunke not Saturnine, as Tarquin ersts, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.107 | Their mother's bedchamber should not be safe | Their mothers bed-chamber should not be safe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.116 | Come, come, thou'lt do thy message, wilt thou not? | Come, come, thou'lt do thy message, wilt thou not? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.118 | No, boy, not so. I'll teach thee another course. | No boy not so, Ile teach thee another course, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.124 | And not relent, or not compassion him? | And not relent, or not compassion him? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.128 | But yet so just that he will not revenge. | But yet so iust, that he will not reuenge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.1.2 | at the other door young Lucius and another with a | at another dore young Lucius and another, with a |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.32 | And now, young lords, was't not a happy star | And now young Lords, wa'stnot a happy starre |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.39 | Had he not reason, Lord Demetrius? | Had he not reason Lord Demetrius? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.40 | Did you not use his daughter very friendly? | Did you not vse his daughter very friendly? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.74 | That which thou canst not undo. | That which thou canst not vndoe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.80.1 | It shall not live. | It shall not liue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.80.2 | It shall not die. | It shall not die. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.92 | I tell you, younglings, not Enceladus | I tell you young-lings, not Enceladus |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.98 | Coal-black is better than another hue, | Cole-blacke is better then another hue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.99 | In that it scorns to bear another hue: | In that it scornes to beare another hue: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.118 | Here's a young lad framed of another leer. | Heer's a young Lad fram'd of another leere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.138 | The ocean, swells not so as Aaron storms. | The Ocean swells not so at Aaron stormes: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.151 | Not far, one Muly lives, my countryman: | Not farre, one Muliteus my Country-man |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.168 | Aaron, I see thou wilt not trust the air | Aaron I see thou wilt not ttust the ayre |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.22 | And leave you not a man-of-war unsearched. | And leaue you not a man of warre vnsearcht, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.25 | O Publius, is not this a heavy case, | O Publius is not this a heauie case |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.57 | ‘ To Saturn,’ Caius, not to Saturnine! | To Saturnine, to Caius, not to Saturnine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.61 | There's not a god left unsolicited. | Ther's not a God left vnsollicited. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.74 | She laughed, and told the Moor he should not choose | She laught, and told the Moore he should not choose |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.81 | them down again, for the man must not be hanged till | them downe againe, for the man must not be hang'd till |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.84 | Alas, sir, I know not Jubiter. I never drank with | Alas sir I know not Iupiter: / I neuer dranke with |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.86 | Why, villain, art not thou the carrier? | Why villaine art not thou the Carrier? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.87 | Ay, of my pigeons, sir, nothing else. | I of my Pigions sir, nothing else. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.88 | Why, didst thou not come from heaven? | Why, did'st thou not come from heauen? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.19 | A goodly humour, is it not, my lords? – | A goodly humour, is it not my Lords? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.78 | Why should you fear? Is not your city strong? | Why should you feare? Is not our City strong? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.84 | And is not careful what they mean thereby, | And is not carefull what they meane thereby, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.94 | But he will not entreat his son for us. | But he will not entreat his Sonne for vs. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.28 | Did not thy hue bewray whose brat thou art, | Did not thy Hue bewray whose brat thou art? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.46 | Why dost not speak? What, deaf? Not a word? | Why dost not speake? what deafe? Not a word? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.49 | Touch not the boy, he is of royal blood. | Touch not the Boy, he is of Royall blood. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.57 | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.73 | What if I do not? As indeed I do not. | What if I do not, as indeed I do not, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.109 | And what not done that thou hast cause to rue | And what not done, that thou hast cause to rue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.123 | Art thou not sorry for these heinous deeds? | Art thou not sorry for these hainous deedes? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.124 | Ay, that I had not done a thousand more. | I, that I had not done a thousand more: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.127 | Wherein I did not some notorious ill, | Wherein I did not some Notorious ill, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.140 | ‘ Let not your sorrow die though I am dead.’ | Let not your sorrow die, though I am dead. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.143 | And nothing grieves me heartily indeed | And nothing greeues me hartily indeede, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.144 | But that I cannot do ten thousand more. | But that I cannot doe ten thousand more. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.145 | Bring down the devil, for he must not die | Bring downe the diuell, for he must not die |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.17 | No, not a word. How can I grace my talk, | No not a word: how can I grace my talke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.21 | I am not mad, I know thee well enough: | I am not mad, I know thee well enough, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.27 | Is not thy coming for my other hand? | Is not thy comming for my other hand? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.28 | Know, thou sad man, I am not Tamora. | Know thou sad man, I am not Tamora, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.35 | There's not a hollow cave or lurking place, | Ther's not a hollow Caue or lurking place, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.86 | Could not all hell afford you such a devil? | Could not all hell afford you such a deuill? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.102 | To find another that is like to thee, | To finde another that is like to thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.163 | Stop close their mouths, let them not speak a word. | Stop close their mouthes, let them not speake a word, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.166 | Sirs, stop their mouths. Let them not speak to me, | Sirs stop their mouthes, let them not speake to me, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.178 | Villains, for shame you could not beg for grace. | Villaines for shame you could not beg for grace. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.40 | Because the girl should not survive her shame, | Because the Girle, should not suruine her shame, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.55 | Not I, 'twas Chiron and Demetrius: | Not I, 'twas Chiron and Demetrius, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.78 | Cannot induce you to attend my words, | Cannot induce you to attend my words, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.87 | My heart is not compact of flint nor steel, | My heart is not compact of flint nor steele, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.173 | O Lord, I cannot speak to him for weeping; | O Lord, I cannot speake to him for weeping, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.23 | A Prologue armed, but not in confidence | A Prologue arm'd, but not in confidence |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.17 | Have I not tarried? | Haue I not tarried? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.20 | Have I not tarried? | Haue I not tarried? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.43 | An her hair were not somewhat darker than | And her haire were not somewhat darker then |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.46 | I would not, as they term it, praise her, but I | Kinswoman, I would not (as they tearme it) praise it, but I |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.48 | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but – | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but--- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.51 | Reply not in how many fathoms deep | Reply not in how many Fadomes deepe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.66 | Thou dost not speak so much. | Thou do'st not speake so much. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.67 | Faith, I'll not meddle in't. Let her be as she | Faith, Ile not meddle in't: Let her be as shee is, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.68 | is: if she be fair, 'tis the better for her; an she be not, | if she be faire, 'tis the better for her: and she be not, she |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.76 | Because she's kin to me, therefore she's not | Because she's Kinne to me, therefore shee's not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.77 | so fair as Helen; an she were not kin to me, she would | so faire as Helen, and she were not kin to me, she would |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.79 | care I? I care not an she were a blackamoor; 'tis all one | care I? I care not and she were a Black-a-Moore, 'tis all one |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.81 | Say I she is not fair? | Say I she is not faire? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.82 | I do not care whether you do or no. She's a | I doe not care whether you doe or no. Shee's a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.87 | Not I. | Not I. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.94 | I cannot fight upon this argument; | I cannot fight vpon this Argument: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.97 | I cannot come to Cressid but by Pandar, | I cannot come to Cressid but by Pandar, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.107 | How now, Prince Troilus! wherefore not a-field? | How now Prince Troylus? / Wherefore not a field? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.108 | Because not there. This woman's answer sorts, | Because not there; this womans answer sorts. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.24 | There is no man hath a virtue that he hath not a | there is no man hath a vertue, that he hath not a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.49 | was not up, was she? | was not vp? was she? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.50 | Hector was gone, but Helen was not up. | Hector was gone but Hellen was not vp? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.57 | Troilus will not come far behind him; let them take | Troylus will not come farre behind him, let them take |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.63 | What, not between Troilus and Hector? Do | What not betweene Troylus and Hector? do |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.67 | Then you say as I say, for I am sure he is not | Then you say as I say, / For I am sure he is not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.69 | No, nor Hector is not Troilus in some | No not Hector is not Troylus in some |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.76 | He is not Hector. | He is not Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.77 | Himself? No, he's not himself, would 'a | Himselfe? no? hee's not himselfe, would a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.80 | were in her body. No, Hector is not a better man than | were in her body; no, Hector is not a better man then |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.85 | Th' other's not come to't; you shall tell me | Th'others not come too't, you shall tell me |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.86 | another tale when th' other's come to't. Hector shall | another tale when th'others come too't: Hector shall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.87 | not have his wit this year. | not haue his will this yeare. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.88 | He shall not need it, if he have his own. | He shall not neede it if he haue his owne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.92 | 'Twould not become him; his own's better. | 'Twould not become him, his own's better. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.95 | – for so 'tis, I must confess – not brown neither – | (for so 'tis I must confesse) not browne neither. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.97 | Faith, to say truth, brown and not brown. | Faith to say truth, browne and not browne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.98 | To say the truth, true and not true. | To say the truth, true and not true. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.113 | know he has not past three or four hairs on his chin – | know he has not past three or foure haires on his chinne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.126 | Does he not? | Dooes hee not? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.136 | I cannot choose but laugh, to think how she | I cannot chuse but laugh to thinke how she |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.155 | They laughed not so much at the hair as at | They laught not so much at the haire, as at |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.185 | Speak not so loud. | Speake not so low'd. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.186 | That's Aeneas; is not that a brave man? He's | That's Aneas, is not that a braue man, hee's |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.202 | looks! There's a countenance! Is't not a brave man? | lookes? there's a countenance; ist not a braue man? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.204 | Is a' not? It does a man's heart good. Look | Is a not? It dooes a mans heart good, looke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.210 | Swords, anything, he cares not; an the devil | Swords, any thing he cares not, and the diuell |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.213 | Look ye yonder, niece, is't not a gallant man too, is't | looke yee yonder Neece, ist not a gallant man to, ist |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.214 | not? Why, this is brave now. Who said he came hurt | not? Why this is braue now: who said he came hurt |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.215 | home today? He's not hurt. Why, this will do Helen's | home to day? Hee's not hurt, why this will do Hellens |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.220 | – that's Helenus – I think he went not forth today – | that's Helenus, I thinke he went not forth to day: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.224 | well – I marvel where Troilus is. Hark, do you not hear | well, I maruell where Troylus is; harke, do you not haere |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.231 | Mark him, note him. O brave Troilus! Look | Marke him, not him: O braue Troylus: looke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.252 | Have you any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not | haue you any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.258 | You are such another woman! One knows | You are such another woman, one knowes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.259 | not at what ward you lie. | not at what ward you lye. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.267 | the chiefest of them too. If I cannot ward what I would | the cheefest of them too: If I cannot ward what I would |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.268 | not have hit, I can watch you for telling how I took the | not haue hit, I can watch you for telling how I took the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.271 | You are such another! | You are such another. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.283 | He offers in another's enterprise; | He offers in anothers enterprise: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.288 | That she beloved knows naught that knows not this: | That she belou'd, knowes nought, that knowes not this; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.295 | Nothing of that shall from mine eyes appear. | Nothing of that shall from mine eyes appeare. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.7 | As knots, by the conflux of meeting sap, | As knots by the conflux of meeting sap, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.15 | Bias and thwart, not answering the aim | Bias and thwart, not answering the ayme: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.22 | The fineness of which metal is not found | The finenesse of which Mettall is not found |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.50 | Makes flexible the knees of knotted oaks, | Makes flexible the knees of knotted Oakes, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.81 | When that the general is not like the hive | When that the Generall is not like the Hiue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.136 | Not her own sinews. To end a tale of length, | Not her owne sinewes. To end a tale of length, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.137 | Troy in our weakness lives, not in her strength. | Troy in our weaknesse liues, not in her strength. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.183 | Success or loss, what is or is not, serves | Successe or losse, what is, or is not, serues |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.204 | Why, this hath not a finger's dignity. | Why this hath not a fingers dignity: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.239 | Nothing so full of heart. But peace, Aeneas, | Nothing so full of heart. But peace Aneas, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.250 | Nor I from Troy come not to whisper him; | Nor I from Troy come not to whisper him, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.254 | It is not Agamemnon's sleeping-hour. | It is not Agamemnons sleeping houre; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.268 | That knows his valour, and knows not his fear, | That knowes his Valour, and knowes not his feare, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.282 | The Grecian dames are sunburnt, and not worth | The Grecian Dames are sun-burnt, and not worth |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.288 | That means not, hath not, or is not in love. | That meanes not, hath not, or is not in loue: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.293 | But if there be not in our Grecian mould | But if there be not in our Grecian mould, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.316 | Blunt wedges rive hard knots; the seeded pride | Blunt wedges riue hard knots: the seeded Pride |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.335 | If not Achilles? Though't be a sportful combat, | If not Achilles; though't be a sportfull Combate, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.358 | Therefore 'tis meet Achilles meet not Hector. | Therefore 'tis meet, Achilles meet not Hector: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.360 | And think perchance they'll sell; if not, | And thinke perchance they'l sell: If not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.362 | Shall show the better. Do not consent | Shall shew the better. Do not consent, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.366 | I see them not with my old eyes: what are they? | I see them not with my old eies: what are they? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.368 | Were he not proud, we all should wear with him. | (Were he not proud) we all should weare with him: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.5 | And those boils did run? – say so – did not | And those Byles did runne, say so; did not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.6 | the general run then? Were not that a botchy core? | the General run, were not that a botchy core? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.10 | Thou bitch-wolf's son, canst thou not hear? Feel, | Thou Bitch-Wolfes-Sonne, canst yu not heare? Feele |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.25 | Do not, porpentine, do not; my fingers itch. | Do not Porpentine, do not; my fingers itch. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.62 | But yet you look not well upon him; for, | But yet you looke not well vpon him: for |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.65 | Ay, but that fool knows not himself. | I, but that foole knowes not himselfe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.70 | nine sparrows for a penny, and his pia mater is not | nine Sparrowes for a peny, and his Piamater is not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.77 | Has not so much wit – | Has not so much wit. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.83 | fool will not: he there, that he – look you there. | foole will not: he there, that he, looke you there. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.92 | I serve thee not. | I serue thee not. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.95 | Your last service was sufferance, 'twas not | Your last seruice was sufferance, 'twas not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.125 | Maintain – I know not what: 'tis trash. Farewell. | Maintaine I know not what: 'tis trash. Farewell. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.127 | I know not – 'tis put to lottery. Otherwise | I know not, 'tis put to Lottry: otherwise |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.22 | To guard a thing not ours nor worth to us – | To guard a thing not ours, nor worth to vs |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.34 | You are so empty of them. Should not our father | You are so empty of them, should not our Father |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.52 | She is not worth what she doth cost the holding. | she is not worth / What she doth cost the holding. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.54 | But value dwells not in particular will; | But value dwels not in particular will, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.70 | We turn not back the silks upon the merchant | We turne not backe the Silkes vpon the Merchant |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.72 | We do not throw in unrespective sieve | We do not throw in vnrespectiue same, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.106 | Soft infancy, that nothing can but cry, | Soft infancie, that nothing can but cry, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.110 | Troy must not be, nor goodly Ilium stand; | Troy must not be, nor goodly Illion stand, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.114 | Now, youthful Troilus, do not these high strains | Now youthfull Troylus, do not these hie strains |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.120 | We may not think the justness of each act | We may not thinke the iustnesse of each acte |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.124 | Cannot distaste the goodness of a quarrel | Cannot distaste the goodnesse of a quarrell, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.147 | Sir, I propose not merely to myself | Sir, I propose not meerely to my selfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.157 | There's not the meanest spirit on our party | There's not the meanest spirit on our partie, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.163 | The world's large spaces cannot parallel. | The worlds large spaces cannot paralell. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.166 | Have glozed, but superficially – not much | Haue gloz'd, but superficially; not much |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.188 | In doing wrong extenuates not wrong, | In doing wrong, extenuates not wrong, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.196 | Were it not glory that we more affected | Were it not glory that we more affected, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.198 | I would not wish a drop of Trojan blood | I would not wish a drop of Troian blood, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.204 | For I presume brave Hector would not lose | For I presume braue Hector would not loose |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.8 | engineer. If Troy be not taken till these two undermine | Enginer. If Troy be not taken till these two vndermine |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.12 | the serpentine craft of thy caduceus, if thou take not | the Serpentine craft of thy Caduceus, if thou take not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.15 | abundant scarce it will not in circumvention deliver a | abundant scarse, it will not in circumuention deliuer a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.25 | thou wouldst not have slipped out of my contemplation; | thou would'st not haue slipt out of my contemplation, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.29 | and discipline come not near thee! Let thy blood be thy | and Discipline come not neere thee. Let thy bloud be thy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.40 | cheese, my digestion, why hast thou not served thyself | cheese, my digestion, why hast thou not seru'd thy selfe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.55 | Peace, fool, I have not done. | Peace foole, I haue not done. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.81 | We dare not move the question of our place, | We dare not moue the question of our place, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.82 | Or know not what we are. | Or know not what we are. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.85 | He is not sick. | He is not sicke. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.101 | The amity that wisdom knits not, folly may | The amitie that wisedome knits, not folly may |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.105 | his legs are legs for necessity, not for flexure. | His legge are legs for necessitie, not for flight. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.114 | Cannot outfly our apprehensions. | Cannot outflye our apprehensions. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.117 | Not virtuously of his own part beheld, | Not vertuously of his owne part beheld, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.121 | We came to speak with him, and you shall not sin | We came to speake with him; and you shall not sinne, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.124 | Than in the note of judgement; and worthier than himself | Then in the note of iudgement: & worthier then himselfe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.134 | Not portable, lie under this report: | Not portable, lye vnder this report. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.135 | ‘ Bring action hither; this cannot go to war. | Bring action hither, this cannot goe to warre: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.139 | In second voice we'll not be satisfied; | In second voyce weele not be satisfied, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.141 | What is he more than another? | What is he more then another? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.143 | Is he so much? Do you not think he thinks himself a | Is he so much, doe you not thinke, he thinkes himselfe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.151 | grow? I know not what it is. | grow? I know not what it is. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.159 | And yet he loves himself; is't not strange? | Yet he loues himselfe: is't not strange? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.160 | Achilles will not to the field tomorrow. | Achilles will not to the field to morrow. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.165 | Why will he not, upon our fair request, | Why, will he not vpon our faire request, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.167 | Things small as nothing, for request's sake only, | Things small as nothing, for requests sake onely |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.169 | And speaks not to himself but with a pride | And speakes not to himselfe, but with a pride |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.180 | O Agamemnon, let it not be so! | O Agamemnon, let it not be so. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.189 | Must not so stale his palm, nobly acquired, | Must not so staule his Palme, nobly acquir'd, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.202 | O, no, you shall not go. | O no, you shall not goe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.205 | Not for the worth that hangs upon our quarrel. | Not for the worth that hangs vpon our quarrel. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.208 | Can he not be sociable? | Can he not be sociable? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.215 | – 'a should not bear it so, 'a should eat swords first; | A should not beare it so, a should eate Swords first: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.220 | He's not yet through warm. Force him | hee's not yet through warme. / Force him |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.223 | Our noble general, do not do so. | Our noble Generall, doe not doe so. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.228 | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.245 | To sinewy Ajax. I will not praise thy wisdom, | To sinnowie Aiax: I will not praise thy wisdome, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.249 | He must, he is, he cannot but be wise – | He must, he is, he cannot but be wise. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.252 | You should not have the eminence of him, | You should not haue the eminence of him, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.1 | Friend, you, pray you, a word: do not you | Friend, you, pray you a word: Doe not you |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.9 | You know me, do you not? | You know me, doe you not? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.16 | Grace? Not so, friend; honour and lordship | Grace, not so friend, honor and Lordship |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.27 | Friend, we understand not one another: I | Friend, we vnderstand not one another: I |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.35 | No, sir, Helen; could you not find out that by | No sir, Helen, could you not finde out that by |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.37 | It should seem, fellow, that thou hast not | It should seeme fellow, that thou hast not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.59 | Nay, this shall not hedge us out; we'll hear you | Nay, this shall not hedge vs out, weele heare you |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.67 | You shall not bob us out of our melody; if you do, | You shall not bob vs out of our melody: / If you doe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.72 | Nay, that shall not serve your turn, that shall | Nay, that shall not serue your turne, that shall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.73 | it not, in truth, la. Nay, I care not for such words; no, | it not in truth la. Nay, I care not for such words, no, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.83 | You must not know where he sups. | You must not know where he sups. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.96 | She shall have it, my lord, if it be not my Lord | She shall haue it my Lord, if it be not my Lord |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.110 | Ay, good now, love, love, nothing but love. | I, good now loue, loue, no thing but loue. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.112 | Love, love, nothing but love, still love, still more! | Loue, loue, no thing but loue, still more: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.116 | Not that it wounds, | not that it wounds, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.125 | He eats nothing but doves, love, and that breeds | He eates nothing but doues loue, and that breeds |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.134 | but my Nell would not have it so. How chance my | but my Nell would not haue it so. / How chance my |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.135 | brother Troilus went not? | brother Troylus went not? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.138 | Not I, honey-sweet queen; I long to hear | Not I hony sweete Queene: I long to heare |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.44 | i'th' fills. (To Troilus) Why do you not speak to her? (To | i'th fils: why doe you not speak to her? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.74 | Nor nothing monstrous neither? | Not nothing monstrons neither? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.75 | Nothing, but our undertakings, when we vow | Nothing but our vndertakings, when we vowe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.87 | are they not monsters? | are they not Monsters? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.88 | Are there such? Such are not we. Praise us as | Are there such? such are not we: Praise vs as |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.91 | have a praise in present. We will not name desert | haue a praise in present: wee will not name desert |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.95 | for his truth, and what truth can speak truest, not truer | for his truth; and what truth can speake truest, not truer |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.98 | What, blushing still? Have you not done | What blushing still? haue you not done |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.118 | I love you now; but not till now so much | I loue you now, but not till now so much |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.124 | But though I loved you well, I wooed you not; | But though I lou'd you well, I woed you not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.135 | 'Twas not my purpose thus to beg a kiss. | 'Twas not my purpose thus to beg a kisse: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.144 | You cannot shun yourself. | You cannot shun your selfe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.148 | To be another's fool. Where is my wit? | To be anothers foole. Where is my wit? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.149 | I would be gone; I speak I know not what. | I would be gone: I speake I know not what. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.154 | Or else you love not; for to be wise and love | Or else you loue not: for to be wise and loue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.187 | To dusty nothing; yet let memory, | To dustie nothing; yet let memory, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.197 | If ever you prove false one to another, since I have | if euer you proue false one to another, since I haue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.206 | with a bed; which bed, because it shall not speak of | which bed, because it shall not speake of |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.52 | So do each lord, and either greet him not, | So doe each Lord, and either greete him not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.60 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.70 | What mean these fellows? Know they not Achilles? | What meane these fellowes? know they not Achilles? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.79 | Show not their mealy wings but to the summer, | Shew not their mealie wings, but to the Summer: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.80 | And not a man, for being simply man, | And not a man for being simply man, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.86 | Do one pluck down another, and together | Doth one plucke downe another, and together |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.87 | Die in the fall. But 'tis not so with me: | Dye in the fall. But 'tis not so with me; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.91 | Something not worth in me such rich beholding | Something not worth in me such rich beholding, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.98 | Cannot make boast to have that which he hath, | Cannot make boast to haue that which he hath; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.99 | Nor feels not what he owes, but by reflection; | Nor feeles not what he owes, but by reflection: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.102.2 | This is not strange, Ulysses. | This is not strange Vlisses: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.104 | The bearer knows not, but commends itself | The bearer knowes not, but commends it selfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.107 | Not going from itself, but eye to eye opposed | Not going from it selfe: but eye to eye oppos'd, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.109 | For speculation turns not to itself | For speculation turnes not to it selfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.111 | Where it may see itself. This is not strange at all. | Where it may see it selfe: this is not strange at all. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.112 | I do not strain at the position – | I doe not straine it at the position, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.126 | A very horse, that has he knows not what! | a very Horse, / That has he knowes not what. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.136 | How one man eats into another's pride, | How one man eates into anothers pride, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.169 | And farewell goes out sighing. O, let not virtue seek | And farewels goes out sighing: O let not vertue seeke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.181 | Then marvel not, thou great and complete man, | Then maruell not thou great and compleat man, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.184 | Than what stirs not. The cry went once on thee, | Then what not stirs: the cry went out on thee, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.186 | If thou wouldst not entomb thyself alive, | If thou would'st not entombe thy selfe aliue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.218 | Is not more loathed than an effeminate man | Is not more loth'd, then an effeminate man, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.249 | that he raves in saying nothing. | that he raues in saying nothing. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.258 | undone for ever, for if Hector break not his neck | vndone for euer; for if Hector breake not his necke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.260 | knows not me: I said ‘ Good morrow, Ajax ’ and he | knowes not mee: I said, good morrow Aiax; And he |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.269 | professes not answering; speaking is for beggars; he | professes not answering; speaking is for beggers: he |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.300 | Why, but he is not in this tune, is he? | Why, but he is not in this tune, is he? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.303 | I know not; but I am sure, none, unless the fiddler | I know not: but I am sure none, vnlesse the Fidler |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.306 | Let me carry another to his horse, for that's | Let me carry another to his Horse; for that's |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.309 | And I myself see not the bottom of it. | And I my selfe see not the bottome of it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.1.2 | at another, Paris, Deiphobus, Antenor, Diomedes the | at another Paris, Diephobus, Anthenor, Diomed the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.5 | As you, Prince Paris, nothing but heavenly business | As you Prince Paris, nothing but heauenly businesse, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.27 | If to my sword his fate be not the glory, | (If to my sword his fate be not the glory) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.36 | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.44 | Rouse him, and give him note of our approach, | Rouse him, and giue him note of our approach, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.57 | Not making any scruple of her soilure, | Not making any scruple of her soylure, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.60 | Not palating the taste of her dishonour, | Not pallating the taste of her dishonour, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.74 | She hath not given so many good words breath | She hath not giuen so many good words breath, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.79 | We'll not commend what we intend to sell. | Weele not commend, what we intend to sell. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.1 | Dear, trouble not yourself; the morn is cold. | Deere trouble not your selfe: the morne is cold. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.3.2 | Trouble him not; | Trouble him not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.11.1 | I would not from thee. | I would not from thee. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.32 | hast not slept tonight? Would he not – a naughty | hast not slept to night? would he not (a naughty |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.34 | Did not I tell you? – Would he were knocked i'th' head! | Did not I tell you? would he were knockt ith' head. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.41 | I would not for half Troy have you seen here. | I would not for halfe Troy haue you seene here. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.46 | I knew you not. What news with you so early? | I knew you not: what newes with you so early? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.47 | Is not Prince Troilus here? | Is not Prince Troylus here? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.49 | Come, he is here, my lord; do not deny him. | Come he is here, my Lord, doe not deny him: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.56 | false to him. Do not you know of him, but yet go fetch | false to him: Doe not you know of him, but yet goe fetch |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.71 | We met by chance: you did not find me here. | We met by chance; you did not finde me here. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.73 | Have not more gift in taciturnity. | Haue not more gift in taciturnitie. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.92 | 'twill be his bane, he cannot bear it. | 'twill be his baine, he cannot beare it.. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.93 | O you immortal gods! – I will not go. | O you immortall gods! I will not goe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.95 | I will not, uncle. I have forgot my father; | I will not Vnckle: I haue forgot my Father: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.108 | With sounding ‘ Troilus.’ I will not go from Troy. | With sounding Troylus. I will not goe from Troy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.18 | ‘ Because thou canst not ease thy smart | because thou canst not ease thy smart |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.21 | nothing, for we may live to have need of such a verse. | nothing, for we may liue to haue neede of such a Verse: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.42 | Crams his rich thievery up, he knows not how; | Crams his rich theeuerie vp, he knowes not how. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.61 | I speak not ‘ be thou true ’ as fearing thee; | I speake not, be thou true, as fearing thee: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.81.2 | O heavens, you love me not! | O heauens, you loue me not! |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.83 | In this I do not call your faith in question | In this I doe not call your faith in question |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.84 | So mainly as my merit: I cannot sing, | So mainely as my merit: I cannot sing, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.90 | That tempts most cunningly. But be not tempted. | That tempts most cunningly: but be not tempted. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.93 | But something may be done that we will not; | but something may be done that we wil not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.106 | Fear not my truth: the moral of my wit | Feare not my truth; the morrall of my wit |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.120 | Grecian, thou dost not use me courteously, | Grecian, thou do'st not vse me curteously, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.126 | For, by the dreadful Pluto, if thou dost not, | For by the dreadfull Pluto, if thou do'st not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.128.2 | O, be not moved, Prince Troilus; | Oh be not mou'd Prince Troylus; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.132 | I'll nothing do on charge. To her own worth | Ile nothing doe on charge: to her owne worth |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.3 | Give with thy trumpet a loud note to Troy, | Giue with thy Trumpet a loud note to Troy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.13 | Is not yond Diomed, with Calchas' daughter? | Is not yong Diomed with Calcas daughter? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.43 | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.72 | He cares not; he'll obey conditions. | He cares not, heele obey conditions. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.75.2 | If not Achilles, sir, | If not Achilles sir, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.76.2 | If not Achilles, nothing. | If not Achilles, nothing. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.81 | The other blank as nothing. Weigh him well, | The other blanke as nothing: weigh him well: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.97 | Not yet mature, yet matchless; firm of word, | Not yet mature, yet matchlesse, firme of word, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.99 | Not soon provoked, nor being provoked soon calmed; | Not soone prouok't, nor being prouok't, soone calm'd; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.102 | Yet gives he not till judgement guide his bounty, | Yet giues he not till iudgement guide his bounty, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.118 | I am not warm yet; let us fight again. | I am not warme yet, let vs fight againe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.130 | Thou shouldst not bear from me a Greekish member | Thou should'st not beare from me a Greekish member |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.131 | Wherein my sword had not impressure made | Wherein my sword had not impressure made |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.142 | Not Neoptolemus so mirable – | Not Neoptolymus so mirable, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.178 | Mock not that I affect th' untraded oath; | Mocke not, that I affect th'vntraded Oath, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.180 | She's well, but bade me not commend her to you. | Shee's well, but bad me not commend her to you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.181 | Name her not now, sir; she's a deadly theme. | Name her not now sir, she's a deadly Theame. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.189 | Not letting it decline on the declined, | Not letting it decline, on the declined: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.221.2 | I must not believe you. | I must not beleeue you: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.253 | I'd not believe thee. Henceforth guard thee well, | I'ld not beleeue thee: henceforth guard thee well, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.254 | For I'll not kill thee there, nor there, nor there; | For Ile not kill thee there, nor there, nor there, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.260.2 | Do not chafe thee, cousin – | Do not chafe thee Cosin: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.14 | Prithee, be silent, boy; I profit not by thy | Prythee be silent boy, I profit not by thy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.39 | An oath that I have sworn. I will not break it. | An Oath that I haue sworne. I will not breake it, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.49 | one that loves quails, but he has not so much brain as | one that loues Quailes, but he has not so much Braine as |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.55 | forced with wit, turn him to? To an ass were nothing; | forced with wit, turne him too: to an Asse were nothing; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.56 | he is both ass and ox. To an ox were nothing; he is both | hee is both Asse and Oxe; to an Oxe were nothing, hee is both |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.59 | would not care; but to be Menelaus I would conspire | would not care: but to be Menelaus, I would conspire |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.60 | against destiny. Ask me not what I would be, if I were | against Destiny. Aske me not what I would be, if I were |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.61 | not Thersites; for I care not to be the louse of a lazar so | not Thersites: for I care not to bee the lowse of a Lazar, so |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.62 | I were not Menelaus. – Hoyday! Spirits and fires! | I were not Menelaus. Hoy-day, spirits and fires. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.65.1 | No, not a whit. | No, not a whit. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.78 | I cannot, lord; I have important business, | I cannot Lord, I haue important businesse, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.91 | word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog | word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.93 | traitor Calchas his tent. I'll after. – Nothing but | Traitour Chalcas his Tent. Ile after---Nothing but |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.6 | Stand where the torch may not discover us. | Stand where the Torch may not discouer vs. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.12 | clef: she's noted. | life: she's noted. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.24 | In faith I cannot; what would you have me do? | In faith I cannot: what would you haue me do? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.27 | I prithee, do not hold me to mine oath; | I prethee do not hold me to mine oath, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.28 | Bid me do anything but that, sweet Greek. | Bid me doe not any thing but that sweete Greeke. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.43.2 | You have not patience; come. | You haue not patience, come. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.50 | In faith, I do not: come hither once again. | In faith I doe not: come hither once againe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.62.2 | Fear me not, sweet lord; | Feare me not sweete Lord. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.63 | I will not be myself, nor have cognition | I will not be my selfe, nor haue cognition |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.74 | I will not meet with you tomorrow night; | I will not meete with you to morrow night: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.84.2 | Nay, do not snatch it from me; | Dio. Nay, doe not snatch it from me. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.88 | You shall not have it, Diomed, faith, you shall not; | You shall not haue it Diomed; faith you shall not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.95 | And by herself, I will not tell you whose. | And by her selfe, I will not tell you whose. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.97 | And grieve his spirit that dares not challenge it. | And grieue his spirit that dares not challenge it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.100 | Well, well, 'tis done, 'tis done, 'tis past – and yet it is not; | Well, well, 'tis done, 'tis past; and yet it is not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.101.1 | I will not keep my word. | I will not keepe my word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.103 | You shall not go; one cannot speak a word | You shall not goe: one cannot speake a word, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.104.2 | I do not like this fooling. | I doe not like this fooling. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.105 | Nor I, by Pluto: but that that likes not you | Nor I by Pluto: but that that likes not me, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.115 | A proof of strength she could not publish more, | A proofe of strength she could not publish more; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.121 | Shall I not lie in publishing a truth? | Shall I not lye, in publishing a truth? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.127.2 | I cannot conjure, Trojan. | I cannot coniure Troian. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.128 | She was not, sure. | She was not sure. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.132 | Let it not be believed for womanhood. | Let it not be beleeu'd for womanhood: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.133 | Think, we had mothers: do not give advantage | Thinke we had mothers; doe not giue aduantage |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.136 | By Cressid's rule; rather think this not Cressid. | By Cressids rule. Rather thinke this not Cressid. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.138 | Nothing at all, unless that this were she. | Nothing at all, vnlesse that this were she. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.141 | If beauty have a soul, this is not she; | If beautie haue a soule, this is not she: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.145 | This is not she. O madness of discourse, | This is not she: O madnesse of discourse! |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.149 | Without revolt. This is, and is not, Cressid! | Without reuolt. This is, and is not Cressid: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.160 | And with another knot, five-finger-tied, | And with another knot fiue finger tied, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.174 | My sword should bite it; not the dreadful spout, | My Sword should bite it: Not the dreadfull spout, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.198 | wars and lechery; nothing else holds fashion! A burning | warres and lechery, nothing else holds fashion. A burning |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.3 | Unarm, unarm, and do not fight today. | Vnarme, vnarme, and doe not fight to day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.12 | Hath nothing been but shapes and forms of slaughter. | Hath nothing beene but shapes, and formes of slaughter. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.14 | No notes of sally, for the heavens, sweet brother. | No notes of sallie, for the heauens, sweet brother. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.19 | O, be persuaded! Do not count it holy | O be perswaded, doe not count it holy, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.24 | But vows to every purpose must not hold. | But vowes to euery purpose must not hold: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.33 | Let grow thy sinews till their knots be strong, | Let grow thy Sinews till their knots be strong; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.34 | And tempt not yet the brushes of the war. | And tempt not yet the brushes of the warre. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.35 | Unarm thee, go; and doubt thou not, brave boy, | Vnarme thee, goe; and doubt thou not braue boy, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.50 | Troilus, I would not have you fight today. | Troylus, I would not haue you fight to day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.52 | Not fate, obedience, nor the hand of Mars | Not fate, obedience, nor the hand of Mars, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.54 | Not Priamus and Hecuba on knees, | Not Priamus, and Hecuba on knees; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.70.2 | Ay, but thou shalt not go. | I, but thou shalt not goe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.71 | I must not break my faith. | I must not breake my faith: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.73 | Let me not shame respect, but give me leave | Let me not shame respect; but giue me leaue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.76.1 | O Priam, yield not to him! | O Priam, yeelde not to him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.76.2 | Do not, dear father. | Doe not deere father. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.86 | Like witless antics one another meet, | Like witlesse Antickes one another meete, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.103 | what one thing, what another, that I shall leave you one | what one thing, what another, that I shall leaue you one |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.106 | I cannot tell what to think on't. – What says she there? | I cannot tell what to thinke on't. What sayes shee there? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.108 | Th' effect doth operate another way. | Th'effect doth operate another way. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.111 | But edifies another with her deeds. | But edifies another with her deedes. Pand. Why, but heare you? Troy. Hence brother lackie; ignomie and shame / Pursue thy life, and liue aye with thy name. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.1 | Now they are clapper-clawing one another; | Now they are clapper-clawing one another, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.11 | and that same dog-fox, Ulysses – is not proved | and that same dog-foxe Vlisses is not prou'd |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.15 | Achilles, and will not arm today; whereupon the Grecians | Achilles, and will not arme to day. Whereupon, the Grecians |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.19 | Fly not, for shouldst thou take the river Styx, | Flye not: for should'st thou take the Riuer Stix, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.21 | I do not fly, but advantageous care | I doe not flye; but aduantagious care |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.34 | swallowed one another. I would laugh at that miracle – | swallowed one another. I would laugh at that miracle---- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.10 | He is my prize; I will not look upon. | He is my prize, I will not looke vpon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.24 | He shall not carry him! I'll be ta'en too | He shall not carry him: Ile be tane too, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.26 | I reck not though thou end my life today. | I wreake not, though thou end my life to day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.28 | No? Wilt thou not? – I like thy armour well; | No? wilt thou not? I like thy armour well, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.30 | But I'll be master of it. Wilt thou not, beast, abide? | But Ile be maister of it: wilt thou not beast abide? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.3 | Strike not a stroke, but keep yourselves in breath, | Strike not a stroake, but keepe your selues in breath; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.9 | And linger not our sure destructions on! | And linger not our sure destructions on. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.11 | You understand me not that tell me so. | You vnderstand me not, that tell me so: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.12 | I do not speak of flight, of fear, of death, | I doe not speake of flight, of feare, of death, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.45 | Sweet honey and sweet notes together fail. | Sweete hony, and sweete notes together faile. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.50 | Or if you cannot weep, yet give some groans, | Or if you cannot weepe, yet giue some grones; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.51 | Though not for me, yet for your aching bones. | Though not for me, yet for your aking bones: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.8 | 'Tis not so sweet now as it was before. | 'Tis not so sweet now, as it was before. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.10 | That, notwithstanding thy capacity | That notwithstanding thy capacitie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.25 | So please my lord, I might not be admitted, | So please my Lord, I might not be admitted, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.28 | Shall not behold her face at ample view, | Shall not behold her face at ample view: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.5 | Perchance he is not drowned. What think you, sailors? | Perchance he is not drown'd: What thinke you saylors? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.23 | Not three hours' travel from this very place. | Not three houres trauaile from this very place: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.43 | And might not be delivered to the world – | And might not be deliuered to the world |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.47 | No, not the Duke's. | No, not the Dukes. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.64 | When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. | When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.11 | these boots too; an they be not, let them hang themselves | these boots too: and they be not, let them hang themselues |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.37 | in Illyria. He's a coward and a coistrel that will not | in Illyria: he's a Coward and a Coystrill that will not |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.55 | By my troth, I would not undertake | By my troth I would not vndertake |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.63 | Sir, I have not you by the hand. | Sir, I haue not you by'th hand. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.71 | Why, I think so. I am not such an ass, but | Why I thinke so: I am not such an asse, but |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.88 | What is pourquoi? Do or not do? I would I | What is purquoy? Do, or not do? I would I |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.94 | Past question, for thou seest it will not curl by | Past question, for thou seest it will not coole my |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.96 | But it becomes me well enough, does't not? | But it becoms we wel enough, dost not? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.103 | She'll none o'the Count; she'll not match above | Shee'l none o'th Count, she'l not match aboue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.111 | under the degree of my betters, and yet I will not compare | vnder the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.121 | not go to church in a galliard and come home in a | not goe to Church in a Galliard, and come home in a |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.122 | coranto? My very walk should be a jig. I would not so | Carranto? My verie walke should be a Iigge: I would not so |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.129 | What shall we do else? Were we not born under | What shall we do else: were we not borne vnder |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.16 | Be not denied access; stand at her doors, | Be not deni'de accesse, stand at her doores, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.29.1 | I think not so, my lord. | I thinke not so, my Lord. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.32 | Is not more smooth and rubious. Thy small pipe | Is not more smooth, and rubious: thy small pipe |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.2 | not open my lips so wide as a bristle may enter, in way of | not open my lippes so wide as a brissle may enter, in way of |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.16 | or to be turned away – is not that as good as a hanging | or to be turn'd away: is not that as good as a hanging |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.21 | Not so neither, but I am resolved on two points. | Not so neyther, but I am resolu'd on two points |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.35 | Do you not hear, fellows? Take away the lady. | Do you not heare fellowes, take away the Ladie. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.40 | not dry. Bid the dishonest man mend himself: if he | not dry: bid the dishonest man mend himself, if he |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.41 | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if he cannot, let the | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if hee cannot, let the |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.51 | non facit monachum; that's as much to say as I wear not | non facit monachum: that's as much to say, as I weare not |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.69 | not mend? | not mend? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.89 | in an allowed fool, though he do nothing but rail; nor no | in an allow'd foole, though he do nothing but rayle; nor no |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.90 | railing in a known discreet man, though he do nothing | rayling, in a knowne discreet man, though hee do nothing |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.97 | I know not, madam. 'Tis a fair young man, and | I know not (Madam) 'tis a faire young man, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.101 | Fetch him off, I pray you, he speaks nothing but | Fetch him off I pray you, he speakes nothing but |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.103 | from the Count, I am sick or not at home – what you | from the Count, I am sicke, or not at home. What you |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.123 | Let him be the devil an he will, I care not. Give | Let him be the diuell and he will, I care not: giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.141 | Tell him, he shall not speak with me. | Tell him, he shall not speake with me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.151 | Not yet old enough for a man, nor young | Not yet old enough for a man, nor yong |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.177 | of malice, I swear I am not that I play. Are you the lady | of malice, I sweare) I am not that I play. Are you the Ladie |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.179 | If I do not usurp myself, I am. | If I do not vsurpe my selfe, I am. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.181 | for what is yours to bestow is not yours to reserve. | for what is yours to bestowe, is, not yours to reserue. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.191 | you be not mad, be gone; if you have reason, be brief. | you be not mad, be gone: if you haue reason, be breefe: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.192 | 'Tis not that time of moon with me, to make one in so | 'tis not that time of Moone with me, to make one in so |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.224 | you, sir, such a one I was this present. Is't not well | you sir, such a one I was this present: Ist not well |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.233 | O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted. I will give | O sir, I will not be so hard-hearted: I will giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.246 | Your lord does know my mind, I cannot love him. | Your Lord does know my mind, I cannot loue him |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.251 | A gracious person. But yet I cannot love him. | A gracious person; But yet I cannot loue him: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.256.1 | I would not understand it. | I would not vnderstand it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.263 | Cry out ‘ Olivia!’ O, you should not rest | Cry out Oliuia: O you should not rest |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.269 | I cannot love him. Let him send no more – | I cannot loue him: let him send no more, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.274 | My master, not myself, lacks recompense. | My Master, not my selfe, lackes recompence. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.282 | Do give thee fivefold blazon. Not too fast! soft, soft – | Do giue thee fiue-fold blazon: not too fast: soft, soft, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.292 | Would I or not. Tell him, I'll none of it. | Would I, or not: tell him, Ile none of it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.293 | Desire him not to flatter with his lord, | Desire him not to flatter with his Lord, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.294 | Nor hold him up with hopes; I am not for him. | Nor hold him vp with hopes, I am not for him: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.298 | I do I know not what, and fear to find | I do I know not what, and feare to finde |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.300 | Fate, show thy force; ourselves we do not owe. | Fate, shew thy force, our selues we do not owe, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.11 | of modesty, that you will not extort from me what I am | of modestie, that you will not extort from me, what I am |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.24 | though I could not with such estimable wonder overfar | thogh I could not with such estimable wonder ouer-farre |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.26 | bore a mind that envy could not but call fair. She is | bore a minde that enuy could not but call faire: Shee is |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.34 | that is, kill him whom you have recovered – desire it not. | that is kill him, whom you haue recouer'd, desire it not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.1 | Were not you even now with the Countess | Were not you eu'n now, with the Countesse |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.15 | for, there it lies in your eye; if not, be it his that finds | for, there it lies, in your eye: if not, bee it his that findes |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.18 | Fortune forbid my outside have not charmed her! | Fortune forbid my out-side haue not charm'd her: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.31 | Alas, our frailty is the cause, not we, | Alas, O frailtie is the cause, not wee, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.40 | O time, thou must untangle this, not I! | O time, thou must vntangle this, not I, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.41 | It is too hard a knot for me t' untie. | It is too hard a knot for me t'vnty. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.1 | Approach, Sir Andrew. Not to be abed after | Approach Sir Andrew: not to bee a bedde after |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.4 | Nay, by my troth, I know not; but I know | Nay by my troth I know not: but I know, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.9 | Does not our lives consist of the four elements? | Does not our liues consist of the foure Elements? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.36 | Ay, ay, I care not for good life. | I, I. I care not for good life. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.45 | What is love? 'Tis not hereafter; | What is loue, tis not heereafter, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.50 | Youth's a stuff will not endure. | Youths a stuffe will not endure. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.65 | 'Tis not the first time I have constrained | 'Tis not the first time I haue constrained |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.71 | have not called up her steward Malvolio and bid him | haue not call'd vp her Steward Maluolio, and bid him |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.76 | Am not I consanguineous? Am I not of her blood? | Am not I consanguinious? Am I not of her blood: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.95 | kinsman, she's nothing allied to your disorders. If you | kinsman, she's nothing ally'd to your disorders. If you |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.97 | welcome to the house. If not, an it would please you to | welcome to the house: if not, and it would please you to |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.108 | Shall I bid him go and spare not? | Shall I bid him go, and spare not? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.109 | O no, no, no, no, you dare not! | O no, no, no, no, you dare not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.118 | at anything more than contempt, you would not give | at any thing more then contempt, you would not giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.130 | with him. If I do not gull him into a nay-word, and make | with him: If I do not gull him into an ayword, and make |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.131 | him a common recreation, do not think I have wit | him a common recreation, do not thinke I haue witte |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.146 | my revenge find notable cause to work. | my reuenge finde notable cause to worke. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.163 | Ass, I doubt not. | Asse, I doubt not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.177 | If I cannot recover your niece, I am a foul | If I cannot recouer your Neece, I am a foule |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.179 | Send for money, knight. If thou hast her not | Send for money knight, if thou hast her not |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.181 | If I do not, never trust me, take it how you | If I do not, neuer trust me, take it how you |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.8 | He is not here, so please your lordship, that should | He is not heere (so please your Lordshippe) that should |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.25.1 | Hath it not, boy? | Hath it not boy? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.27 | She is not worth thee, then. What years, i'faith? | She is not worth thee then. What yeares ifaith? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.37 | Or thy affection cannot hold the bent. | Or thy affection cannot hold the bent: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.58 | Not a flower, not a flower sweet | Not a flower, not a flower sweete |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.60 | Not a friend, not a friend greet | Not a friend, not a friend greet |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.70 | another. | another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.77 | always makes a good voyage of nothing. Farewell. | alwayes makes a good voyage of nothing. Farewell. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.81 | Prizes not quantity of dirty lands. | Prizes not quantitie of dirtie lands, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.86 | But if she cannot love you, sir? | But if she cannot loue you sir. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.87.1 | It cannot be so answered. | It cannot be so answer'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.90 | As you have for Olivia. You cannot love her. | As you haue for Oliuia: you cannot loue her: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.91 | You tell her so. Must she not then be answered? | You tel her so: Must she not then be answer'd? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.114 | Smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed? | Smiling at greefe. Was not this loue indeede? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.120 | And all the brothers too; and yet, I know not. . . . | And all the brothers too: and yet I know not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.4 | Wouldst thou not be glad to have the niggardly, | Wouldst thou not be glad to haue the niggardly |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.5 | rascally sheep-biter come by some notable | Rascally sheepe-biter, come by some notable |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.10 | we will fool him black and blue – shall we not, Sir | we will foole him blacke and blew, shall we not sir |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.12 | An we do not, it is pity of our lives. | And we do not, it is pittie of our liues. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.67 | And does not Toby take you a blow o'the lips | And do's not Toby take you a blow o'the lippes, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.97 | Lips, do not move; | Lips do not mooue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.124 | Did not I say he would work it out? The cur is | Did not I say he would worke it out, the Curre is |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.135 | M.O.A.I. This simulation is not as the | M,O,A,I. This simulation is not as the |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.140 | thee, but be not afraid of greatness. Some are born great, | thee, but be not affraid of greatnesse: Some are become great, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.150 | art made if thou desirest to be so. If not, let me see thee a | art made if thou desir'st to be so: If not, let me see thee a |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.151 | steward still, the fellow of servants, and not worthy to | steward still, the fellow of seruants, and not woorthie to |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.154 | Daylight and champain discovers not more! This is | daylight and champian discouers not more: This is |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.157 | will be point-device the very man. I do not now fool | will be point deuise, the very man. I do not now foole |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.167 | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainest | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainst |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.173 | I will not give my part of this sport for a pension | I will not giue my part of this sport for a pension |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.177 | And ask no other dowry with her but such another | And aske no other dowry with her, but such another |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.195 | being addicted to a melancholy as she is – that it cannot | being addicted to a melancholly, as shee is, that it cannot |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.196 | but turn him into a notable contempt. If you will see it, | but turn him into a notable contempt: if you wil see it |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.26 | nothing. | nothing. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.27 | Not so, sir. I do care for something; but in my conscience, | Not so sir, I do care for something: but in my concience |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.28 | sir, I do not care for you. If that be to care for | sir, I do not care for you: if that be to care for |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.29 | nothing, sir, I would it would make you invisible. | nothing sir, I would it would make you inuisible. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.30 | Art not thou the Lady Olivia's fool? | Art not thou the Lady Oliuia's foole? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.34 | the bigger. I am indeed not her fool, but her corrupter | the bigger, I am indeede not her foole, but hir corrupter |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.46 | one – (aside) though I would not have it grow on my | one, though I would not haue it grow on my |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.48 | Would not a pair of these have bred, sir? | Would not a paire of these haue bred sir? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.53 | She gives another coin | |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.53 | The matter, I hope, is not great, sir, begging but a | The matter I hope is not great sir; begging, but a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.100 | For him, I think not on him. For his thoughts, | For him, I thinke not on him: for his thoughts, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.105 | But would you undertake another suit, | But would you vndertake another suite |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.115 | Have you not set mine honour at the stake, | Haue you not set mine Honor at the stake, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.118 | Enough is shown; a cypress, not a bosom, | Enough is shewne, a Cipresse, not a bosome, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.121 | No, not a grise; for 'tis a vulgar proof | No not a grize: for tis a vulgar proofe |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.128 | Be not afraid, good youth; I will not have you. | Be not affraid good youth, I will not haue you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.133 | You'll nothing, madam, to my lord by me? | You'l nothing Madam to my Lord, by me: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.136 | That you do think you are not what you are. | That you do thinke you are not what you are. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.138 | Then think you right; I am not what I am. | Then thinke you right: I am not what I am. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.144 | A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon | A murdrous guilt shewes not it selfe more soone, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.150 | Do not extort thy reasons from this clause: | Do not extort thy reasons from this clause, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.1 | No, faith, I'll not stay a jot longer. | No faith, Ile not stay a iot longer: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.33 | him; hurt him in eleven places; my niece shall take note | him / hurt him in eleuen places, my Neece shall take note |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.43 | thou ‘ thou’-est him some thrice it shall not be amiss, and | thou thou'st him some thrice, it shall not be amisse, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.55 | not deliver it? | not deliuer't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.58 | cannot hale them together. For Andrew, if he were | cannot hale them together. For Andrew, if he were |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.76 | the Indies. You have not seen such a thing as 'tis. I can | the Indies: you haue not seene such a thing as tis: I can |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.1 | I would not by my will have troubled you. | I would not by my will haue troubled you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.4 | I could not stay behind you. My desire, | I could not stay behinde you: my desire |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.6 | And not all love to see you – though so much | And not all loue to see you (though so much |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.21 | I am not weary, and 'tis long to night. | I am not weary, and 'tis long to night |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.26 | I do not without danger walk these streets. | I do not without danger walke these streetes. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.28 | I did some service – of such note indeed | I did some seruice, of such note indeede, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.31 | Th' offence is not of such a bloody nature, | Th offence is not of such a bloody nature, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.38.2 | Do not then walk too open. | Do not then walke too open. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.39 | It doth not fit me. Hold, sir, here's my purse. | It doth not fit me: hold sir, here's my purse, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.47 | I think, is not for idle markets, sir. | I thinke is not for idle Markets, sir. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.11 | No, madam, he does nothing but smile. Your | No Madam, he does nothing but smile: your |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.25 | Not black in my mind, though yellow in my | Not blacke in my minde, though yellow in my |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.38 | ‘ Be not afraid of greatness.’ 'Twas well writ. | Be not afraid of greatnesse: 'twas well writ. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.55 | ‘ If not, let me see thee a servant still.’ | If not, ler me see thee a seruant still. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.63 | of him. I would not have him miscarry for the half of | of him, I would not haue him miscarrie for the halfe of |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.74 | tongue, in the habit of some sir of note, and so forth. I | tongue, in the habite of some Sir of note, and so foorth. I |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.77 | be looked to.’ Fellow! Not ‘ Malvolio,’ nor after my | be look'd too: Fellow? not Maluolio, nor after my |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.81 | can be said? – nothing that can be, can come between | can be saide? Nothing that can be, can come betweene |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.82 | me and the full prospect of my hopes. Well, Jove, not I, | me, and the full prospect of my hopes. Well Ioue, not I, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.92 | not I tell you? Sir Toby, my lady prays you to have a | not I tell you? Sir Toby, my Lady prayes you to haue a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.101 | it at heart! Pray God he be not bewitched! | it at heart. Pray God he be not bewitch'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.104 | I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll | I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.108 | Prithee, hold thy peace, this is not the way. Do | Prethee hold thy peace, this is not the way: Doe |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.109 | you not see you move him? Let me alone with him. | you not see you moue him? Let me alone with him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.111 | is rough, and will not be roughly used. | is rough, and will not be roughly vs'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.115 | Ay, biddy, come with me. What, man, 'tis not | I biddy, come with me. What man, tis not |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.123 | things; I am not of your element. You shall know more | things, I am not of your element, you shall knowe more |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.149 | Wonder not, nor admire not in thy mind, | Wonder not, nor admire not in thy minde |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.151 | A good note, that keeps you from the blow of the | A good note, that keepes you from the blow of ye |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.155 | that is not the matter I challenge thee for. | that is not the matter I challenge thee for. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.169 | this letter move him not, his legs cannot. I'll give't him. | this Letter moue him not, his legges cannot: Ile giu't him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.181 | Now will not I deliver his letter. For the behaviour | Now will not I deliuer his Letter: for the behauiour |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.188 | upon Aguecheek a notable report of valour, and drive | vpon Ague-cheeke a notable report of valor, and driue |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.192 | will kill one another by the look, like cockatrices. | wil kill one another by the looke, like Cockatrices. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.205 | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue to vex you. | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue, to vex you: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.209 | Nothing but this: your true love for my master. | Nothing but this, your true loue for my master. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.218 | not; but thy intercepter, full of despite, bloody as the | not: but thy intercepter full of despight, bloody as the Hunter, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.242 | him his desire. Back you shall not to the house, unless | him his desire. Backe you shall not to the house, vnlesse |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.250 | nothing of my purpose. | nothing of my purpose. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.255 | to a mortal arbitrement, but nothing of the circumstance | to a mortall arbitrement, but nothing of the circumstance |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.258 | Nothing of that wonderful promise, to read him | Nothing of that wonderfull promise to read him |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.265 | had rather go with Sir Priest than Sir Knight; I care not | had rather go with sir Priest, then sir knight: I care not |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.267 | Why, man, he's a very devil. I have not seen | Why man hee s a verie diuell, I haue not seen |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.273 | Pox on't! I'll not meddle with him. | Pox on't, Ile not meddle with him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.274 | Ay, but he will not now be pacified. Fabian can | I but he will not now be pacified, / Fabian can |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.292 | of his vow. He protests he will not hurt you. | of his vowe, he protests he will not hurt you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.298 | sake, have one bout with you, he cannot by the duello | sake haue one bowt with you: he cannot by the Duello |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.300 | and a soldier, he will not hurt you. Come on, to't! | and a Soldiour, he will not hurt you. Come on, too't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.327 | Much more for what I cannot do for you | Much more, for what I cannot do for you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.335 | I'll lend you something. My having is not much. | Ile lend you something: my hauing is not much, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.340 | Can lack persuasion? Do not tempt my misery, | Can lacke perswasion. Do not tempt my misery, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.365 | That he believes himself; so do not I? | That he beleeues himselfe, so do not I: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.384 | An I do not – | And I do not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.386 | I dare lay any money, 'twill be nothing yet. | I dare lay any money, twill be nothing yet. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.1 | Will you make me believe that I am not sent for | Will you make me beleeue, that I am not sent for |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.5 | Well held out, i'faith! No: I do not know you; nor | Well held out yfaith: No, I do not know you, nor |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.6 | I am not sent to you by my lady, to bid you come speak | I am not sent to you by my Lady, to bid you come speake |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.7 | with her; nor your name is not Master Cesario; nor this | with her: nor your name is not Master Cesario, nor this |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.8 | is not my nose, neither. Nothing that is so, is so. | is not my nose neyther: Nothing that is so, is so. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.10 | knowest not me. | know'st not me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.29 | This will I tell my lady straight. I would not be in | This will I tell my Lady straight, I would not be in |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.32 | Nay, let him alone. I'll go another way to | Nay let him alone, Ile go another way to |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.37 | Come, sir, I will not let you go. Come, my | Come sir, I will not let you go. Come my |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.49 | Be not offended, dear Cesario. | Be not offended, deere Cesario: |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.51 | Let thy fair wisdom, not thy passion, sway | Let thy fayre wisedome, not thy passion sway |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.56 | Mayst smile at this. Thou shalt not choose but go; | Mayst smile at this: Thou shalt not choose but goe: |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.57 | Do not deny. Beshrew his soul for me! | Do not denie, beshrew his soule for mee, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.6 | a gown. I am not tall enough to become the function | a gowne. I am not tall enough to become the function |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.26 | Talkest thou nothing but of ladies? | Talkest thou nothing but of Ladies? |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.29 | Good Sir Topas, do not think I am mad. They have laid | good sir Topas do not thinke I am mad: they haue layde |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.40 | I am not mad, Sir Topas. I say to you, this | I am not mad sir Topas, I say to you this |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.64 | and gown; he sees thee not. | and gowne, he sees thee not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.69 | that I cannot pursue with any safety this sport the upshot. | that I cannot pursue with any safety this sport the vppeshot. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.78 | She loves another – | She loues another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.87 | Fool, there was never man so notoriously | Foole, there was neuer man so notoriouslie |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.100 | voice) Who, I, sir? Not I, sir. God buy you, good Sir | Who I sir, not I sir. God buy you good sir |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.114 | I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not | I will help you too't. But tel me true, are you not |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.116 | Believe me, I am not. I tell thee true. | Beleeue me I am not, I tell thee true. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.4 | Yet 'tis not madness. Where's Antonio, then? | Yet 'tis not madnesse. Where's Anthonio then, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.5 | I could not find him at the Elephant. | I could not finde him at the Elephant, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.17 | She could not sway her house, command her followers, | She could not sway her house, command her followers, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.22 | Blame not this haste of mine. If you mean well, | Blame not this haste of mine: if you meane well |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.29 | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note; | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.35 | That they may fairly note this act of mine! | That they may fairely note this acte of mine. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.2 | Good Master Fabian, grant me another request. | Good M. Fabian, grant me another request. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.4 | Do not desire to see this letter. | Do not desire to see this Letter. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.26 | Thou shalt not be the worse for me: there's gold. | Thou shalt not be the worse for me, there's gold. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.28 | you could make it another. | you could make it another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.33 | there's another. | there's another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.43 | again. I go, sir, but I would not have you to think that | agen. I go sir, but I would not haue you to thinke, that |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.65 | I know not what 'twas, but distraction. | I know not what 'twas, but distraction. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.66 | Notable pirate, thou salt-water thief, | Notable Pyrate, thou salt-water Theefe, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.85 | Not meaning to partake with me in danger – | (Not meaning to partake with me in danger) |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.90.1 | Not half an hour before. | Not halfe an houre before. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.93 | No interim, not a minute's vacancy, | No intrim, not a minutes vacancie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.99 | What would my lord – but that he may not have – | What would my Lord, but that he may not haue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.101 | Cesario, you do not keep promise with me. | Cesario, you do not keepe promise with me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.115 | Why should I not – had I the heart to do it – | Why should I not, (had I the heart to do it) |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.143.2 | No, my lord, not I. | No my Lord, not I. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.146 | Fear not, Cesario, take thy fortunes up. | Feare not Cesario, take thy fortunes vp, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.164 | Or will not else thy craft so quickly grow | Or will not else thy craft so quickely grow, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.168.2 | O, do not swear! | O do not sweare, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.182 | head for nothing; and that that I did, I was set on to do't | head for nothing, and that that I did, I was set on to do't |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.186 | But I bespake you fair, and hurt you not. | But I bespake you faire, and hurt you not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.188 | hurt me. I think you set nothing by a bloody coxcomb. | hurt me: I thinke you set nothing by a bloody Coxecombe. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.190 | if he had not been in drink, he would have tickled you | if he had not beene in drinke, hee would haue tickel'd you |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.214 | A natural perspective, that is and is not. | A naturall Perspectiue, that is, and is not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.220 | An apple cleft in two is not more twin | An apple cleft in two, is not more twin |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.246 | If nothing lets to make us happy both | If nothing lets to make vs happie both, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.248 | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.261 | Be not amazed; right noble is his blood. | Be not amaz'd, right noble is his blood: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.284 | But as a madman's epistles are no gospels, so it skills not | But as a madmans Epistles are no Gospels, so it skilles not |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.305 | I doubt not but to do myself much right, or you much | I doubt not, but to do my selfe much right, or you much |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.311 | This savours not much of distraction. | This sauours not much of distraction. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.327.1 | Notorious wrong. | Notorious wrong. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.329 | You must not now deny it is your hand. | You must not now denie it is your hand, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.331 | Or say 'tis not your seal, nor your invention; | Or say, tis not your seale, not your inuention: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.341 | And made the most notorious geck and gull | And made the most notorious gecke and gull, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.343 | Alas, Malvolio, this is not my writing, | Alas Maluolio, this is not my writing, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.356 | Which I have wondered at. In hope it shall not, | Which I haue wondred at. In hope it shall not, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.371 | that's all one. ‘ By the Lord, fool, I am not mad!’ But do | that's all one: By the Lotd Foole, I am not mad: but do |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.373 | barren rascal, an you smile not, he's gagged ’? And thus | barren rascall, and you smile not he's gag'd: and thus |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.376 | He hath been most notoriously abused. | He hath bene most notoriously abus'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.378 | He hath not told us of the Captain yet. | He hath not told vs of the Captaine yet, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.382 | We will not part from hence. Cesario, come; | We will not part from hence. Cesario come |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.3 | Were't not affection chains thy tender days | Wer't not affection chaines thy tender dayes |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.13 | Some rare noteworthy object in thy travel. | Some rare note-worthy obiect in thy trauaile. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.27 | Over the boots? Nay, give me not the boots. | Ouer the Bootes? nay giue me not the Boots. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.38 | 'Tis Love you cavil at; I am not Love. | 'Tis Loue you cauill at, I am not Loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.41 | Methinks should not be chronicled for wise. | Me thinkes should not be chronicled for wise. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.85 | It shall go hard but I'll prove it by another. | It shall goe hard but ile proue it by another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.86 | The shepherd seeks the sheep, and not the sheep | The Shepheard seekes the Sheepe, and not the Sheepe |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.88 | seeks not me. Therefore I am no sheep. | seekes not me: therefore I am no Sheepe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.90 | shepherd for food follows not the sheep. Thou for | Shepheard for foode followes not the Sheepe: thou for |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.92 | not thee. Therefore thou art a sheep. | not thee: therefore thou art a Sheepe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.93 | Such another proof will make me cry, ‘baa'. | Such another proofe will make me cry baâ. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.98 | mutton, nothing for my labour. | Mutton) nothing for my labour. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.122 | Marry, sir, the letter very orderly, having nothing | Marry Sir, the letter very orderly, / Hauing nothing |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.125 | And yet it cannot overtake your slow purse. | And yet it cannot ouer-take your slow purse. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.135 | Sir, I could perceive nothing at all from her; no, | Sir, I could perceiue nothing at all from her; / No, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.136 | not so much as a ducat for delivering your letter; and | not so much as a ducket for deliuering your letter: / And |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.140 | What said she? Nothing? | What said she, nothing? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.141 | No, not so much as ‘ Take this for thy pains.’ To | No, not so much as take this for thy pains: / To |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.146 | Which cannot perish, having thee aboard, | Which cannot perish hauing thee aboarde, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.149 | I fear my Julia would not deign my lines, | I feare my Iulia would not daigne my lines, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.3 | Ay, madam, so you stumble not unheedfully. | I Madam, so you stumble not vnheedfully. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.20 | Why not on Proteus, as of all the rest? | Why not on Protheus, as of all the rest? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.26 | Ay, if you thought your love not cast away. | I: if you thought your loue not cast away. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.31 | They do not love that do not show their love. | They doe not loue, that doe not shew their loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.54 | And would not force the letter to my view, | And would not force the letter to my view? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.69 | And not upon your maid. | And not vpon your Maid. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.71 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.74 | And is that paper nothing? | And is that paper nothing? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.75 | Nothing concerning me. | Nothing concerning me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.77 | Madam, it will not lie where it concerns, | Madam, it will not lye where it concernes, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.81 | Give me a note; your ladyship can set. | Giue me a Note, your Ladiship can set |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.87.1 | And why not you? | And why not you? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.87.2 | I cannot reach so high. | I cannot reach so high. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.90 | And yet methinks I do not like this tune. | And yet me thinkes I do not like this tune. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.91.1 | You do not? | You doe not? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.98 | This babble shall not henceforth trouble me. | This babble shall not henceforth trouble me; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.103 | To be so angered with another letter. | To be so angred with another Letter. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.118 | Be calm, good wind, blow not a word away | Be calme (good winde) blow not a word away, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.126 | And yet I will not, sith so prettily | And yet I will not, sith so prettily |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.128 | Thus will I fold them one upon another. | Thus will I fold them, one vpon another; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.136 | Yet here they shall not lie for catching cold. | Yet here they shall not lye, for catching cold. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.20 | And how he cannot be a perfect man, | And how he cannot be a perfect man, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.21 | Not being tried and tutored in the world. | Not being tryed, and tutord in the world: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.25 | I think your lordship is not ignorant | I thinke your Lordship is not ignorant |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.62 | And not depending on his friendly wish. | And not depending on his friendly wish. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.64 | Muse not that I thus suddenly proceed; | Muse not that I thus sodainly proceed; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.71 | Excuse it not, for I am peremptory. | Excuse it not: for I am peremptory. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.72 | My lord, I cannot be so soon provided. | My Lord I cannot be so soone prouided, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.1.2 | Not mine. My gloves are on. | Not mine: my Gloues are on. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.8 | She is not within hearing, sir. | Shee is not within hearing Sir. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.33 | Without me? They cannot. | Without me? they cannot. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.37 | through you like the water in an urinal, that not an eye | through you like the water in an Vrinall: that not an eye |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.43 | Why, sir, I know her not. | Why sir, I know her not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.45 | and yet knowest her not? | and yet know'st her not? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.46 | Is she not hard-favoured, sir? | Is she not hard-fauour'd, sir? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.47 | Not so fair, boy, as well-favoured. | Not so faire (boy) as well fauour'd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.50 | That she is not so fair as, of you, well-favoured. | That shee is not so faire, as (of you) well-fauourd? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.65 | If you love her, you cannot see her. | If you loue her, you cannot see her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.72 | for he, being in love, could not see to garter his hose; | for hee beeing in loue, could not see to garter his hose; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.73 | and you, being in love, cannot see to put on your hose. | and you, beeing in loue, cannot see to put on your hose. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.75 | morning you could not see to wipe my shoes. | morning / You could not see to wipe my shooes. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.86 | Are they not lamely writ? | Are they not lamely writt? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.111 | And yet I will not name it; and yet I care not; | And yet I will not name it: and yet I care not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.114 | And yet you will; and yet, another ‘ yet.’ | And yet you will: and yet, another yet. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.115 | What means your ladyship? Do you not like it? | What meanes your Ladiship? Doe you not like it? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.122 | Please you, I'll write your ladyship another. | Please you, Ile write your Ladiship another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.124 | And if it please you, so; if not, why, so. | And if it please you, so: if not: why so: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.143 | Why, she hath not writ to me. | Why she hath not writ to me? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.145 | yourself? Why, do you not perceive the jest? | your selfe? Why, doe you not perceiue the iest? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.157 | Or else for want of idle time, could not again reply; | Or else for want of idle time, could not againe reply, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.165 | victuals, and would fain have meat. O, be not like your | victuals; and would faine haue meate: oh bee not like your |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.10 | Wherein I sigh not, Julia, for thy sake, | Wherein I sigh not (Iulia) for thy sake, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.13 | My father stays my coming. Answer not. | My father staies my comming: answere not: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.14 | The tide is now – nay, not thy tide of tears; | The tide is now; nay, not thy tide of teares, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.17 | Ay, so true love should do; it cannot speak, | I, so true loue should doe: it cannot speake, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.8 | our house in a great perplexity; yet did not this cruel-hearted | our house in a great perplexitie, yet did not this cruell-hearted |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.15 | No, no, this left shoe is my mother. Nay, that cannot be | no, no, this left shooe is my mother: nay, that cannot bee |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.23 | my father: ‘ Father, your blessing.’ Now should not the | my Father; Father, your blessing: now should not the |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.29 | makes. Now the dog all this while sheds not a tear, nor | makes: now the dogge all this while sheds not a teare: nor |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.5 | Not of you. | Not of you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.10 | Seem you that you are not? | Seeme you that you are not? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.14 | What seem I that I am not? | What seeme I that I am not? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.55 | And not without desert so well reputed. | And not without desert so well reputed. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.56 | Hath he not a son? | Hath he not a Sonne? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.83 | For Valentine, I need not cite him to it. | For Valentine, I need not cite him to it, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.94 | They say that Love hath not an eye at all. | They say that Loue hath not an eye at all. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.105 | Not so, sweet lady; but too mean a servant | Not so, sweet Lady, but too meane a seruant |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.109 | My duty will I boast of, nothing else. | My dutie will I boast of, nothing else. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.125 | I know you joy not in a love discourse. | I know you ioy not in a Loue-discourse. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.143 | Even she; and is she not a heavenly saint? | Euen She; and is she not a heauenly Saint? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.145.2 | I will not flatter her. | I will not flatter her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.149 | Then speak the truth by her; if not divine, | Then speake the truth by her; if not diuine, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.152.2 | Sweet, except not any, | Sweet: except not any, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.154 | Have I not reason to prefer mine own? | Haue I not reason to prefer mine owne? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.163 | Pardon me, Proteus, all I can is nothing | Pardon me (Protheus) all I can is nothing, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.164 | To her, whose worth makes other worthies nothing; | To her, whose worth, make other worthies nothing; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.166 | Not for the world! Why, man, she is mine own; | Not for the world: why man, she is mine owne, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.170 | Forgive me, that I do not dream on thee, | Forgiue me, that I doe not dreame on thee, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.190 | Even as one heat another heat expels, | Euen as one heate, another heate expels, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.191 | Or as one nail by strength drives out another, | Or as one naile, by strength driues out another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.202 | And that I love him not as I was wont. | And that I loue him not as I was wont: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.212 | If not, to compass her I'll use my skill. | If not, to compasse her Ile vse my skill. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.2 | Forswear not thyself, sweet youth, for I am not | Forsweare not thy selfe, sweet youth, for I am not |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.22 | What an ass art thou! I understand thee not. | What an asse art thou, I vnderstand thee not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.23 | What a block art thou, that thou canst not! My | What a blocke art thou, that thou canst not? My |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.32 | will; if he shake his tail and say nothing, it will. | will: if hee shake his taile, and say nothing, it will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.37 | thou that my master is become a notable lover? | thou that that my master is become a notable Louer? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.40 | A notable lubber, as thou reportest him to be. | A notable Lubber: as thou reportest him to bee. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.42 | Why, fool, I meant not thee, I meant thy | Why Foole, I meant not thee, I meant thy |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.45 | Why, I tell thee, I care not though he burn himself | Why, I tell thee, I care not, though hee burne himselfe |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.47 | not, thou art an Hebrew, a Jew, and not worth the name | not, thou art an Hebrew, a Iew, and not worth the name |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.50 | Because thou hast not so much charity in thee as | Because thou hast not so much charity in thee as |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.17 | I cannot leave to love, and yet I do; | I cannot leaue to loue; and yet I doe: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.31 | I cannot now prove constant to myself | I cannot now proue constant to my selfe, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.36 | Now presently I'll give her father notice | Now presently Ile giue her father notice |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.9 | A true-devoted pilgrim is not weary | A true-deuoted Pilgrime is not weary |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.15 | O, knowest thou not his looks are my soul's food? | Oh, know'st yu not, his looks are my soules food? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.21 | I do not seek to quench your love's hot fire, | I doe not seeke to quench your Loues hot fire, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.27 | But when his fair course is not hindered, | But when his faire course is not hindered, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.33 | Then let me go, and hinder not my course. | Then let me goe, and hinder not my course: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.40 | Not like a woman, for I would prevent | Not like a woman, for I would preuent |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.46 | With twenty odd-conceited true-love knots – | With twentie od-conceited true-loue knots: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.55 | A round hose, madam, now's not worth a pin, | A round hose (Madam) now's not worth a pin |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.62 | If you think so, then stay at home and go not. | If you thinke so, then stay at home, and go not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.63 | Nay, that I will not. | Nay, that I will not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.80 | Now, as thou lovest me, do him not that wrong | Now, as thou lou'st me, do him not that wrong, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.84 | To take a note of what I stand in need of | To take a note of what I stand in need of, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.89 | Come, answer not, but to it presently; | Come; answere not: but to it presently, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.37 | And thence she cannot be conveyed away. | And thence she cannot be conuay'd away. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.45 | That my discovery be not aimed at; | That my discouery be not aimed at: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.46 | For, love of you, not hate unto my friend, | For, loue of you, not hate vnto my friend, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.61 | 'Tis not unknown to thee that I have sought | 'Tis not vnknown to thee, that I haue sought |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.67 | Cannot your grace win her to fancy him? | Cannot your Grace win her to fancie him? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.79 | For me and my possessions she esteems not. | For me, and my possessions she esteemes not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.89 | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words; | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.94 | Send her another; never give her o'er; | Send her another: neuer giue her ore, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.96 | If she do frown, 'tis not in hate of you, | If she doe frowne, 'tis not in hate of you, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.98 | If she do chide, 'tis not to have you gone, | If she doe chide, 'tis not to haue you gone, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.101 | For ‘ Get you gone,’ she doth not mean ‘ Away!’ | For, get you gon, she doth not meane away. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.105 | If with his tongue he cannot win a woman. | If with his tongue he cannot win a woman. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.115 | And built so shelving that one cannot climb it | And built so sheluing, that one cannot climbe it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.119 | Would serve to scale another Hero's tower, | Would serue to scale another Hero's towre, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.133 | I'll get me one of such another length. | Ile get me one of such another length. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.168 | Be gone; I will not hear thy vain excuse, | Be gone, I will not heare thy vaine excuse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.170 | And why not death, rather than living torment? | And why not death, rather then liuing torment? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.174 | What light is light, if Silvia be not seen? | What light, is light, if Siluia be not seene? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.175 | What joy is joy, if Silvia be not by? | What ioy is ioy, if Siluia be not by? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.183 | If I be not by her fair influence | If I be not by her faire influence |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.185 | I fly not death, to fly his deadly doom: | I flie not death, to flie his deadly doome, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.191 | Him we go to find: there's not a hair on's head | Him we goe to finde, / There's not a haire on's head, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.198 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.199 | Can nothing speak? Master, shall I strike? | Can nothing speake? Master, shall I strike? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.201 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.203 | Why, sir, I'll strike nothing. I pray you – | Why Sir, Ile strike nothing: I pray you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.205 | My ears are stopped and cannot hear good news, | My eares are stopt, & cannot hear good newes, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.241 | Cease to lament for that thou canst not help, | Cease to lament for that thou canst not helpe, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.244 | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy love; | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy loue: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.251 | The time now serves not to expostulate. | The time now serues not to expostulate, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.255 | As thou lovest Silvia, though not for thyself, | As thou lou'st Siluia (though not for thy selfe) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.263 | if he be but one knave. He lives not now that knows me | if he be but one knaue: He liues not now that knowes me |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.265 | not pluck that from me; nor who 'tis I love; and yet 'tis | not plucke that from me: nor who 'tis I loue: and yet 'tis |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.266 | a woman; but what woman I will not tell myself; and | a woman; but what woman, I will not tell my selfe: and |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.267 | yet 'tis a milkmaid; yet 'tis not a maid, for she hath had | yet 'tis a Milke-maid: yet 'tis not a maid: for shee hath had |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.273 | horse cannot fetch, but only carry; therefore is she better | horse cannot fetch, but onely carry, therefore is shee better |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.285 | Fie on thee, jolthead; thou canst not read. | Fie on thee Iolt-head, thou canst not read. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.290 | This proves that thou canst not read. | this proues that thou canst not read. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.304 | A special virtue; for then she need not be | A speciall vertue: for then shee neede not be |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.311 | indeed know not their fathers, and therefore have no | indeede know not their fathers; and therefore haue no |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.315 | Item: She is not to be kissed fasting, in respect of her | Item, shee is not to be fasting in respect of her |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.322 | It's no matter for that; so she sleep not in her | It's no matter for that; so shee sleepe not in her |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.329 | Out with that too; it was Eve's legacy, and cannot | Out with that too: It was Eues legacie, and cannot |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.332 | I care not for that neither, because I love crusts. | I care not for that neither: because I loue crusts. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.339 | Of her tongue she cannot, for that's writ down | Of her tongue she cannot; for that's writ downe |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.340 | she is slow of; of her purse, she shall not, for that I'll | she is slow of: of her purse, shee shall not, for that ile |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.341 | keep shut. Now, of another thing she may, and that | keepe shut: Now, of another thing shee may, and that |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.342 | cannot I help. Well, proceed. | cannot I helpe. Well, proceede. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.345 | Stop there; I'll have her; she was mine and not | Stop there: Ile haue her: she was mine, and not |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.357 | I'll have her; an if it be a match, as nothing is | ile haue her: and if it be a match, as nothing is |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.368 | Why didst not tell me sooner? Pox of your love | Why didst not tell me sooner? 'pox of your loue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.1 | Sir Thurio, fear not but that she will love you | Sir Thurio, feare not, but that she will loue you |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.16 | So I believe; but Thurio thinks not so. | So I beleeue: but Thurio thinkes not so: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.21 | Let me not live to look upon your grace. | Let me not liue, to looke vpon your Grace. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.25 | And also, I think, thou art not ignorant | And also, I thinke, thou art not ignorant |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.42 | Where your good word cannot advantage him, | Where your good word cannot aduantage him, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.48 | She shall not long continue love to him. | She shall not long continue loue to him: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.50 | It follows not that she will love Sir Thurio. | It followes not that she will loue sir Thurio. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.59 | And cannot soon revolt and change your mind. | And cannot soone reuolt, and change your minde. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.67 | But you, Sir Thurio, are not sharp enough; | But you sir Thurio, are not sharpe enough: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.87 | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.2 | If there be ten, shrink not, but down with 'em. | If there be ten, shrinke not, but down with 'em. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.4 | If not, we'll make you sit, and rifle you. | If not: we'll make you sit, and rifle you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.8 | That's not so, sir; we are your enemies. | That's not so, sir: we are your enemies. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.21 | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.43 | Nothing but my fortune. | Nothing but my fortune. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.69 | Thou shalt not live to brag what we have offered. | Thou shalt not liue, to brag what we haue offer'd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.12 | And notwithstanding all her sudden quips, | And notwithstanding all her sodaine quips, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.20 | Will creep in service where it cannot go. | Will creepe in seruice, where it cannot goe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.21 | Ay, but I hope, sir, that you love not here. | I, but I hope, Sir, that you loue not here. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.28 | Marry, mine host, because I cannot be merry. | Marry (mine Host) because I cannot be merry. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.54 | How do you, man? The music likes you not. | How doe you, man? the Musicke likes you not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.55 | You mistake; the musician likes me not. | You mistake: the Musitian likes me not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.59 | Not so; but yet so false that he grieves my very | Not so: but yet / So false that he grieues my very |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.64 | I perceive you delight not in music. | I perceiue you delight not in Musique. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.65 | Not a whit, when it jars so. | Not a whit, when it iars so. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.79 | Sir Thurio, fear not you; I will so plead | Sir Thurio, feare not you, I will so pleade, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.104 | For I am sure she is not buried. | For I am sure she is not buried. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.107 | I am betrothed; and art thou not ashamed | I am betroth'd; and art thou not asham'd |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.115 | He heard not that. | He heard not that. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.135 | Not so; but it hath been the longest night | Not so: but it hath bin the longest night |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.12 | Think not I flatter, for I swear I do not – | Thinke not I flatter (for I sweare I doe not) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.14 | Thou art not ignorant what dear good will | Thou art not ignorant what deere good will |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.27 | Urge not my father's anger, Eglamour, | Vrge not my fathers anger (Eglamoure) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.35 | If not, to hide what I have said to thee, | If not, to hide what I haue said to thee, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.45 | I will not fail your ladyship. Good morrow, | I will not faile your Ladiship: Good morrow |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.10 | when a cur cannot keep himself in all companies! I | when a Cur cannot keepe himselfe in all companies: I |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.13 | If I had not had more wit than he, to take a fault upon | If I had not had more wit then he, to take a fault vpon |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.17 | gentlemanlike dogs under the Duke's table; he had not | gentleman-like-dogs, vnder the Dukes table: hee had not |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.20 | ‘ What cur is that?’ says another; ‘ Whip him out,’ says | what cur is that (saies another) whip him out (saies |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.32 | suffered for't. Thou thinkest not of this now. Nay, I | sufferd for't: thou think'st not of this now: nay, I |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.34 | of Madam Silvia. Did not I bid thee still mark me and | of Madam Siluia: did not I bid thee still marke me, and |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.49 | No, indeed, did she not; here have I brought | No indeede did she not: / Here haue I brought |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.65 | Which, if my augury deceive me not, | Which (if my Augury deceiue me not) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.71 | It seems you loved not her, to leave her token. | It seemes you lou'd not her, not leaue her token: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.72.2 | Not so; I think she lives. | Not so: I thinke she liues. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.74.2 | I cannot choose | I cannot choose |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.79 | You dote on her that cares not for your love; | You doate on her, that cares not for your loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.97 | To plead for that which I would not obtain, | To plead for that, which I would not obtaine; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.101 | But cannot be true servant to my master, | But cannot be true seruant to my Master, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.104 | As, heaven it knows, I would not have him speed. | As (heauen it knowes) I would not haue him speed. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.120 | Delivered you a paper that I should not. | Deliuer'd you a paper that I should not; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.121.2 | another one | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.123 | It may not be; good madam, pardon me. | It may not be: good Madam pardon me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.125 | I will not look upon your master's lines. | I will not looke vpon your Masters lines: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.134 | Mine shall not do his Julia so much wrong. | Mine shall not doe his Iulia so much wrong. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.145 | Is she not passing fair? | Is she not passing faire? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.169 | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.193 | If this fond Love were not a blinded god? | If this fond Loue, were not a blinded god. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.4 | She will not fail, for lovers break not hours | She will not faile; for Louers breake not houres, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.11 | Fear not. The forest is not three leagues off; | Feare not: the Forrest is not three leagues off, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.7 | But love will not be spurred to what it loathes. | But loue will not be spurd to what it loathes. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.21 | She needs not, when she knows it cowardice. | She needes not, when she knowes it cowardize. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.33.1 | Not I. | Not I. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.40 | But, being masked, he was not sure of it; | But being mask'd, he was not sure of it. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.42 | At Patrick's cell this even; and there she was not. | At Patricks Cell this euen, and there she was not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.44 | Therefore, I pray you, stand not to discourse, | Therefore I pray you stand, not to discourse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.11 | The thicket is beset; he cannot 'scape. | The Thicket is beset, he cannot scape. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.13 | Fear not; he bears an honourable mind, | Feare not: he beares an honourable minde, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.14 | And will not use a woman lawlessly. | And will not vse a woman lawlesly. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.5 | And to the nightingale's complaining notes | And to the Nightingales complaining Notes |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.8 | Leave not the mansion so long tenantless, | Leaue not the Mansion so long Tenant-lesse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.20 | Though you respect not aught your servant doth, | (Though you respect not aught your seruant doth) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.24 | A smaller boon than this I cannot beg, | (A smaller boone then this I cannot beg, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.25 | And less than this, I am sure, you cannot give. | And lesse then this, I am sure you cannot giue.) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.38 | And full as much, for more there cannot be, | And full as much (for more there cannot be) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.42 | Would I not undergo for one calm look? | Would I not vndergoe, for one calme looke: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.44 | When women cannot love where they're beloved! | When women cannot loue, where they're belou'd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.45 | When Proteus cannot love where he's beloved! | When Protheus cannot loue, where he's belou'd: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.65 | Could have persuaded me. Now I dare not say | Could haue perswaded me: now I dare not say |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.79 | Who by repentance is not satisfied | Who by Repentance is not satisfied, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.97 | She offers another ring | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.128 | Come not within the measure of my wrath; | Come not within the measure of my wrath: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.129 | Do not name Silvia thine; if once again, | Doe not name Siluia thine: if once againe, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.130 | Verona shall not hold thee. Here she stands; | Verona shall not hold thee: heere she stands, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.133 | Sir Valentine, I care not for her, I: | Sir Valentine, I care not for her, I: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.135 | His body for a girl that loves him not. | His Body, for a Girle that loues him not: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.136 | I claim her not and therefore she is thine. | I claime her not, and therefore she is thine. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.1.6 | then Hippolyta the bride, led by Pirithous, and another | Then Hipolita the Bride, lead by Theseus, and another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.2 | Not royal in their smells alone, | Not royall in their smels alone, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.16 | Not an angel of the air, | Not an angle of the aire, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.43 | He will not suffer us to burn their bones, | He will not suffer us to burne their bones, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.51 | And of thy boundless goodness take some note | And of thy boundles goodnes take some note |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.54.2 | Pray you kneel not; | Pray you kneele not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.63 | Not Juno's mantle fairer then your tresses, | Not Iunos Mantle fairer then your Tresses, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.111 | You cannot read it there; there through my tears, | You cannot reade it there; there through my teares, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.119.2 | Pray you say nothing, pray you; | Pray you say nothing, pray you, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.120 | Who cannot feel nor see the rain, being in't, | Who cannot feele, nor see the raine being in't, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.130 | Forward to th' temple! Leave not out a jot | Forward to'th Temple, leave not out a Iot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.135 | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.155 | Not dreams we stand before your puissance, | Not dreames, we stand before your puissance |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.181 | For what thou feelest not, what thou feelest being able | For what thou feelst not? what thou feelst being able |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.185 | Thou shalt remember nothing more than what | Thou shalt remember nothing more, then what |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.189 | Did I not by th' abstaining of my joy, | Did I not by th'abstayning of my joy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.200.2 | If you grant not | If you grant not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.203 | She makes it in, from henceforth I'll not dare | Shee makes it in: from henceforth ile not dare |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.209 | For success and return; omit not anything | For successe, and returne, omit not any thing |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.220.1 | Keep the feast full, bate not an hour on't. | Keepe the feast full, bate not an howre on't. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.223 | Budge not from Athens. We shall be returning | Boudge not from Athens; We shall be returning |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.228 | If not above him, for | If not above him, for |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.7 | As in incontinence; for not to swim | As in Incontinence; for not to swim |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.18 | Which though he won he had not, and now flirted | Which though he won, he had not, and now flurted |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.26.2 | Are you not out? | Are you not out? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.34.2 | 'Tis not this | Tis not this |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.40 | A certain evil; where not to be even jump | A certaine evill, where not to be ev'n Iumpe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.45 | Affect another's gait, which is not catching | Affect anothers gate, which is not catching |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.47 | Another's way of speech, when by mine own | Anothers way of speech, when by mine owne |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.54 | My poor chin too, for 'tis not scissored just | My poore Chinne too, for tis not Cizard iust |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.61 | Need not a plantain; that which rips my bosom | Neede not a plantin; That which rips my bosome |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.65 | Beyond its power there's nothing; almost puts | Beyond its power: there's nothing, almost puts |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.71 | That fears not to do harm; good, dares not. Let | That feares not to do harm; good, dares not; Let |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.75 | Let's leave his court, that we may nothing share | Lets leave his Court, that we may nothing share, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.78 | Be vile or disobedient, not his kinsmen | Be vile, or disobedient, not his kinesmen |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.79.2 | Nothing truer. | Nothing truer: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.82 | Descend again into their throats, and have not | Descend againe into their throates, and have not: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.94 | But that we fear the gods in him, he brings not | But that we feare the Gods in him, he brings not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.99 | Our services stand now for Thebes, not Creon. | Our services stand now for Thebs, not Creon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.110 | Should be as for our health, which were not spent, | Should be as for our health, which were not spent, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.2 | To our great lord, of whose success I dare not | To our great Lord, of whose succes I dare not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.7 | His ocean needs not my poor drops, yet they | His Ocean needes not my poore drops, yet they |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.14 | Since in our terrene state petitions are not | Since in our terrene State petitions are not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.18 | We have been soldiers, and we cannot weep | We have bin Soldiers, and wee cannot weepe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.31 | Playing one business in his hand, another | Playing ore busines in his hand, another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.41 | Yet fate hath brought them off. Their knot of love, | Yet fate hath brought them off: Their knot of love |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.45 | Theseus cannot be umpire to himself, | Theseus cannot be umpire to himselfe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.49 | To say it is not you. I was acquainted | To say it is not you: I was acquainted |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.62 | That know not what, nor why, yet do effect | That know not what, nor why, yet doe effect |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.64 | Did so to one another. What she liked | Did so to one another; what she lik'd, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.65 | Was then of me approved, what not, condemned, | Was then of me approov'd, what not condemd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.69 | Till she had such another, and commit it | Till shee had such another, and commit it |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.76 | From musical coinage, why, it was a note | From misicall Coynadge; why it was a note |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.85.2 | I am sure I shall not. | I am sure I shall not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.96.2 | I am not | I am not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.19 | Make lanes in troops aghast. I fixed my note | Make lanes in troopes agast. I fixt my note |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.24 | They are not dead? | They are not dead? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.43 | Hath set a mark which nature could not reach to | Hath set a marke which nature could not reach too |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.2 | I may cast to you, not much. Alas, the prison I keep, | I / May cast to you, not much: Alas the Prison I / Keepe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.39 | look merrily, discourse of many things, but nothing of | looke merrily, discourse of many things, / But nothing of |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.47 | and so did they; what the reason of it is I know not. | And so did they, what the reason of it is, I / Know not: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.51 | Go to, leave your pointing. They would not | Goe too, leave your pointing; they would not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.95 | We shall know nothing here but one another, | We shall know nothing here but one another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.96 | Hear nothing but the clock that tells our woes. | Heare nothing but the Clocke that tels our woes. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.121 | Will never sink, they must not; say they could, | Will never sincke, they must not, say they could, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.133 | We are an endless mine to one another; | We are an endles mine to one another; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.134 | We are one another's wife, ever begetting | We are one anothers wife, ever begetting |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.136 | We are, in one another, families. | We are in one another, Families, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.162 | Had not the loving gods found this place for us, | Had not the loving gods found this place for us |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.167.2 | Sure there cannot. | Sure there cannot. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.168 | I do not think it possible our friendship | I doe not thinke it possible our friendship |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.169.2 | Till our deaths it cannot; | Till our deathes it cannot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.175 | To love himself; were there not maids enough? | To love himselfe, were there not maides enough? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.177.1 | They could not be to one so fair. | They could not be to one so faire. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.177.2 | Thou wouldst not. | Thou wouldst not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.178.1 | I think I should not, madam. | I thinke I should not, Madam. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.181.1 | Canst not thou work such flowers in silk, wench? | Canst not thou work: such flowers in silke wench? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.183 | This is a pretty colour; will't not do | This is a pretty colour, wilt not doe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.210 | Might not a man well lose himself and love her? | Might not a man well lose himselfe and love her? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.211 | I cannot tell what you have done; I have, | I cannot tell what you have done, I have, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.213.2 | Who would not? | Who would not? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.215.2 | That's nothing. | That's nothing |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.216.2 | Yes, but you must not love her. | Yes, but you must not love her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.217 | I will not, as you do, to worship her | I will not as you doe; to worship her; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.220.2 | You shall not love at all. | You shall not love at all. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.221 | Not love at all? Who shall deny me? | Not love at all. Who shall deny me? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.240 | Let me deal coldly with you. Am not I | Let me deale coldly with you, am not I |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.243 | Am not I liable to those affections, | Am not I liable to those affections, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.249.2 | Because another | Because an other |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.266 | What 'twere to filch affection from another! | What tw'er to filch affection from another: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.270 | Thou darest not, fool, thou canst not, thou art feeble. | Thou dar'st not foole, thou canst not, thou art feeble. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.278.1 | The cause I know not yet. | The cause I know not yet. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.283 | And like enough the Duke hath taken notice | And like enough the Duke hath taken notice |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.297 | And if she be not heavenly, I would make her | And if she be not heavenly I would make her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.323 | Thou art not worthy life. I will not go. | Thou art not worthy life; I will not goe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.2 | Then I am resolved, I will not go. | Then I am resolud, I will not goe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.328 | I'll shake 'em so, ye shall not sleep; | Ile shake 'em so, ye shall not sleepe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.21 | I am resolved another shape shall make me, | I am resolu'd an other shape shall make me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.63.1 | To me that know not. | to me that know not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.64.1 | Where were you bred you know it not? | Where were you bred you know it not? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.64.2 | Not far, sir. | Not farre Sir, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.69.1 | Thou wilt not go along? | Thou wilt not goe along. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.69.2 | Not yet, sir. | Not yet Sir. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.76 | I durst not wish for. Well I could have wrestled, | I durst not wish for. Well, I could have wrestled, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.81 | Whether my brows may not be girt with garlands, | Whether my browes may not be girt with garlands? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.1 | You have done worthily; I have not seen, | You have done worthily; I have not seene |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.12 | To a deep cry of dogs; I dare not praise | To a deepe crie of Dogges; I dare not praise |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.18 | I have not seen so young a man so noble – | I have not seene so yong a man, so noble |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.48 | I like him better, prince; I shall not then | I like him better (Prince) I shall not then |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.54.1 | He shall not go afoot. | He shall not goe a foote. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.58.2 | If I do not, | If I doe not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.8 | His iron bracelets are not off. O love, | His yron bracelets are not off. O Love |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.13 | I care not, I am desperate. If the law | I care not, I am desperate, If the law |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.18 | I purpose is my way too; sure he cannot | I purpose is my way too: Sure he cannot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.21 | Trust men again. And yet he has not thanked me | Trust men againe: And yet he has not thank'd me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.22 | For what I have done, no, not so much as kissed me, | For what I have done: no not so much as kist me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.23 | And that, methinks, is not so well; nor scarcely | And that (me thinkes) is not so well; nor scarcely |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.17 | I may be proud. She takes strong note of me, | I may be prowd. She takes strong note of me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.42 | Not worth the name of villain. Had I a sword, | Nor worth the name of villaine: had I a Sword |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.45.2 | Not finding in | Not finding in |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.50 | Cannot to me be kind. Honour and honesty | Cannot to me be kind: honor, and honestie |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.60 | Against th' advice of fear. Sure of another | Against th' advice of feare: sure of another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.61 | You would not hear me doubted, but your silence | You would not heare me doubted, but your silence |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.65 | A good knight and a bold. But the whole week's not fair | A good knight and a bold; But the whole weeke's not faire |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.69.1 | Were they not tied. | Were they not tyde. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.95 | Without hypocrisy I may not wish | Without hipocrisy I may not wish |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.102 | You love me not; be rough with me, and pour | You love me not, be rough with me, and powre |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.105.1 | Not reconciled by reason. | not reconcild by reason, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.107 | My horse, I chide him not; content and anger | My horse, I chide him not; content, and anger |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.111 | Cannot please heaven, and I know your office | Cannot please heaven, and I know your office |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.118.1 | For note you, mine she is – | For note you, mine she is. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.6 | I care for nothing, and that's Palamon. | I care for nothing, and that's Palamon. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.7 | I reck not if the wolves would jaw me, so | I wreake not if the wolves would jaw me, so |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.9 | I cannot hallow; if I whooped, what then? | I cannot hallow: if I whoop'd; what then? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.10 | If he not answered, I should call a wolf, | If he not answeard, I should call a wolfe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.12 | Strange howls this livelong night; why may't not be | Strange howles this live-long night, why may't not be |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.14 | He cannot run; the jingling of his gyves | He cannot run, the Iengling of his Gives |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.24 | As to deny my act; but that I would not, | As to deny my act, but that I would not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.27 | I have not closed mine eyes, | I have not closd mine eyes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.29 | Dissolve, my life; let not my sense unsettle, | Dissolue my life, Let not my sence unsettle |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.3 | Come forth and fear not, here's no Theseus. | Come forth and feare not, her'es no Theseus. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.4.1 | Nor none so honest, Arcite. | Not none so honest Arcite. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.6 | You shall not die thus beastly. Here, sir, drink, | You shall not dye thus beastly, here Sir drinke |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.10 | No more of these vain parleys; let us not, | No more of these vaine parlies; let us not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.18.1 | Do not you feel it thaw you? | Doe not you feele it thaw you? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.19.2 | Spare it not; | Spare it not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.22.2 | Is't not mad lodging, | Is't not mad lodging, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.25.2 | Not much; | Not much. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.46.1 | There's nothing in thee honest. | ther's nothing in thee honest. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.51 | Fear me not. You are now too foul; farewell. | Feare me not; you are now too fowle; farewell. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.48 | She swore by wine and bread she would not break. | She swore by wine, and bread, she would not breake. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.54.2 | Nothing; | Nothing, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.104 | And to say verity, and not to fable, | And to say veritie, and not to fable; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.145 | Ere another year run out, | Ere another yeare run out, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.5 | I did not think a week could have restored | I did not thinke a weeke could have restord |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.13 | And not a soldier. Therefore this blest morning | And not a Souldier: Therefore this blest morning |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.23.1 | Might thank ye, not my blows. | Might thanke ye, not my blowes. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.28 | We were not bred to talk, man; when we are armed, | We were not bred to talke man, when we are arm'd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.36 | Or if you feel yourself not fitting yet | Or if you feele your selfe not fitting yet |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.40 | And I could wish I had not said I loved her, | And I could wish I had not saide I lov'd her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.42 | And justifying my love, I must not fly from't. | And justifying my Love, I must not fly from't. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.49.1 | I will not spare you. | I will not spare you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.56.2 | Is't not too heavy? | Is't not too heavie? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.58.2 | You care not for a grand guard? | You care not for a Grand guard? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.68.2 | Do, and spare not; | Doe, and spare not; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.86.1 | Is not this piece too strait? | Is not this peece too streight? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.87 | I would have nothing hurt thee but my sword; | I would have nothing hurt thee but my Sword, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.122.2 | You are not mad? | You are not mad? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.139 | That cannot love thee, he that broke thy prison – | That cannot love thee, he that broke thy Prison, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.157.3 | We seek not | We seeke not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.179 | That I may tell my soul he shall not have her. | That I may tell my Soule he shall not have her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.186 | Speak not to be denied; that face of yours | Speake not to be denide; That face of yours |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.198 | By that you would have pity in another, | By that you would have pitty in another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.209 | Which cannot want due mercy, I beg first – | Which cannot want due mercie, I beg first. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.220 | And not kill one another? Every day | And not kill one another? Every day |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.225 | Better they fall by th' law than one another. | Better they fall by 'th law, then one another. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.226.1 | Bow not my honour. | Bow not my honor. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.230 | Beside, I have another oath 'gainst yours, | Beside, I have another oth, gainst yours |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.232 | Not made in passion neither, but good heed. | Not made in passion neither, but good heede. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.250 | Till I am nothing but the scorn of women; | Till I am nothing but the scorne of women; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.256.1 | To one another. | to one another. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.259 | I not mislike, so we may fairly carry | I not mislike, so we may fairely carry |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.272.1 | Let it not fall again, sir. | Let it not fall agen Sir. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.275 | They cannot both enjoy you. They are princes | They cannot both enjoy you; They are Princes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.286 | I cannot, sir, they are both too excellent; | I cannot Sir, they are both too excellent |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.305.1 | We dare not fail thee, Theseus. | We dare not faile thee Theseus. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.1 | Heard you no more? Was nothing said of me | Heare you no more, was nothing saide of me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.3.2 | Nothing that I heard, | Nothing that I heard, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.22 | Not to be held ungrateful to her goodness, | Not to be held ungratefull to her goodnes, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.1 | How good they'll prove I know not. | How good they'l prove, I know not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.36 | I do not think she was very well, for now | I doe not thinke she was very well, for now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.42.2 | Nothing but my pity; | Nothing but my pitty; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.44 | As by another that less loves her – | As by an other that lesse loves her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.2 | Not right? | Not right? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.3 | Not well? | Not well?---Wooer, No Sir not well. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.4 | No, sir, not well. | Tis too true, she is mad. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.46.2 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.60 | To his own skill, came near, but yet perceived not | To his owne skill, came neere, but yet perceivd not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.80 | Nothing but ‘ Willow, willow, willow,’ and between | Nothing but Willow, willow, willow, and betweene |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.91 | ‘ This you may lose, not me,’ and many a one. | This you may loose, not me, and many a one: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.105.1 | Is not this a fine song? | Is not this a fine Song? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.108 | And ‘ Bonny Robin.’ Are not you a tailor? | And Bony Robin. Are not you a tailour? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.118.1 | Is't not a fine young gentleman? | Is't not a fine yong Gentleman? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.127.1 | And let 'em all alone; is't not a wise course? | And let 'em all alone, Is't not a wise course? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.134.1 | As ever you heard; but say nothing. | As ever you heard, but say nothing. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.136 | I'll warrant ye, he had not so few last night | Ile warrant ye, he had not so few last night |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.15 | Just such another, wanton Ganymede | Iust such another wanton Ganimead, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.30 | Of all this sprightly sharpness not a smile. | Of all this sprightly sharpenes, not a smile; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.51 | Alas, I know not! Ask me now, sweet sister; | Alas, I know not: aske me now sweet Sister, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.54 | Cannot distinguish, but must cry for both! | Cannot distinguish, but must crie for both. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.101 | Not tainted with extremes, runs through his body, | (Not tainted with extreames) runs through his body, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.102 | And guides his arm to brave things; fear he cannot, | And guides his arme to brave things: Feare he cannot, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.105 | Not to undo with thunder; in his face | Not to undoe with thunder; In his face |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.116.2 | There's another, | Ther's another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.121.1 | Are they not sweet ones? | Are they not sweet ones? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.124 | Not wanton white, but such a manly colour | Not wanton white, but such a manly colour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.144 | But not the cause, my lord. They would show | But not the cause my Lord; They would show |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.148 | Weep not till they weep blood, wench; it must be. | Weepe not, till they weepe blood; Wench it must be. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.152 | Come, I'll go visit 'em; I cannot stay – | Come, Ile goe visit 'em: I cannot stay. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.2 | than at other some, is it not? | Then at other some, is it not? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.5 | drinking; dreaming of another world, and a better; and | drinking, / Dreaming of another world, and a better; and |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.24 | we shall come there, and do nothing all day long but | we shall come there, and doe nothing all day long / But |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.27 | How prettily she's amiss! Note her a little | How prettily she's amisse? note her a little |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.47 | How she continues this fancy! 'Tis not an | How she continues this fancie? Tis not an |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.52 | sport! One cries ‘ O, this smoke!’, th' other ‘ This fire!’; | sport: one cries, o this smoake, another this fire; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.58 | I think she has a perturbed mind, which I cannot | I think she has a perturbed minde, which I cannot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.95 | I have seen it approved, how many times I know not, | I have seene it approved, how many times / I know not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.99 | hasten the success, which doubt not will bring forth | hasten the successe, which doubt not / Will bring forth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.18 | The glass is running now that cannot finish | The glasse is running now that cannot finish |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.22 | Against another, arm oppressed by arm, | Against another: Arme opprest by Arme: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.90 | Hast thou not power upon? To Phoebus thou | Hast thou not power upon? To Phabus thou |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.99 | Ne'er revealed secret, for I knew none; would not, | Nev'r reveald secret, for I knew none; would not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.112 | The gout had knit his fingers into knots, | The Gout had knit his fingers into knots, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.118 | And who would not believe her? Brief, I am | And who would not beleeve her? briefe I am |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.120 | To those that boast and have not, a defier; | To those that boast and have not; a defyer |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.121 | To those that would and cannot, a rejoicer. | To those that would and cannot; a Rejoycer, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.122 | Yea, him I do not love that tells close offices | Yea him I doe not love, that tells close offices |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.152 | But do not know him. Out of two I should | But doe not know him out of two, I should |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.171 | I think so, but I know not thine own will; | I thinke so, but I know not thine owne will; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.28 | Why, do you think she is not honest, sir? | Why, doe you thinke she is not honest Sir? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.30 | But that's all one, 'tis nothing to our purpose. | But that's all one, tis nothing to our purpose, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.55.1 | Alas, that's nothing. | Alas that's nothing. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.80.1 | Are not you Palamon? | Are not you Palamon? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.80.2 | Do not you know me? | Doe not you know me? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.81 | Yes, but you care not for me; I have nothing | Yes, but you care not for me; I have nothing |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.88.1 | Is not this your cousin Arcite? | Is not this your Cosen Arcite? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.101.1 | I will not lose the fight. | I will not loose the Fight. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.103 | I'll make her right again. (To Wooer) You must not from her, | Ile make her right againe. You must not from her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.109.2 | But you shall not hurt me. | But you shall not hurt me. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.1 | I will not, sweet. | I will not sweete. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.9 | No deafing, but to hear; not taint mine eye | No deaffing, but to heare; not taint mine eye |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.29.1 | In faith, I will not. | In faith I will not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.47 | Yet sometime 'tis not so, but alters to | Yet sometime tis not so, but alters to |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.65 | I am not there – O, better never born, | I am not there, oh better never borne |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.74 | Palamon's on the left – why so, I know not, | Palamons on the leff, why so, I know not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.77 | Another cry, and shout within, and cornets | Another cry, and showt within, and Cornets. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.101 | Good Palamon would miscarry, yet I knew not | Good Palamon would miscarry, yet I knew not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.102 | Why I did think so; our reasons are not prophets | Why I did thinke so; Our reasons are not prophets |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.122 | Did not lose by't; for he that was thus good | Did not loose by't; For he that was thus good |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.128 | Could not be judge between 'em; so it fared | Could not be judge betweene 'em: So it far'd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.134 | The scene's not for our seeing; go we hence, | The Sceane's not for our seeing, goe we hence, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.136.1 | I know you will not lose her. | I know you will not loose her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.5 | And not without men's pity; to live still, | And not without mens pitty. To live still, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.10 | Young and unwappered, not halting under crimes | Yong, and unwapper'd not, halting under Crymes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.19.1 | They not o'erweigh us. | They not ore'-weigh us. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.26 | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.51 | Not a hair-worth of white, which some will say | Not a hayre worth of white, which some will say |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.52 | Weakens his price, and many will not buy | Weakens his price, and many will not buy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.53 | His goodness with this note – which superstition | His goodnesse with this note: Which superstition |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.65 | I comment not; the hot horse, hot as fire, | I comment not; the hot horse, hot as fire |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.2 | But, as it is with schoolboys, cannot say; | But as it is with Schoole Boyes, cannot say, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.11 | And yet mistake me not. I am not bold; | And yet mistake me not: I am not bold |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.30 | Content to you. If this play do not keep | Content to you. If this play doe not keepe, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.12 | knowledge: we cannot with such magnificence, in so | knowledge: we cannot with such magnificence--- in so |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.13 | rare – I know not what to say. We will give you sleepy | rare---I know not what to say--- Wee will giue you sleepie |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.15 | may, though they cannot praise us, as little | may, though they cannot prayse vs, as little |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.21 | Sicilia cannot show himself overkind to Bohemia. | Sicilia cannot shew himselfe ouer-kind to Bohemia: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.24 | which cannot choose but branch now. Since their more | which cannot chuse but braunch now. Since their more |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.26 | of their society, their encounters, though not personal, | of their Societie, their Encounters (though not Personall) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.32 | I think there is not in the world either | I thinke there is not in the World, either |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.35 | of the greatest promise that ever came into my note. | of the greatest Promise, that euer came into my Note. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.2 | The shepherd's note since we have left our throne | The Shepheards Note, since we haue left our Throne |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.2 | Press me not, beseech you, so. | Presse me not ('beseech you) so: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.29 | You had drawn oaths from him not to stay. You, sir, | You had drawne Oathes from him, not to stay: you (Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.36 | But let him swear so and he shall not stay: | But let him sweare so, and he shall not stay, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.43 | I love thee not a jar o'th' clock behind | I loue thee not a Iarre o'th' Clock, behind |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.45.2 | I may not, verily. | I may not verely. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.50 | You shall not go. A lady's ‘ verily ’ is | You shall not goe; a Ladyes Verely 'is |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.53 | Not like a guest; so you shall pay your fees | Not like a Guest: so you shall pay your Fees |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.599.2 | Not your gaoler, then, | Not your Gaoler then, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.65.2 | Was not my lord | Was not my Lord |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.69 | Was innocence for innocence: we knew not | Was Innocence, for Innocence: we knew not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.74 | Boldly ‘ Not guilty,’ the imposition cleared | Boldly, not guilty; the Imposition clear'd, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.79 | Your precious self had then not crossed the eyes | Your precious selfe had then not cross'd the eyes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.85 | You did continue fault, and that you slipped not | You did continue fault; and that you slipt not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.87.2 | At my request he would not. | At my request, he would not: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.111 | But not for joy, not joy. This entertainment | But not for ioy; not ioy. This Entertainment |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.119 | My bosom likes not, nor my brows! Mamillius, | My Bosome likes not, nor my Browes. Mamillius, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.123 | We must be neat – not neat but cleanly, captain. | We must be neat; not neat, but cleanly, Captaine: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.139 | Thou dost make possible things not so held, | Thou do'st make possible things not so held, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.142 | And fellow'st nothing. Then 'tis very credent | And fellow'st nothing. Then 'tis very credent, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.181 | Though you perceive me not how I give line. | (Though you perceiue me not how I giue Lyne) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.207 | Have the disease and feel't not. How now, boy? | Haue the Disease, and feele't not. How now Boy? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.214.2 | Didst note it? | Didst note it? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.215 | He would not stay at your petitions, made | He would not stay at your Petitions, made |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.222 | But, so it is, it is not. Was this taken | But so it is, it is not. Was this taken |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.225 | More than the common blocks. Not noted, is't, | More then the common Blocks. Not noted, is't, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.242 | To bide upon't: thou art not honest; or | To bide vpon't: thou art not honest: or |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.258 | Not weighing well the end; if ever fearful | Not weighing well the end: if euer fearefull |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.267.2 | Ha' not you seen, Camillo – | Ha' not you seene Camillo? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.271 | Cannot be mute – or thought – for cogitation | Cannot be mute) or thought? (for Cogitation |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.272 | Resides not in that man that does not think – | Resides not in that man, that do's not thinke) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.279 | I would not be a stander-by to hear | I would not be a stander-by, to heare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.284.2 | Is whispering nothing? | Is whispering nothing? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.287 | Of laughing with a sigh? – a note infallible | Of Laughter, with a sigh? (a Note infallible |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.292 | That would unseen be wicked – is this nothing? | That would vnseene be wicked? Is this nothing? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.293 | Why, then the world and all that's in't is nothing; | Why then the World, and all that's in't, is nothing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.294 | The covering sky is nothing; Bohemia nothing; | The couering Skie is nothing, Bohemia nothing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.295 | My wife is nothing; nor nothing have these nothings, | My Wife is nothing, nor Nothing haue these Nothings, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.296.1 | If this be nothing. | If this be nothing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.305 | Infected as her life, she would not live | Infected (as her life) she would not liue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.320 | But with a lingering dram that should not work | But with a lingring Dram, that should not worke |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.321 | Maliciously, like poison: but I cannot | Maliciously, like Poyson: But I cannot |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.347.1 | Account me not your servant. | Account me not your Seruant. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.349.1 | Do't not, thou split'st thine own. | Do't not, thou splitt'st thine owne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.359 | And flourished after, I'd not do't; but since | And flourish'd after, Il'd not do't: But since |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.360 | Nor brass, nor stone, nor parchment bears not one, | Nor Brasse, nor Stone, nor Parchment beares not one, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.365 | My favour here begins to warp. Not speak? | My fauor here begins to warpe. Not speake? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.376 | I dare not know, my lord. | I dare not know (my Lord.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.377 | How, dare not? Do not? Do you know and dare not | How, dare not? doe not? doe you know, and dare not? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.380 | And cannot say you dare not. Good Camillo, | And cannot say, you dare not. Good Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.386 | I cannot name the disease; and it is caught | I cannot name the Disease, and it is caught |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.388 | Make me not sighted like the basilisk. | Make me not sighted like the Basilisque. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.396 | Thereof to be informed, imprison't not | Thereof to be inform'd, imprison't not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.397.2 | I may not answer. | I may not answere. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.402 | Is not this suit of mine, that thou declare | Is not this Suit of mine, that thou declare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.1 | If not, how best to bear it. | If not, how best to beare it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.432 | I know not; but I am sure 'tis safer to | I know not: but I am sure 'tis safer to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.441 | By this discovery lost. Be not uncertain, | By this discouerie lost.) Be not vncertaine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.444 | I dare not stand by; nor shall you be safer | I dare not stand by; nor shall you be safer, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.459 | The gracious Queen, part of his theme, but nothing | The gracious Queene, part of his Theame; but nothing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.7.2 | Not for because | Not for because |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.9 | Become some women best, so that there be not | Become some Women best, so that there be not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.15.1 | That has been blue, but not her eyebrows. | That ha's beene blew, but not her eye-browes. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.31.1 | Yond crickets shall not hear it. | Yond Crickets shall not heare it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.42 | Is not infected: but if one present | Is not infected) but if one present |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.56 | (To Hermione) Give me the boy. I am glad you did not nurse him; | Giue me the Boy, I am glad you did not nurse him: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.59 | Bear the boy hence; he shall not come about her. | Beare the Boy hence, he shall not come about her, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.62.2 | But I'd say he had not, | But Il'd say he had not; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.68 | ‘ 'Tis pity she's not honest, honourable.’ | 'Tis pitty shee's not honest: Honorable; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.83 | Which I'll not call a creature of thy place, | (Which Ile not call a Creature of thy place, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.102 | The centre is not big enough to bear | The Centre is not bigge enough to beare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.108 | I am not prone to weeping, as our sex | I am not prone to weeping (as our Sex |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.118 | My plight requires it. Do not weep, good fools: | My plight requires it. Doe not weepe (good Fooles) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.140 | It is for you we speak, not for ourselves. | It is for you we speake, not for our selues: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.147 | I'll geld 'em all! Fourteen they shall not see | Ile gell'd em all: fourteene they shall not see |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.1 | Should not produce fair issue. | Should not produce faire issue. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.156 | There's not a grain of it the face to sweeten | There's not a graine of it, the face to sweeten |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.164 | Calls not your counsels, but our natural goodness | Cals not your Counsailes, but our naturall goodnesse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.166 | Or seeming so in skill – cannot or will not | Or seeming so, in skill, cannot, or will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.192 | Whose ignorant credulity will not | Whose ignorant credulitie, will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.4.1 | You know me, do you not? | You know me, do you not? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.7.2 | I may not, madam: | I may not (Madam) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.39 | Her advocate to th' loud'st. We do not know | Her Aduocate to th' lowd'st. We do not know |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.44 | That your free undertaking cannot miss | That your free vndertaking cannot misse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.50 | But durst not tempt a minister of honour | But durst not tempt a minister of honour |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.53 | As boldness from my bosom, let't not be doubted | As boldnesse from my bosome, le't not be doubted |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.57 | I know not what I shall incur to pass it, | I know not what I shall incurre, to passe it, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.58.2 | You need not fear it, sir. | You neede not feare it (sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.61 | Freed and enfranchised; not a party to | Free'd, and enfranchis'd, not a partie to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.65 | Do not you fear. Upon mine honour, I | Do not you feare: vpon mine honor, I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.3 | The cause were not in being – part o'th' cause, | The cause were not in being: part o'th cause, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.25 | They should not laugh if I could reach them, nor | They should not laugh, if I could reach them, nor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.26.2 | You must not enter. | You must not enter. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.31 | Madam, he hath not slept tonight, commanded | Madam; he hath not slept to night, commanded |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.32.2 | Not so hot, good sir. | Not so hot (good Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.43 | I charged thee that she should not come about me. | I charg'd thee that she should not come about me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.46.1 | She should not visit you. | She should not visit you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.46.2 | What? Canst not rule her? | What? canst not rule her? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.50.1 | He shall not rule me. | He shall not rule me: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.52.1 | But she'll not stumble. | But shee'l not stumble. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.68.2 | Not so: | Not so: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.73 | Will you not push her out? Give her the bastard. | Will you not push her out? Giue her the Bastard, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.86 | Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – | Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.88 | He cannot be compelled to't – once remove | He cannot be compell'd too't) once remoue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.107.1 | Her children not her husband's! | Her Children, not her Husbands. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.109.1 | That wilt not stay her tongue. | That wilt not stay her Tongue. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.110 | That cannot do that feat, you'll leave yourself | That cannot doe that Feat, you'le leaue your selfe |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.3 | I care not: | I care not: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.115 | Not she which burns in't. I'll not call you tyrant; | Not she which burnes in't. Ile not call you Tyrant: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.117 | Not able to produce more accusation | (Not able to produce more accusation |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.122 | Where were her life? She durst not call me so, | Where were her life? she durst not call me so, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.124 | I pray you, do not push me, I'll be gone. | I pray you doe not push me, Ile be gone. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.128 | Will never do him good, not one of you. | Will neuer doe him good, not one of you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.141.2 | I did not, sir. | I did not, Sir: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.144 | He is not guilty of her coming hither. | He is not guiltie of her comming hither. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.157 | It shall not neither. (To Antigonus) You, sir, come you hither: | It shall not neyther. You Sir, come you hither: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.170 | Of any point in't shall not only be | Of any point in't, shall not onely be |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.191.2 | No, I'll not rear | No: Ile not reare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.192.1 | Another's issue. | Anothers Issue. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.11.1 | That I was nothing. | That I was nothing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.25 | To say ‘ Not guilty:’ mine integrity | To say, Not guiltie: mine Integritie |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.29 | I doubt not then but innocence shall make | I doubt not then, but Innocence shall make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.57 | Though 'tis a saying, sir, not due to me. | Though 'tis a saying (Sir) not due to me. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.1 | You will not own it. | You will not owne it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.59 | Which comes to me in name of fault I must not | Which comes to me in name of Fault, I must not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.66 | Which not to have done I think had been in me | Which, not to haue done, I thinke had been in me |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.71 | I know not how it tastes, though it be dished | I know not how it tastes, though it be dish'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.79 | You speak a language that I understand not. | You speake a Language that I vnderstand not: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.95 | But know not how it went. My second joy, | But know not how it went. My second Ioy, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.108 | But yet hear this – mistake me not: no life, | But yet heare this: mistake me not: no Life, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.109 | I prize it not a straw; but for mine honour, | (I prize it not a straw) but for mine Honor, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.113 | 'Tis rigour and not law. Your honours all, | 'Tis Rigor, and not Law. Your Honors all, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.122 | Of pity, not revenge! | Of Pitty, not Reuenge. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.128 | You have not dared to break the holy seal, | You haue not dar'd to breake the holy Seale, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.134 | an heir, if that which is lost be not found. | an Heire, if that which is lost, be not found. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.163 | Not doing it and being done. He, most humane, | Not doing it, and being done: he (most humane, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.183 | That thou betrayedst Polixenes 'twas nothing: | That thou betrayed'st Polixenes, 'twas nothing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.196 | Blemished his gracious dam. This is not, no, | Blemish'd his gracious Dam: this is not, no, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.200.1 | Not dropped down yet. | Not drop'd downe yet. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.202 | Prevail not, go and see. If you can bring | Preuaile not, go and see: if you can bring |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.206 | Do not repent these things, for they are heavier | Do not repent these things, for they are heauier |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.208 | To nothing but despair. A thousand knees, | To nothing but dispaire. A thousand knees, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.211 | In storm perpetual, could not move the gods | In storme perpetuall, could not moue the Gods |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.213 | Thou canst not speak too much; I have deserved | Thou canst not speake too much, I haue deseru'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.221 | Should be past grief. Do not receive affliction | Should be past greefe: Do not receiue affliction |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.228 | I'll not remember you of my own lord, | Ile not remember you of my owne Lord, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.230.1 | And I'll say nothing. | And Ile say nothing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.8 | Look to thy bark. I'll not be long before | Looke to thy barke, Ile not be long before |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.9.2 | Make your best haste, and go not | Make your best haste, and go not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.15 | I have heard, but not believed, the spirits o'th' dead | I haue heard (but not beleeu'd) the Spirits o'th' dead |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.19 | Sometimes her head on one side, some another: | Sometimes her head on one side, some another, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.50 | To loss and what may follow! Weep I cannot, | To losse, and what may follow. Weepe I cannot, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.60 | rest: for there is nothing in the between but getting | rest: for there is nothing (in the betweene) but getting |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.70 | pretty one. Sure, some scape. Though I am not bookish, | prettie one) sure some Scape; Though I am not bookish, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.82 | But I am not to say it is a sea, for it is now the sky: | but I am not to say it is a Sea, for it is now the skie, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.83 | betwixt the firmament and it you cannot thrust a bodkin's | betwixt the Firmament and it, you cannot thrust a bodkins |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.87 | rages, how it takes up the shore – but that's not to the | rages, how it takes vp the shore, but that's not to the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.89 | to see 'em, and not to see 'em: now the ship boring | to see 'em, and not to see 'em: Now the Shippe boaring |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.100 | Now, now! I have not winked since I saw these | Now, now: I haue not wink'd since I saw these |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.101 | sights. The men are not yet cold under water, nor the | sights: the men are not yet cold vnder water, nor the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.121 | lucky, boy, and to be so still requires nothing but | luckie (boy) and to bee so still requires nothing but |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.4 | To use my wings. Impute it not a crime | To vse my wings: Impute it not a crime |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.26 | I list not prophesy; but let Time's news | I list not prophesie: but let Times newes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.9 | is another spur to my departure. | is another spurre to my departure. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.10 | As thou lov'st me, Camillo, wipe not out the | As thou lou'st me (Camillo) wipe not out the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.12 | of thee thine own goodness hath made. Better not to | of thee, thine owne goodnesse hath made: better not to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.17 | done; which, if I have not enough considered – as too | done: which if I haue not enough considered (as too |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.18 | much I cannot – to be more thankful to thee shall be my | much I cannot) to bee more thankefull to thee, shall bee my |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.26 | are no less unhappy, their issue not being gracious, than | are no lesse vnhappy, their issue, not being gracious, then |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.31 | have missingly noted he is of late much retired from | haue (missingly) noted, he is of late much retyred from |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.39 | nothing, and beyond the imagination of his neighbours, | nothing, and beyond the imagination of his neighbors, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.42 | daughter of most rare note: the report of her is extended | daughter of most rare note: the report of her is extended |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.48 | from whose simplicity I think it not uneasy to get the | from whose simplicity, I thinke it not vneasie to get the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.35 | I cannot do't without counters. Let me see: what | I cannot do't without Compters. Let mee see, what |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.45 | none, that's out of my note; nutmegs, seven; a race or | none: that's out of my note: Nutmegges, seuen; a Race or |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.79 | I have a kinsman not past three-quarters of a mile hence, | I haue a Kinsman not past three quarters of a mile hence, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.86 | Prince. I cannot tell, good sir, for which of his virtues it | Prince: I cannot tell good sir, for which of his Vertues it |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.102 | Not a more cowardly rogue in all Bohemia. If you | Not a more cowardly Rogue in all Bohemia; If you |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.116 | Your purse is not hot enough to purchase your spice. | Your purse is not hot enough to purchase your Spice: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.118 | not this cheat bring out another, and the shearers prove | not this Cheat bring out another, and the sheerers proue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.6 | To chide at your extremes it not becomes me – | To chide at your extreames, it not becomes me: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.18 | Hath not been used to fear. Even now I tremble | Hath not beene vs'd to feare:) euen now I tremble |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.25 | Nothing but jollity. The gods themselves, | Nothing but iollity: the Goddes themselues |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.34 | Run not before mine honour, nor my lusts | Run not before mine honor: nor my Lusts |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.36 | Your resolution cannot hold when 'tis | Your resolution cannot hold, when 'tis |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.41 | With these forced thoughts, I prithee, darken not | With these forc'd thoughts, I prethee darken not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.43 | Or not my father's. For I cannot be | Or not my Fathers. For I cannot be |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.45 | I be not thine. To this I am most constant, | I be not thine. To this I am most constant, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.63 | As if you were a feasted one and not | As if you were a feasted one: and not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.80 | Not yet on summer's death nor on the birth | Not yet on summers death, nor on the birth |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.84 | Our rustic garden's barren, and I care not | Our rusticke Gardens barren, and I care not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.1 | And do not call them bastards. | And do not call them bastards. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.2 | I'll not put | Ile not put |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.131 | Not like a corse; or if, not to be buried, | Not like a Coarse: or if: not to be buried, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.142 | Nothing but that – move still, still so, | Nothing but that: moue still, still so: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.157 | Ran on the greensward: nothing she does or seems | Ran on the greene-sord: Nothing she do's, or seemes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.166 | Not a word, a word: we stand upon our manners. | Not a word, a word, we stand vpon our manners, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.177 | I think there is not half a kiss to choose | I thinke there is not halfe a kisse to choose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.178.1 | Who loves another best. | Who loues another best. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.182 | Which he not dreams of. | Which he not dreames of. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.185 | pipe; no, the bagpipe could not move you. He sings | Pipe: no, the Bag-pipe could not moue you: hee singes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.232 | If I were not in love with Mopsa, thou shouldst | If I were not in loue with Mopsa, thou shouldst |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.236 | come not too late now. | come not too late now. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.244 | Is there not milking-time, when you are going to bed, or | Is there not milking-time? When you are going to bed? Or |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.247 | whisp'ring. Clamour your tongues, and not a word more. | whispring: clamor your tongues, and not a word more. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.250 | Have I not told thee how I was cozened by the | Haue I not told thee how I was cozen'd by the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.254 | Fear not thou, man; thou shalt lose nothing here. | Feare not thou man, thou shalt lose nothing here |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.273 | Here's another ballad, of a fish that appeared | Here's another ballad of a Fish, that appeared |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.278 | not exchange flesh with one that loved her. The ballad | not exchange flesh with one that lou'd her: The Ballad |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.283 | Lay it by too. Another. | Lay it by too; another. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.296 | Where it fits not you to know. | Where it fits not you to know. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.308 | father and the gentlemen are in sad talk, and we'll not | Father, and the Gent. are in sad talke, & wee'll not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.326 | is a gallimaufry of gambols, because they are not in't; | is a gally-maufrey of Gambols, because they are not in't: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.327 | but they themselves are o'th' mind, if it be not too rough | but they themselues are o'th' minde (if it bee not too rough |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.335 | hath danced before the King; and not the worst of the | hath danc'd before the King: and not the worst of the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.341 | (To Camillo) Is it not too far gone? 'Tis time to part them. | Is it not too farre gone? 'Tis time to part them, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.349 | And nothing marted with him. If your lass | And nothing marted with him. If your Lasse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.354 | She prizes not such trifles as these are: | She prizes not such trifles as these are: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.357 | But not delivered. O, hear me breathe my life | But not deliuer'd. O heare me breath my life |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.372 | More than was ever man's, I would not prize them | More then was euer mans, I would not prize them |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.377.2 | I cannot speak | I cannot speake |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.378 | So well, nothing so well; no, nor mean better. | So well, (nothing so well) no, nor meane better |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.394 | Is not your father grown incapable | Is not your Father growne incapeable |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.395 | Of reasonable affairs? Is he not stupid | Of reasonable affayres? Is he not stupid |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.398 | Lies he not bedrid? And again does nothing | Lies he not bed-rid? And againe, do's nothing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.405 | The father, all whose joy is nothing else | The Father (all whose ioy is nothing else |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.409 | Which 'tis not fit you know, I not acquaint | Which 'tis not fit you know, I not acquaint |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.1 | He shall not. | He shall not. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.3 | No, he must not. | No, he must not. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.412 | Let him, my son: he shall not need to grieve | Let him (my sonne) he shall not need to greeue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.413.2 | Come, come, he must not. | Come, come, he must not: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.415 | Whom son I dare not call: thou art too base | Whom sonne I dare not call: Thou art too base |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.427 | Not hold thee of our blood, no, not our kin, | Not hold thee of our blood, no not our Kin, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.439 | I was not much afeard; for once or twice | I was not much a-fear'd: for once, or twice |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.442 | Hides not his visage from our cottage, but | Hides not his visage from our Cottage, but |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.448.2 | I cannot speak nor think, | I cannot speake, nor thinke, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.460 | I am but sorry, not afeard; delayed, | I am but sorry, not affear'd: delaid, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.461 | But nothing altered: what I was I am; | But nothing altred: What I was, I am: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.462 | More straining on for plucking back, not following | More straining on, for plucking backe; not following |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.466 | You do not purpose to him – and as hardly | You do not purpose to him:) and as hardly |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.1 | Come not before him. | Come not before him. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.2 | I not purpose it. | I not purpose it: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.473.2 | It cannot fail but by | It cannot faile, but by |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.481 | If not, my senses, better pleased with madness, | If not, my sences better pleas'd with madnesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.485 | Not for Bohemia, nor the pomp that may | Not for Bohemia, nor the pompe that may |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.491 | When he shall miss me – as, in faith, I mean not | When he shall misse me, as (in faith I meane not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.496 | With her who here I cannot hold on shore; | With her, who heere I cannot hold on shore: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.498 | A vessel rides fast by, but not prepared | A Vessell rides fast by, but not prepar'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.500 | Shall nothing benefit your knowledge, nor | Shall nothing benefit your knowledge, nor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.516 | To speak your deeds, not little of his care | To speake your deeds: not little of his care |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.534.2 | Not any yet: | Not any yet: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.559 | What you must say: that he shall not perceive | What you must say: that he shall not perceiue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.566 | But as you shake off one to take another; | But as you shake off one, to take another: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.567 | Nothing so certain as your anchors, who | Nothing so certaine, as your Anchors, who |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.574.1 | But not take in the mind. | But not take-in the Mind. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.575 | There shall not at your father's house these seven years | There shall not, at your Fathers House, these seuen yeeres |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.576.1 | Be born another such. | Be borne another such. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.578.2 | I cannot say 'tis pity | I cannot say, 'tis pitty |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.585 | We are not furnished like Bohemia's son, | We are not furnish'd like Bohemia's Sonne, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.591 | That you may know you shall not want, one word. | That you may know you shall not want: one word. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.594 | all my trumpery: not a counterfeit stone, not a ribbon, | all my Tromperie: not a counterfeit Stone, not a Ribbon, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.603 | that he would not stir his pettitoes till he had both tune | that hee would not stirre his Petty-toes, till he had bothTune |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.606 | pinched a placket, it was senseless; 'twas nothing to | pinch'd a Placket, it was sence-lesse; 'twas nothing to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.609 | song, and admiring the nothing of it. So that in this time | Song, and admiring the Nothing of it. So that in this time |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.611 | purses; and had not the old man come in with a hubbub | Purses: And had not the old-man come in with a Whoo-bub |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.613 | choughs from the chaff, I had not left a purse alive in | Chowghes from the Chaffe, I had not left a Purse aliue in |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.621 | Nothing may give us aid. | Nothing may giue vs aide. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.625 | Fear not, man: here's no harm intended to thee. | Feare not (man) / Here's no harme intended to thee. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.641 | Indeed, I have had earnest, but I cannot | Indeed I haue had Earnest, but I cannot |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.654.1 | He would not call me son. | He would not call me Sonne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.676 | acquaint the King withal, I would not do't. I hold it the | acquaint the King withall, I would not do't: I hold it the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.689 | flesh and blood has not offended the King; and so your | flesh and blood ha's not offended the King, and so your |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.690 | flesh and blood is not to be punished by him. Show | flesh and blood is not to be punish'd by him. Shew |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.700 | the dearer by I know not how much an ounce. | the dearer, by I know how much an ounce. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.704 | I know not what impediment this | I know not what impediment this |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.707 | Though I am not naturally honest, I | Though I am not naturally honest, I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.720 | stamped coin, not stabbing steel; therefore they do not | stamped Coyne, not stabbing Steele, therefore they doe not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.723 | you had not taken yourself with the manner. | you had not taken your selfe with the manner. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.726 | Seest thou not the air of the court in these enfoldings? | Seest thou not the ayre of the Court, in these enfoldings? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.727 | Hath not my gait in it the measure of the court? | Hath not my gate in it, the measure of the Court? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.728 | Receives not thy nose court-odour from me? Reflect I not | Receiues not thy Nose Court-Odour from me? Reflect I not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.736 | I know not, an't like you. | I know not (and't like you.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.740 | How blessed are we that are not simple men! | How blessed are we, that are not simple men? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.743 | This cannot be but a great | This cannot be but a great |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.745 | His garments are rich, but he wears them not | His Garments are rich, but he weares them not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.758 | The King is not at the palace; he is gone | The King is not at the Pallace, he is gone |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.764 | If that shepherd be not in hand-fast, let him | If that Shepheard be not in hand-fast, let him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.768 | Not he alone shall suffer what wit can make | Not hee alone shall suffer what Wit can make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.809 | one, I hope I shall not be flayed out of it. | one, I hope I shall not be flayd out of it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.826 | would not suffer me: she drops booties in my mouth. I | would not suffer mee: shee drops Booties in my mouth. I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.832 | complaint they have to the King concerns him nothing, | Complaint they haue to the King, concernes him nothing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.3 | Which you have not redeemed; indeed, paid down | Which you haue not redeem'd; indeed pay'd downe |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.7 | Her and her virtues, I cannot forget | Her, and her Vertues, I cannot forget |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.20.2 | Not at all, good lady. | Not at all, good Lady: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.24.2 | If you would not so, | If you would not so, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.25 | You pity not the state, nor the remembrance | You pitty not the State, nor the Remembrance |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.37 | For has not the divine Apollo said, | For ha's not the Diuine Apollo said? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.38 | Is't not the tenor of his oracle, | Is't not the tenor of his Oracle, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.39 | That King Leontes shall not have an heir | That King Leontes shall not haue an Heire, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.46 | Oppose against their wills. (To Leontes) Care not for issue. | Oppose against their wills. Care not for Issue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.73.2 | Unless another, | Vnlesse another, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.78 | To choose you a queen: she shall not be so young | To chuse you a Queene: she shall not be so young |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.82.1 | We shall not marry till thou bid'st us. | We shall not marry, till thou bidst vs. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.88.2 | What with him? He comes not | What with him? he comes not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.91 | 'Tis not a visitation framed, but forced | 'Tis not a Visitation fram'd, but forc'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.100 | Is colder than that theme – she had not been, | Is colder then that Theame: she had not beene, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.101 | Nor was not to be, equalled; thus your verse | Nor was not to be equall'd, thus your Verse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.109.2 | How? Not women! | How? not women? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.117 | Well with this lord: there was not full a month | Well with this Lord; there was not full a moneth |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.154 | To greet a man not worth her pains, much less | To greet a man, not worth her paines; much lesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.165 | Not only my success in Libya, sir, | Not onely my successe in Libia (Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.172 | For which the heavens, taking angry note, | For which, the Heauens (taking angry note) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.179 | Were not the proof so nigh. Please you, great sir, | Were not the proofe so nigh. Please you (great Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.202 | The heaven sets spies upon us, will not have | The Heauen sets Spyes vpon vs, will not haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.204 | We are not, sir, nor are we like to be. | We are not (Sir) nor are we like to be: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.213 | Your choice is not so rich in worth as beauty, | Your Choice is not so rich in Worth, as Beautie, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.224 | Your eye hath too much youth in't. Not a month | Your eye hath too much youth in't: not a moneth |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.229 | Your honour not o'erthrown by your desires, | Your Honor not o're-throwne by your desires, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.11 | Camillo were very notes of admiration. They seemed | Camillo, were very Notes of admiration: they seem'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.12 | almost, with staring on one another, to tear the cases of | almost, with staring on one another, to teare the Cases of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.15 | heard of a world ransomed, or one destroyed. A notable | heard of a World ransom'd, or one destroyed: a notable |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.17 | beholder that knew no more but seeing could not say if | beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.20.1 | Enter another Gentleman | Enter another Gentleman. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.22 | Nothing but bonfires. The oracle | Nothing but Bon-fires: the Oracle |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.25 | cannot be able to express it. | cannot be able to expresse it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.26.1 | Enter a third Gentleman | Enter another Gentleman. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.42 | was to be seen, cannot be spoken of. There might you | was to bee seene, cannot bee spoken of. There might you |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.43 | have beheld one joy crown another, so and in such | haue beheld one Ioy crowne another, so and in such |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.47 | distraction that they were to be known by garment, not | distraction, that they were to be knowne by Garment, not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.55 | never heard of such another encounter, which lames | neuer heard of such another Encounter; which lames |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.60 | have matter to rehearse, though credit be asleep and not | haue matter to rehearse, though Credit be asleepe, and not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.62 | avouches the shepherd's son, who has not only his | auouches the Shepheards Sonne; who ha's not onely his |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.73 | husband, another elevated that the oracle was fulfilled. | Husband, another eleuated, that the Oracle was fulfill'd: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.82 | though not the fish – was when at the relation of the | though not the Fish) was, when at the Relation of the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.86 | of dolour to another, she did, with an ‘ Alas!’, I would | of dolour to another) shee did (with an Alas) I would |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.111 | Now, had I not the dash of my former life | Now (had I not the dash of my former life |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.114 | heard them talk of a fardel and I know not what: but he | heard them talke of a Farthell, and I know not what: but he |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.120 | secret, it would not have relished among my other | Secret, it would not haue rellish'd among my other |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.128 | See you these clothes? Say you see them not and think | See you these Clothes? say you see them not, and thinke |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.130 | robes are not gentlemen born. Give me the lie, do, and | Robes are not Gentlemen borne. Giue me the Lye: doe: and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.131 | try whether I am not now a gentleman born. | try whether I am not now a Gentleman borne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.154 | You may say it, but not swear it. | You may say it, but not sweare it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.155 | Not swear it, now I am a gentleman? Let boors | Not sweare it, now I am a Gentleman? Let Boores |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.161 | wilt not be drunk; but I know thou art no tall fellow of | wilt not be drunke: but I know thou art no tall Fellow of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.165 | Ay, by any means prove a tall fellow. If I do not | I, by any meanes proue a tall Fellow: if I do not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.166 | wonder how thou dar'st venture to be drunk, not being | wonder, how thou dar'st venture to be drunke, not being |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.167 | a tall fellow, trust me not. Hark, the kings and the | a tall Fellow, trust me not. Harke, the Kings and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.3 | I did not well, I meant well. All my services | I did not well, I meant well: all my Seruices |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.11 | Have we passed through, not without much content | Haue we pass'd through, not without much content |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.12 | In many singularities; but we saw not | In many singularities; but we saw not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.23.1 | Comes it not something near? | Comes it not something neere? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.27 | In thy not chiding, for she was as tender | In thy not chiding: for she was as tender |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.29 | Hermione was not so much wrinkled, nothing | Hermione was not so much wrinckled, nothing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.29.2 | O, not by much! | Oh, not by much. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.37 | I am ashamed. Does not the stone rebuke me | I am asham'd: Do's not the Stone rebuke me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.43 | And do not say 'tis superstition, that | And doe not say 'tis Superstition, that |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.48 | Not dry. | Not dry. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.50 | Which sixteen winters cannot blow away, | Which sixteene Winters cannot blow away, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.59.1 | I'd not have showed it. | Il'd not haue shew'd it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.59.2 | Do not draw the curtain. | Doe not draw the Curtaine. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.64 | Would you not deem it breathed, and that those veins | Would you not deeme it breath'd? and that those veines |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.84.1 | No, not these twenty years. | No: not these twentie yeeres. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.104 | Start not: her actions shall be holy as | Start not: her Actions shall be holy, as |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.105 | You hear my spell is lawful. (To Leontes) Do not shun her | You heare my Spell is lawfull: doe not shun her, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.118 | Though yet she speak not. Mark a little while. | Though yet she speake not. Marke a little while: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.141 | A prayer upon her grave. I'll not seek far – | A prayer vpon her graue. Ile not seeke farre |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.145 | Is richly noted, and here justified | Is richly noted: and heere iustified |